Table of Contents
PAGE 33.—Consular-Agent of France at Wellington: J. Macintosh, Esq., vice H. Beauchamp, Esq. Consul of Denmark at Christchurch: H. B. Sorensen, Esq.
Page 34.—Consul of Japan at Wellington: T Young, Esq.
Page 36.—Honours held: Knight Commander of the Most Distinguished Order of St. Michael and St. George—Sir James Mills. Knights Bachelor—Walter Kennaway, George McLean (1909). Imperial Service Order—Colonel R. J. Collins, V.D.; W. C. Kensington, Esq.; J. M. Logan, Esq. (1909).
Page 36.—Secretary to High Commissioner: C. W. Palliser, Esq., vice Sir W. Kennaway, Kt. Bach., retired.
Page 39.—Executive Council: Commissioner of State Forests, Right Hon. Sir J. G. Ward; Minister of Labour, Hon, J. A. Millar, vice A. W. Hogg, resigned; Minister of Customs, Hon. G. Fowlds, vice A. W. Hogg, resigned; Minister of Agriculture, Hon. T. MacKenzie, vice Right Hon. Sir J. G. Ward, resigned.
Page 40.—Legislative Councillors: Hon. J. Holmes and Hon J. Marshall, reappointed 17th April, 1909.
Page 42.—Chairman of Committees: Thomas Mason Wilford appointed.
Page 43.—Roll of Members of Parliament: R. W. Smith, Esq., elected for Rangitikei in place of A. E. Remington, deceased.
Page 16.—Three King Islands discovered “1043.”
Page 304.—First line, “including” should read “not including.”
Page 362.—Fourth paragraph, third line, “higher” should read “lower”.
Table of Contents
Table of Contents
NEW ZEALAND, formerly a colony, has, since September, 1907, by Royal Proclamation, been granted the designation of “Dominion,” and is referred to accordingly in this book. It consists of three main islands, with several groups of smaller islands lying at some distance from the principal group. The main islands, known as the North, the South, and Stewart Islands, have a coastline 4,330 miles in length: North Island, 2,200 miles; South Island, 2,000 miles; and Stewart Island, 130 miles. Other islands included within the Dominion are the Chatham, Auckland, Campbell, Three Kings, Antipodes, Bounty, and Kermadec Islands. The annexation of the Cook and sundry other islands has necessitated an enlargement of the boundaries of the Dominion, which will be specially treated of further on.
New Zealand is mountainous in many parts, but has, nevertheless, large plains in both North and South Islands. In the North Island, which is highly volcanic, is situated the famous Thermal-Springs District, of which a special account will be given. The South Island is remarkable for its lofty mountains, with their magnificent glaciers, and for the deep sounds or fiords on the western coast.
New Zealand is firstly a pastoral and secondly an agricultural country. Sown grasses are grown almost everywhere, the extent of land laid down being more than thirteen millions and a half of acres. The soil is admirably adapted for receiving these grasses, and, after the bush has been burnt off, is mostly sown over without previous ploughing. In the South Island a large area is covered with native grasses, all used for grazing purposes. The large extent of good grazing-land has made the Dominion a great wool, meat, and dairy-produce country; while its agricultural capabilities are, speaking generally, very considerable. The abundance of water and the quantity of valuable timber are other natural advantages.
New Zealand is, besides, a mining country. Large deposits of coal are met with, chiefly on the west coast of the South Island. Gold, alluvial and in quartz, is found in both Islands, the yield having been over seventy-three millions and a half sterling in value to the present time. Full statistical information on this subject is given further on, compiled up to the latest dates.
The first authentic account of the discovery of New Zealand is that given by Abel Jansen Tasman, the Dutch navigator. He left Batavia on the 14th August, 1642, in the yacht “Heemskirk,” accompanied by the “Zeehaen” (or “Sea-hen”) fly-boat. After having visited Mauritius, and discovered Tasmania, named by him “Van Diemen's Land,” in honour of Anthony van Diemen. Governor of the Dutch possessions in the East Indies, he steered eastward, and on the 13th December of the same year sighted the west coast of the South Island of New Zealand, described by him as “a high mountainous country, which is at present marked in the charts as New Zealand.”
Tasman, under the belief that the land he saw belonged to a great polar continent, and was part of the country discovered some years before by Schouten and Le Maire, to which the name of Staaten Land had been given, gave the same name of Staaten Land to New Zealand; but within about three months afterwards Schouten's “Staaten Land” was found to be merely an inconsiderable island. Upon this discovery being announced, the country that Tasman had called Staaten Land received again the name of “New Zealand,” by which it has ever since been known. Tasman sailed along the coast to a bay, where he anchored. To this he gave the name of Murderers (since termed Massacre or Golden) Bay, on account of an unprovoked attack on a boat's crew by the Natives, and the massacre of four white men. Thence he steered along the west coast of the North Island, and gave the name of Cape Maria van Diemen to the north-western extremity thereof. After sighting the islands of the Three Kings he finally departed, not having set foot in the country.
There is no record of any visit to New Zealand after Tasman's departure until the time of Captain Cook, who, after leaving the Society Islands, sailed in search of a southern continent then believed to exist. He sighted land on the 6th October, 1769, at Young Nick's Head, and on the 8th of that month cast anchor in Poverty Bay. After having coasted round the North Island and the South and Stewart Islands—which last he mistook for part of the South Island—he took his departure from Cape Farewell on the 31st March, 1770, for Australia. He visited New Zealand again in 1773, in 1774, and in 1777.
M. de Surville, a French officer in command of the vessel “Saint Jean Baptiste,” while on a voyage of discovery, sighted the northeast coast of New Zealand on the 12th December, 1769, and remained for a short time. A visit was soon after paid by another French officer, M. Marion du Fresne, who arrived on the west coast of the North Island of New Zealand on the 24th March, 1772, but was, on the 12th June following, treacherously murdered at the Bay of Islands by the Natives.
In 1793 the “Dédalus,” under the command of Lieutenant Hanson, was sent by the Government of New South Wales to New Zealand, and two chiefs were taken thence to Norfolk Island. There was after this an occasional intercourse between the islands of New Zealand and the English settlements in New South Wales.
In 1814 the first missionaries arrived in New Zealand—Messrs. Hall and Kendall—who had been sent as forerunners by Mr. Marsden, chaplain to the New South Wales Government. After a short stay they returned to New South Wales, and on the 19th November of that year again embarked in company with Mr. Marsden, who preached his first sermon in New Zealand on Christmas Day, 1814. He returned to Sydney on the 23rd March, 1815, leaving Messrs. Hall and Kendall, who formed the first mission station at Rangihoua, Bay of Islands, under the auspices of the Church Missionary Society. Six years later, in 1821, the work of evangelization was put on a more durable basis; but the first station of the Wesleyan mission, established by Mr. Leigh and his wife, at the valley of the Kaeo, Whangaroa, was not taken possession of until the 10th June, 1823.
The first attempt at colonisation was made in 1825 by a company formed in London. An expedition was sent out under the command of Captain Herd, who bought two islands in the Hauraki Gulf and a strip of land at Hokianga. The attempt, however, was a failure, owing to the savage character of the inhabitants. In consequence of frequent visits of whaling-vessels to the Bay of Islands, a settlement grew up at Kororareka—now called Russell—and in 1833 Mr. Busby was appointed British Resident there. A number of Europeans gradually settled in different parts of the country, and married Native women.
In 1838 a colonisation company, known as the New Zealand Company, was formed to establish settlement on systematic principles. A preliminary expedition, under the command of Colonel William Wakefield, was despatched from England on the 12th May, 1839, and arrived in New Zealand in the following August. Having purchased land from the Natives, Colonel Wakefield selected the shore of Port Nicholson, in Cook Strait, as the site of the first settlement. On the 22nd January, 1840, the first body of immigrants arrived, and founded the town of Wellington. About the same time —namely, on the 29th January, 1840—Captain Hobson, R.N., arrived at the Bay of Islands, empowered, with the consent of the Natives, to proclaim the sovereignty of Queen Victoria over the Islands of New Zealand, and to assume the government thereof. A compact called the Treaty of Waitangi, to which in less than six months five hundred and twelve names were affixed, was entered into, whereby all rights and powers of sovereignty were ceded to the Queen, all territorial rights being secured to the chiefs and their tribes. New Zealand was then constituted a dependency of the Colony of New South Wales, but on the 3rd May, 1841, was proclaimed a separate colony. The seat of Government had been previously established at Waitemata (Auckland), round which a settlement was formed.
The New Zealand Company having decided to form another settlement, to which the name of “Nelson” was to be given, despatched a preliminary expedition from England in April, 1841, for the purpose of selecting a site. The spot chosen was the head of Blind Bay, where a settlement was established. About the same time a number of pioneers arrived in Taranaki, despatched thither by the New Plymouth Company, a colonising society which had been formed in England, and had bought 50,000 acres of land from the New Zealand Company.
The next important event in the progress of colonisation was the arrival at Port Chalmers, on the 23rd March, 1848, of the first of two emigrant ships sent out by the Otago Association for the foundation of a settlement by persons belonging to or in sympathy with the Free Church of Scotland.
In 1849 the “Canterbury Association for founding a Settlement in New Zealand” was incorporated. On the 16th December, 1850, the first emigrant ship despatched by the association arrived at Port Cooper, and the work of opening up the adjoining country was set about in a systematic fashion, the intention of the promoters being to establish a settlement complete in itself, and composed entirely of members of the then United Church of England and Ireland.
Prior to the colonisation of New Zealand by Europeans, the earliest navigators and explorers found a race of people already inhabiting both Islands. Papers written in 1874 by Mr. (afterwards Sir) William Fox and Sir Donald McLean (then Native Minister) state that at what time the discovery of these Islands was made by the Maoris, or from what place they came, are matters of tradition only, and that much has been lost in the obscurity enveloping the history of a people without letters. Nor is there anything on record respecting the origin of the Maori people themselves, beyond the general tradition of the Polynesian race, which seems to show a series of successive migrations from west to east, probably by way of Malaysia to the Pacific. Little more can now be gathered from their traditions than that they were immigrants, and that they probably found inhabitants on the east coast of the North Island belonging to the same race as themselves—the descendants of a prior migration, whose history is lost. The tradition runs that, generations ago, the Maoris dwelt in a country named Hawaiki, and that one of their chiefs, after a long voyage, reached the northern island of New Zealand. Returning to his home with a flattering description of the country he had discovered, this chief, it is said, persuaded a number of his kinsfolk and friends, who were much harassed by war, to set out with a fleet of double canoes for the new land. The names of most of the canoes are still remembered, and each tribe agrees in its account of the doings of the people of the principal canoes after their arrival in New Zealand; and from these traditional accounts the descent of the numerous tribes has been traced. Calculations, based on the genealogical staves kept by the tohungas, or priests, and on the well-authenticated traditions of the people, indicate that about twenty-one generations have passed since the migration, which may therefore be assumed to have taken place about five hundred and twenty-five years ago. The position of the legendary Hawaiki is unknown, but many places in the South Seas have been thus named in memory of the motherland. The Maoris speak a very pure dialect of the Polynesian language, the common tongue, with more or less variation, in all the eastern Pacific islands. When Captain Cook first visited New Zealand he availed himself of the services of a Native from Tahiti, whose speech was easily understood by the Maoris. In this way much information respecting the early history of the country and its inhabitants was obtained which could not have otherwise been had.
For results of recent researches as to probable origin of the Maoris, see Year-book for 1901.
The Proclamation of Captain Hobson on the 30th January, 1840, gave as the boundaries of what was then the colony the following degrees of latitude and longitude: On the north, 34°30' S. lat.; on the south, 47° 10' S. lat.; on the east, 179° 0' E. long.; on the west, 166° 5' E. long. These limits excluded small portions of the extreme north of the North Island and of the extreme south of Stewart Island.
In April, 1842, by Royal Letters Patent, and again by the Imperial Act 26 and 27 Vict., c. 23 (1863), the boundaries were altered so as to extend from 33° to 53° of south latitude and from 162° of east longitude to 173° of west longitude. By Proclamation bearing date the 21st July, 1887, the Kermadec Islands, lying between the 29th and 32nd degrees of south latitude and the 177th and 180th degrees of west longitude, were declared to be annexed to and to become part of the then Colony of New Zealand.
By Proclamation bearing date the 10th June, 1901, the Cook Group of islands, and all the other islands and territories situate within the boundary-lines mentioned in the following Schedule, were included:—
A line commencing at a point at the intersection of the twenty-third degree of south latitude and the one-hundred-and-fifty-sixth degree of longitude west of Greenwich, and proceeding due north to the point of intersection of the eighth degree of south latitude and the one-hundred-and-fifty-sixth degree of longitude west of Greenwich; thence due west to the point of intersection of the eighth degree of south latitude and the one-hundred-and-sixty-seventh degree of longitude west of Greenwich; thence due south to the point of intersection of the seventeenth degree of south latitude and the one-hundred-and-sixty-seventh degree of longitude west of Greenwich; thence due west to the point of intersection of the seventeenth degree of south latitude and the one-hundred-and-seventieth degree of longitude west of Greenwich; thence due south to the point of intersection of the twenty-third degree of south latitude and the one-hundred-and seventieth degree of longitude west of Greenwich; and thence due east to the point of intersection of the twenty-third degree of south latitude and the one-hundred-and-fifty-sixth degree of longitude west of Greenwich.
The following now constitutes the Dominion of New Zealand:—
The island commonly known as the North Island, with its adjacent islets, having an aggregate area of 44,468 square miles, or 28,459,520 acres.
The island known as the South Island, with adjacent islets, having an aggregate area of 58,525 square miles, or 37,456,000 acres.
Stewart Island, and adjacent islets, having an area of 665 square miles, or 425,390 acres.
The Chatham Islands, situate 536 miles eastward of Lyttelton in the South Island, with an area of 375 square miles, or 239,920 acres.
The Auckland Islands, about 200 miles south of Stewart Island, extending about 30 miles from north to south, and nearly 15 from east to west, the area being 210,650 acres.
Campbell Island, in latitude 52° 33' 26” south, and longitude 169° 8' 41” west, about 30 miles in circumference, with an area of 45,440 acres.
The Antipodes Islands, about 458 miles in a south-easterly direction from Port Chalmers, in the South Island. These are detached rocky islands, and extend over a distance of between 4 and 5 miles from north to south. Area, 12,960 acres.
The Bounty Islands, a small group of islets, thirteen in number, lying north of the Antipodes Islands, and about 415 miles in an east-south-easterly direction from Port Chalmers. Area, 3,300 acres.
The Kermadec Islands, a group lying about 614 miles to the north-east of Russell, in the Bay of Islands. Raoul, or Sunday Island, the largest of these, is about 20 miles in circuit. The next in size is Macaulay Island, about 3 miles round. Area of the group, 8,208 acres.
Islands forming the Cook Group:—
Rarotonga.—Distance from Auckland, 1,638 miles; circumference, 20 miles; height, 2,920 ft.
Mangaia.—Distance from Rarotonga, 116 miles: circumference, 30 miles; height, 656 ft.
Atiu.—Distance from Rarotonga, 116 miles: circumference, 20 miles; height, 374 ft.
Aitutaki.—Distance from Rarotonga, 140 miles; circumference, 12 miles: height, 366 ft.
Mauke.—Distance from Rarotonga, 150 miles; circumference, 6 miles; height, about 60 ft.
Mitiaro.—Distance from Rarotonga, 140 miles; circumference, 5 miles; height, about 50 ft.
Takutea.—Distant from Rarotonga, 125 miles.
The Herveys (Manuae and Aoutu).—Distant from Rarotonga, 120 miles;
Total area of above Group, 150 square miles.
Islands outside the Cook Group:—
Savage or Niue.—Distance from Rarotonga, 580 miles; circumference, 40 miles; height, 200 ft.; area, about 100 square miles.
Palmerston.—Distance from Rarotonga, 273 miles; an atoll, 4 miles by 2 miles.
Penrhyn, or Tongareva.—Distance 735 miles from Rarotonga; an atoll, 12 miles by 7 miles.
Humphrey, or Manahiki.—Distance from Rarotonga, 650 miles; an atoll, 6 miles by 5 miles.
Rierson, or Rakaanga.—Distance from Rarotonga, 700 miles; an atoll, 3 miles by 3 miles.
Danger, or Pukapuka.—Distance from Rarotonga, 700 miles; an atoll, 3 miles by 3 miles.
Suwarrow.—Distance from Rarotonga, 530 miles; an atoll.
Total area of islands outside the Cook Group, 130 square miles.
The total area of the Dominion is thus about 104,751 square miles, of which the aggregate area of the outlying groups of islands that are practically useless for settlement amounts to about 498 square miles.
The areas of the several Australian States, as stated by different authorities, vary considerably. The total area of the Australian Continent is given as 2,944,628 square miles, according to a computation made by the late Surveyor-General of Victoria, Mr. J. A. Skene, from a map of Continental Australia compiled and engraved under his direction; but the following areas are taken from latest official records:—
Square Miles. | |
---|---|
Queensland | 670,500 |
New South Wales | 310,372 |
Victoria | 87,884 |
South Australia | 903,690 |
Western Australia | 975,920 |
Total, Continent of Australia | 2,948,366 |
Tasmania | 26,215 |
Total, Commonwealth of Australia | 2,974,581 |
The size of these States (with New Zealand) may be better realised by comparison of their areas with those of European countries. The areas of the following countries—Austria-Hungary, Germany, France, Belgium, Holland, Denmark, Sweden and Norway, Portugal, Spain, Italy (including Sardinia and Sicily), Switzerland, Greece, Romania, Bulgaria, Servia, Eastern Roumelia, and Turkey in Europe—containing on the whole rather less than 1,600,000 square miles, amount to little more than half the extent of the Australian Continent. If the area of Russia in Europe be added to those of the other countries the total would be about one-seventh larger than the Australian Continent, and about one-twelfth larger than the Australian States, with New Zealand.
The area of the Dominion of New Zealand is about one-seventh less than the area of Great Britain and Ireland, the South Island of New Zealand being a little larger than the combined areas of England and Wales.
United Kingdom. | Area in Square Miles. |
---|---|
England and Wales | 58,311 |
Scotland | 30,463 |
Ireland | 32,531 |
Total | 121,305 |
New Zealand | Area in Square Miles. |
North Island | 44,468 |
South Island | 58,525 |
Stewart Island | 665 |
Chatham Islands | 375 |
Other islands | 718 |
Total | 104,751 |
The North Island extends over a little more than seven degrees of latitude, a distance in a direct line from north to south of 430 geographical or 498 statute miles; but, as the northern portion of the Dominion, which covers more than three degrees of latitude, trends to the westward, the distance in a straight line from the North Cape to Cape Palliser, the extreme northerly and southerly points of the island, is about 515 statute miles.
This Island is, as a whole, hilly, and in parts mountainous in character, but there are large areas of plain or comparatively level country that are, or by clearing may be made, available for agricultural purposes. Of these, the principal are the plains in Hawke's Bay on the east coast, the Wairarapa Plain in the Wellington District, and a strip of country along the west coast, about 250 miles in length, extending from a point about thirty miles from the City of Wellington to a little north of New Plymouth. The largest plain in the North Island, Kaingaroa, extends from the shore of Lake Taupo in a north-north-easterly direction to the sea-coast in the Bay of Plenty; hut a great part of it is covered with pumice-sand, and is unfit for tillage or pasture. There are several smaller plains and numerous valleys suitable for agriculture. The level or undulating country in this Island fit, or capable of being made fit, for agriculture has been roughly estimated at 13,000,000 acres. This includes lands now covered with standing forest and swamps that can be drained; also large areas of clay-marl and pumice-covered land. The clay-marl in its natural state is cold and uninviting to the farmer, but under proper drainage and cultivation it can be brought to a high state of productiveness. This kind of land is generally neglected at the present time, as settlers prefer soils more rapidly remunerative and less costly to work. The larger portion of the North Island was originally covered with forest. Although the area of hush land is still very great, yet year by year the amount is being reduced, chiefly to meet the requirements of settlement, the trees being cut down and burnt, and grass-seed sown on the ashes to create pasture. Hilly as the country is, yet from the nature of the climate it is especially suited for the growth of English grasses, which will flourish wherever there is any soil, however steep the land may be; once laid down in grass very little of the land is too poor to supply food for cattle and sheep. The area of land in the North Island deemed purely pastoral or capable of being made so, while too steep for agricultural purposes, is estimated at 14,200,000 acres. In the centre of the Island is a lake, about twenty miles across either way, called Taupo. A large area adjacent to the lake is pumice country. The Waikato River, the largest in the North Island, flows out of the north-eastern corner of this lake, and runs thence north-westward until it enters the ocean a little distance south of the Manukau Harbour. This river is navigable for small steamers for about a hundred miles from its mouth. The Maori King-country, partly occupied by Natives who for several years isolated themselves from Europeans, lies between Lake Taupo and the western coast. The River Thames, or Waihou, having its sources north of Lake Taupo, flows northward into the Firth of Thames. It is navigable for about fifty miles, but only for small steamers. The other navigable rivers in this island are the Wairoa (Kaipara), the Wanganui, and the Manawatu, the two last of which flow towards the south-west into Cook Strait.
The mountains in the North Island are estimated to occupy about one-tenth of the surface, and do not exceed 4,000 ft. in height, with the exception of a few volcanic mountains that are more lofty. Of these, the three following are the most important:—
The Tongariro Mountain, situated to the southward of Lake Taupo. It consists of a group of distinct volcanic cones, the lava-streams from which have so overlapped in their descent as to form one compact mountain-mass at the base. The highest of these cones is called Ngauruhoe, and attains an elevation of 7,515 ft. The craters of Ngauruhoe, the Red Crater (6,140 ft.), and Te Mari (4,990 ft.) are the three vents from which the latest discharges of lava have taken place, the most recent having occurred in 1868. These craters are still active, steam and vapour issuing from them with considerable force and noise, the vapours, charged with pungent gases and acids, making it dangerous to approach too near the crater-lips. An unusual disturbance occurred in 1909, a quantity of scoria-ash being discharged, but no lava.
Ruapehu. This mountain lies to the south of Ngauruhoe and Tongariro. It is a volcanic cone in the solfatara stage, and reaches the height of 9,008 ft., being in part considerably above the line of perpetual snow. The most remarkable feature of this mountain is the crater lake on its summit, which is subject to slight and intermittent eruptions, giving rise to vast quantities of steam. In March, 1895, such an eruption took place, forming a few hot springs on the margin of the lake, and increasing the heat in the lake itself. This lake lies at the bottom of a funnel-shaped crater, the steep sides of which are mantled with ice and snow. The water occupies a circular basin about 500 ft. in diameter, some 300 ft. below the enclosing peaks, and is quite inaccessible except by the use of ropes. This lake, and the three craters previously mentioned on Tongariro, are all in one straight line, which, if produced, would pass through the boiling springs at Tokaanu on the southern margin of Lake Taupo, the volcanic country north-east of that lake, and White Island, an active volcano in the Bay of Plenty, situated about twenty-seven miles from the mainland.
Mount Egmont. This is an extinct volcanic cone, rising to a height of 8,260 ft. The upper part is always covered with snow. This mountain is situated close to New Plymouth, and is surrounded by one of the most fertile districts in New Zealand. Rising from the plains in solitary grandeur, it is an object of extreme beauty, the cone being one of the most perfect in the world.
It is estimated that the area of mountain-tops and barren country at too high an altitude for sheep, and therefore worthless for pastoral purposes, amounts, in the North Island, to 300,000 acres.
Without a doubt the hot springs form the most remarkable feature of the North Island. They are found over a large area, extending from Tongariro, south of Lake Taupo, to Ohaeawai, in the extreme north—a distance of some 300 miles; but the principal seat of hydrothermal action appears to be in the neighbourhood of Lake Rotorua, about forty miles north-north-east from Lake Taupo. By the destruction of the famed Pink and White Terraces at Lake Rotomahana during the eruption of Mount Tarawera on the 10th June, 1886, the neighbourhood has been deprived of attractions unique in character and of unrivalled beauty; but the natural features of the country—the numerous lakes, geysers, and hot springs, some of which possess remarkable curative properties in certain complaints—are still very attractive to tourists and invalids. The world-wide importance of conserving this region as a sanatorium for all time has been recognised by the Government, and it is dedicated by Act of Parliament to that purpose.
Notwithstanding the length of coast-line, good harbours in the North Island are not numerous. Those on the west coast north of New Plymouth are bar harbours, unsuitable for large vessels. The principal harbours are the Waitemata Harbour, on which Auckland is situated—this is rather a deep estuary than a harbour; several excellent havens in the northern peninsula; and Port Nicholson, on the borders of which Wellington is situated. This is a landlocked harbour, about six miles across, having a comparatively narrow but deep entrance from the ocean. The water is deep nearly throughout.
The Cape Colville Peninsula contains gold-bearing quartz, and at the southern end rich gold is being found in the Ohinemuri County got from the famous Waihi Mine.
Cook Strait separates the North and South Islands. It is some sixteen miles across at its narrowest part, but in the widest about ninety. The strait is invaluable for the purpose of traffic between different parts of the Dominion.
The extreme length of the South Island, from Jackson's Head, in Cook Strait, to Puysegur Point, at the extreme south-west, is about 525 statute miles; the greatest distance across at any point is in Otago (the southernmost) District, about 180 miles.
The South Island is intersected along almost its entire length by a range of mountains known as the Southern Alps. Some of the summits reach a height of from 10,000 ft. to 12,000 ft., Mount Cook, the highest peak, rising to 12,349 ft.
In the south, in the neighbourhood of the sounds and Lake Te Anau, there are many magnificent peaks, which, though not of great height, are, owing to their latitude, nearly all crowned with perpetual ice and snow. Further north the mountains increase in height—Mount Earnslaw, at Lake Wakatipu; and Mount Aspiring, which has been aptly termed the New Zealand Matterhorn, 9,949 ft. in height, at Lake Wanaka. Northward of this again are Mount Cook (or Aorangi), Mount Sefton, and other magnificent peaks.
For beauty and grandeur of scenery the Southern Alps of New Zealand may worthily compare with, while in point of variety they are said actually to surpass, the Alps of Switzerland. In New Zealand few of the mountains have been scaled; many of the peaks and most of the glaciers are as yet unnamed; and there is still, in parts of the South Island, a fine field for exploration and discovery—geographical, geological, and botanical. The wonders of the Southern Alps are only beginning to be known; but the more they are known the more they are appreciated. The snow-line in New Zealand being so much lower than in Switzerland, the scenery, though the mountains are not quite so high, is of surpassing grandeur.
There are extensive glaciers on both sides of the range, those on the west being of exceptional beauty, as, from the greater abruptness of the mountain-slopes on that side, they descend to within about 700ft. of the sea-level, and into the midst of the evergreen forest. The largest glaciers on either side of the range are easily accessible.
The following gives the sizes of some of the glaciers on the eastern slope:—
Name. | Area of Glacier. | Length of Glacier. | Greatest Width. | Average Width. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Acres. | Miles | ch. | Miles | ch. | Miles | ch. | |
Tasman | 13,664 | 18 | 0 | 2 | 14 | 1 | 15 |
Murchison | 5,800 | 10 | 70 | 1 | 5 | 0 | 66 |
Godley | 5,312 | 8 | 0 | 1 | 55 | 1 | 3 |
Mueller | 3,200 | 8 | 0 | 0 | 61 | 0 | 50 |
Hooker | 2,416 | 7 | 25 | 0 | 54 | 0 | 41 |
The Alletsch Glacier in Switzerland, according to Ball, in the “Alpine Guide,” has an average width of one mile. It is in length and width inferior to the Tasman Glacier.
Numerous sounds or fiords penetrate the south-western coast. They are long, narrow, and deep (the depth of water at the upper part of Milford Sound is 1,270 ft., although at the entrance only 130 ft.), surrounded by giant mountains clothed with foliage to the snow-line, with waterfalls, glaciers, and snowfields at every turn. Some of the mountains rise almost precipitously from the water's edge to 5,000 ft. and 6,000 ft. above the sea. Near Milford, the finest of these sounds, is the great Sutherland Waterfall, 1,904 ft. high.
The general surface of the northern portion of the South Island, comprising the Provincial Districts of Nelson and Marlborough, is mountainous, but the greater part is suitable for grazing purposes. There are some fine valleys and small plains suitable for agriculture, of which the Wairau Valley or Plain is the largest. Deep sounds, extending for many miles, break the coast-line abutting on Cook Strait. The City of Nelson is situated at the head of Blind Bay, which has a depth inwards from Cook Strait of about forty statute miles.
The Provincial District of Canterbury lies to the south of the Marlborough District, and on the eastern side of the Island. Towards the north the land is undulating; then there is a stretch of almost perfectly level country extending towards the south-west 160 miles, after which, on the south, the country is undulating as far as the borders of the Otago District. On the east a block of hill country rises abruptly from the plain and extends for some miles seaward. This is Banks Peninsula, containing several good harbours, the principal being Port Cooper, on the north, on which is situated Lyttelton, the chief port of the district: the harbour of Akaroa, one of the finest in the Dominion, is on the southern coast of this peninsula.
The District of Otago is, on the whole, mountainous, but has many fine plains and valleys suitable for tillage. The mountains, except towards the west coast, are generally destitute of timber, and suitable for grazing sheep. There are goldfields of considerable extent in the interior of this district. The inland lakes are also very remarkable features. Lake Wakatipu extends over fifty-four miles in length, but its greatest width is not more than four miles, and its area only 114 square miles. It is 1,070 ft. above sea-level, and has a depth varying from 1,170 ft. to 1,296 ft. Te Anau Lake is somewhat larger, having an area of 132 square miles. These lakes are bounded on the west by broken, mountainous, and wooded country, extending to the ocean.
The chief harbours in Otago are Port Chalmers, at the head of which Dunedin is situated, and the Bluff Harbour, at the extreme south.
The District of Westland, extending along the west coast of the South Island, abreast of Canterbury, is more or less auriferous throughout. The western slopes of the central range of mountains are clothed with forest trees to the snow-line; but on the eastern side timber is scarce, natural grasses covering the ground.
The rivers in the South Island are for the most part mountain-torrents, fed by glaciers in the principal mountain-ranges. When the snow melts they rise in flood, forming, where not confined by rocky walls, beds of considerable width, generally covered by enormous deposits of shingle. The largest river in the Dominion as regards volume of water is the Clutha. It is 154 miles in length, but is only navigable for boats or small river-steamers for about thirty miles. The Rivers Buller, Grey, and Hokitika, on the west coast, are navigable for a short distance from their mouths. They form the only ports in the Nelson South-west and Westland Districts. In their unimproved state they admitted, owing to the bars at their mouths, none but vessels of small draught; but, in consequence of the importance of the Grey and Buller Rivers as the sole ports available for the coal-export trade, large harbour-works have been undertaken, resulting in the deepening of the beds of these rivers, and giving a depth up to 26 ft. of water on the bars.
The area of level or undulating land in the South Island available for agriculture is estimated at about 15,000,000 acres. About 13,000,000 are suitable for pastoral purposes only, or may become so when cleared of forest and sown with grass-seed. The area of barren land and mountain-tops is estimated at about 9,000,000 acres.
Foveaux Strait separates the South from Stewart Island. This last island has an area of only 425,390 acres.
Stewart Island is a great tourist resort during the summer months, and is easily reached by steamer from the Bluff, distant about 25 miles.
The principal peak is Mount Anglem, 3,200 ft. above sea-level, which has an extinct crater at its summit. Most of the island is rugged and forest-clad; the climate is mild, frost being seldom experienced; and the soil, when cleared of bush, is fertile.
The chief attractions are the numerous bays and fiords. Paterson Inlet is a magnificent sheet of water, about ten miles by four miles, situated close to Half-moon Bay, the principal port, where over two hundred people live. Horseshoe Bay and Port William are within easy reach of Half-moon Bay. Port Pegasus, a land-locked sheet of water about eight miles by a mile and a half, is a very fine harbour. At “The Neck” (Paterson Inlet) there is a Native settlement of Maoris and half-castes. The bush is generally very dense, with thick undergrowth. Rata, black-pine, white-pine, miro, and totara are the principal timber trees. Fish are to be had in great abundance and variety; oysters form an important industry. Wild pigeons, ducks, and mutton-birds are plentiful.
The outlying group of the Chatham Islands, lying between the parallels of 43° 30' and 44° 30' south latitude, and the meridians of 175° 40' and 177° 15' west longitude, 480 statute miles east-southeast from Wellington, and 536 miles eastward of Lyttelton, consists of two principal islands and several unimportant islets. They were discovered by Lieutenant Broughton and named by him in honour of the Earl of Chatham. The largest island contains about 222,490 acres, of which an irregular-shaped lake or lagoon absorbs 45,960 acres. About one-quarter of the surface of the land is covered with forest, the rest with fern or grass. The hills nowhere rise to a great height. Pitt Island is the next in size; the area is 15,330 acres. The greater portion of both islands is used for grazing sheep.
The Kermadec Group of islands, four in number, is situated between 29° 10' and 31° 30' south latitude, and between 177° 45' and 179° west longitude. They are named Raoul or Sunday Island, Macaulay Island, Curtis Islands, and L'Espérance or French Rock. The principal island, Sunday, is 600 miles distant from Auckland, and lies a little more than half-way to Tonga, but 100 miles to the eastward of the direct steam route to that place. It is 300 miles eastward of the steam route to Fiji, and 150 miles westward of the steam route from Auckland to Rarotonga. Macaulay Island (named after the father of Lord Macaulay) and Curtis Island were discovered in May, 1788, by Lieutenant Watts, in the “Penrhyn” a transport ship. The remainder of the group was discovered in 1793, by Admiral Bruni d'Entrecasteaux. The Admiral gave the name of “Kermadec” to the whole group of islands, after the captain of his consort ship “L'Espérance,” and the name of the Admiral's ship “La Recherche” was given to the largest island. The name so given was not continued, but that of “Raoul” has taken its place, which would appear to have been given after the sailing-master of the “La Recherche,” whose name was Joseph Raoul. The name of “Sunday” may also have become attached to the island from the fact that it was discovered on a Sunday. The islands are volcanic, and in two of them signs of activity are still to be seen. The rainfall is plentiful, but not excessive. The climate is mild and equable, and slightly warmer than the north of New Zealand. The following are the areas of the islands and islets of the group: Sunday Island, 7,200 acres; Herald group of islets, 85 acres; Macaulay Island, 764 acres; Curtis Islands, 128 acres and 19 acres; L'Espérance, 12 acres: total, 8,208 acres. Sunday Island is twenty miles in circumference, roughly triangular in shape, and at the highest point 1,723 ft. above the sea-level. It is rugged and broken over a very large extent of its surface, and, except in a few places, covered with forest. The soil everywhere on the island is very rich, being formed by the decomposition of a dark-coloured pumiceous tuff and a black andesitic lava, with which is closely mixed a fine vegetable mould. The great luxuriance and richness of the vegetation bear witness to the excellence of the soil, which is everywhere—except where destroyed by eruptions, and on the steep cliffs—the same rich loam. Want of water is one of the drawbacks. Three of the four lakes on the island are fresh, but so difficult of approach as to be practically useless.
The Auckland Islands were discovered during a whaling voyage on 18th August, 1806, by Captain Abraham Bristow, in the ship “Ocean.” The discoverer named the group after Lord Auckland, again visited the islands in 1807 and then took formal possession of them. They lie about 290 miles south of Bluff Harbour, their accepted position being given as latitude 50° 32' S., and longitude 166° 13' E. They have several good harbours. Port Ross, at the north end of the principal island, was described by the eminent French commander D'Urville, as one of the best harbours of refuge in the known world. At the southern end of the island there is a through passage extending from the east to the west coast. It has been variously named Adams Strait and Carnley Harbour, and forms a splendid sheet of water. The largest of the islands is about 27 miles long by about 15 miles broad, and is very mountainous, the highest part being about 2,000 ft. above the sea. The west coast is bold and precipitous, but the east coast has several inlets. The wood on the island is, owing to the strong prevailing wind, scrubby in character. The New Zealand Government maintains at this island a depot of provisions and clothing for the use of shipwrecked mariners
The THREE KINGS, a cluster of islands lying thirty-eight miles west-north-west of Cape Maria van Diemen; accepted position, 34° 6' 20” south, and longitude 172° 9' 45” east. They were discovered in 1863 by Tasman, and named in honour of the day of the discovery, it being the feast of the Epiphany.
The ANTIPODES, an isolated group, consisting of several detached rocky islands lying nearly north and south over a space of four to five miles; accented position, 49° 41' 15” south, and longitude 178° 43' east.
The BOUNTY ISLANDS, a little cluster of islets, thirteen in number, and without verdure, discovered in 1788 by Captain Bligh, R.N., of H.M.S. “Bounty.” Position verified by observation, 47° 43' south, longitude 179° 0 ½' east.
CAMPBELL ISLAND was discovered in 1810 by Frederick Hazel-burgh, master of the brig “Perseverance,” owned by Mr. Robert Campbell, of Sydney. It is mountainous, and of a circumference of about thirty miles. There are several good harbours.
The COOK ISLANDS, with others now included within the extended boundaries of the Dominion, are as under:*—
RAROTONGA (Cook Group): A magnificent island, rising to a height of 3,000 ft., clothed to the tops of the mountains with splendid vegetation. It has abundant streams, considerable tracts of sloping land, and rich alluvial valleys. The two harbours are poor.
MANGAIA, the south-easternmost of the Cook Group, is of volcanic origin, and about thirty miles in circumference. The productions, which are numerous and cheap, are obtained by assiduous labour.
ATIU (Cook Group) resembles Mangaia in appearance and extent. It is a mere bank of coral, 10 ft. or 12 ft. high, steep and rugged, except where there are small sandy beaches and some clefts, where the ascent is gradual.
AITUTAKI (Cook Group) presents a most fruitful appearance, its shores being bordered by flat land, on which are innumerable cocoa-nut and other trees, the higher ground being beautifully interspersed with lawns. It is eighteen miles in circuit.
MAUKE or Parry Island (Cook Group) is a low-lying island; it is about two miles in diameter, well wooded, and inhabited.
MITIARO (Cook Group) is a low-lying island, from three to four miles long and one mile wide.
HERVEY ISLANDS (Cook Group): This group consists of two islands, surrounded by a reef, which may be 10 ½ miles in circumference.
* See Part IV, “Notes on Cook and other Islands” following descriptions of land districts.
NIUE, or Savage Island, lying east of the Friendly Islands, is a coral island, thirty-six miles in circumference, rising to a height of 200 ft. It has the usual tropical productions.
PALMERSTON ISLAND, lying about 500 miles east of Niue and about 220 from the nearest island of the Cook Group (Aitutaki), is remarkable as the “San Pablo” of Magellan, the first island discovered in the South Sea. It has no harbour. The soil is fairly fertile, and there is some good hardwood timber.
PENRHYN ISLAND (Tongareva) lies about 300 miles north-east of Manahiki. It is one of the most famous pearl islands in the Pacific, and there is a splendid harbour, a lagoon with two entrances, fit for ships of any size.
MANAHIKI, lying about 400 miles eastward of Danger Island, is an atoll, about thirty miles in circumference, valuable from the extent of the coconut groves. The interior lagoon contains a vast deposit of pearl-shell.
RAKAANGA is an atoll, three miles in length and of equal breadth.
DANGER ISLAND (Pukapuka): Next to the 10th parallel, but rather north of the latitude of the Navigators, and east of them are a number of small atolls. Of these, the nearest to the Samoan Group—about 500 miles—is Danger Island, hearing north-west of Suwarrow about 250 miles.
SUWARROW ISLAND has one of the best harbours in the Pacific. It lies about 500 miles east of Apia, the capital of the Samoan Group. It is a coral atoll, of a triangular form, fifty miles in circumference, the reef having an average width of half a mile across, enclosing a land-locked lagoon twelve miles by eight, which forms an excellent harbour. The entrance is half a mile wide, and the accommodation permits of ships riding in safety in all weathers, with depths of from three to thirty fathoms. It is out of the track of hurricanes, uninhabited, but capable by its fertility of supporting a small population. As a depot for the collection of trade from the various islands it ought to be very valuable.
The climate of New Zealand is determined by the geographical situation of the Islands with respect to the Equator, and their isolated position in the great Pacific Ocean. Its latitude in the Southern Hemisphere corresponds very nearly with that of Italy in the Boreal—Auckland having about the same latitude as Cape Passaro, in the south of Sicily, Wellington the same as Naples, Christchurch the same as Florence, and Dunedin the same as Venice. Although the weather is not always or everywhere comparable with the best in Italy, yet, on the whole, the climate of New Zealand is by no means inferior to the Italian. Its freedom from intense heat in summer and cold in winter are distinct advantages to animal and vegetable life, and one only needs to point out that, while continental lands are exposed by turns to winds that in summer bear radiant heat, and in winter bring piercing cold, yet, as the waters of the ocean are subject to but little change upon their surface, and tend always to modify the atmosphere in their vicinity, so warmth is preserved in winter, and the heat of summer is tempered by their influence. Thus the surrounding ocean gives to New Zealand not only the marvellous salubrity it enjoys, but insures that equability of temperature and abundant rainfall which afford it one of the best climates in the world. It must also be borne in mind that no part of New Zealand is more than seventy-five miles distant from the greatest ocean in the world. On account of its great length, however—stretching as it does from latitude 34° southwards for a thousand miles—it is exposed to different conditions of isolation, and other local variations of climate are accounted for by differences of aspect, exposure to prevailing winds, and, above all, by the influence of the lofty mountain-chains which intersect the country.
The climate of the Dominion can best be studied by reference to standards of the whole compiled from a collection of meteorological statistics of various parts. It is thus possible for any one to arrive at valuable conclusions with regard to the climatic conditions prevailing in different districts by making simple meteorological allowances for aspect, latitude, elevation, &c. For example, temperature decreases 1° Fahr. for every 300 ft. of altitude, and in this country by about the same amount for each degree of latitude southwards.
Means or averages of the various climatic elements are used for the sake of comparison between different seasons and countries, and the climatological means compiled in the Meteorological Office of New Zealand are based upon results obtained from reliable standardised instruments and a carefully selected number of representative stations. By taking a number of these results together, not only are useful monthly, seasonal, and annual means established, but errors of observation, &c., are often altogether eliminated, and the normals thus obtained are less subject to local and temporary changes than records from a single meteorological observatory. It is found convenient to treat the two main Islands of New Zealand as separate climatic regions, and, by taking the means of about ten stations in each Island, to arrive at fair averages which help to describe the climate of the country. The mean annual temperature of the North Island is thus found to be 55.4° Fahr., and that of the South Island 51.8° Fahr., while means of the absolute daily maxima and minima of temperature show a mean diurnal range of 15.9° in the North and 16.5° in the South Island. On account of atmospheric and terrestrial effects following their solar causes, the meteorological seasons are later than the solar or astronomical seasons. Thus, in the Southern Hemisphere July is usually the coldest and wettest month of the year, while January is the driest and warmest. The seasons are thus roughly divided into: Winter—June, July, August; spring—September, October, November; summer—December, January, February; autumn—March, April, May. The mean temperatures (degrees Fahrenheit) of the seasons are,—
Winter. | Spring. | Summer. | Autumn. | Year. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
North Island | 49.0 | 54.2 | 61.8 | 56.6 | 55.4 |
South Island | 44.2 | 51.2 | 59.0 | 52.3 | 51.8 |
Mean temperatures of particular places are usually employed in climatic comparisons, and the following annual means and monthly means of the extreme months of the summer and winter are instructive:—
NEW ZEALAND. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Auckland. | Gisborne. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Hokitika. | |
Annual | 59.0 | 57.2 | 55.25 | 52.8 | 53.25 |
January | 66.6 | 64.1 | 62.6 | 62.0 | 62.6 |
July | 51.4 | 51.2 | 47.6 | 42.5 | 47.6 |
AUSTRALIA. | |||||
Brisbane. | Sydney. | Adelaide. | |||
Annual | 67.8 | 62.8 | 63.1 | ||
January | 75.6 | 71.2 | 74.1 | ||
July | 57.7 | 52.2 | 51.3 | ||
INDIA. | |||||
Calcutta. | Bombay. | Madras. | Colombo. | ||
Annual | 79.5 | 77.7 | 81.9 | 80.1 | |
January | 65.1 | 73.0 | 75.6 | 80.8 | |
July | 81.0 | 82.9 | 85.3 | 77.9 |
EUROPE. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
London. | Edinburgh. | Paris. | Rome. | Naples. | Palermo. | |
Annual | 49.8 | 46.9 | 50.0 | 59.5 | 60.8 | 64.2 |
January | 38.1 | 37.8 | 36.1 | 44.2 | 47.1 | 52.2 |
July | 63.1 | 58.3 | 64.9 | 76.6 | 75.7 | 77.5 |
AMERICA. | ||||||
Montreal. | Chicago. | St. Louis. | Washington. | |||
Annual | 41.9 | 48.4 | 55.6 | 54.7 | ||
January | 12.4 | 23.4 | 30.6 | 33.3 | ||
July | 68.9 | 72.0 | 788 | 76.8 |
The absolutely highest and lowest temperatures recorded every day afford most valuable climatic records, and means of these extremes give the best idea of equability of the temperature.
MEANS OF THE EXTREMES AND RANGE. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
North Island. | |||||
Winter. | Spring. | Summer. | Autumn. | Annual. | |
Mean maximum | 56.5 | 62.6 | 71.2 | 63.7 | 63.5 |
Mean minimum | 42.0 | 46.9 | 53.9 | 47.9 | 47.7 |
Mean diurnal range | 14.5 | 15.7 | 17.3 | 15.8 | 15.8 |
South Island. | |||||
Mean maximum | 51.8 | 60.1 | 68.7 | 59.4 | 60.0 |
Mean minimum | 36.9 | 43.3 | 50.1 | 43.9 | 43.5 |
Mean diurnal range | 14.9 | 16.8 | 18.6 | 15.5 | 16.5 |
The mean maximum of the warmest month of the year and the mean minimum of the coldest show the mean absolute range of temperature during the year. Thus, we obtain—
Mean. | North Island. | South Island. |
---|---|---|
January, maximum | 72.2 | 69.9 |
July, minimum | 42.6 | 30.3 |
29.6 | 33.6 |
Mean. | Wellington. Lat 41° 16' S. |
---|---|
January, maximum | 69.5 |
July, maximum | 42.1 |
Mean annual range | 27.4 |
Mean. | Vienna. Lat. 48° 12 N. |
July, maximum | 90.7 |
January, minimum | 10.2 |
Mean annual range | 80.5 |
New Zealand has an abundant rainfall, which, though well distributed throughout the months of the year, especially in the South Island, is heaviest and most prevalent in the months of winter and spring. The averages from the climatological tables are—
Winter. | Spring. | Summer. | Autumn | Annual. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
North Island | 13.86 | 14.07 | 12.08 | 11.34 | 51.35 in. |
South Island | 11.97 | 13.31 | 10.96 | 10.39 | 46.63 in. |
Rainy Days (0.005 in, or more). | |||||
North Island | 47 | 49 | 34 | 21 | 151 days |
South Island | 40 | 38 | 35 | 38 | 151 days |
ANNUAL RAINFALLS (INCHES). | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Auckland, 43 years. | Wellington, 43 years. | Wanganui, 42 years. | Gisborne, 29 years. | Christchurch, 43 years. | Hokitika, 28 years. | Dunedin, 43 years. | Invercargill, 30 years. | |
Average | 41.68 | 50.62 | 37.70 | 46.98 | 25.16 | 115.59 | 38.40 | 45.38 |
Maximum | 53.81 | 67.36 | 51.09 | 64.33 | 35.29 | 154.45 | 54.50 | 63.60 |
Minimum | 28.14 | 31.36 | 23.58 | 26.09 | 13.54 | 88.21 | 22.15 | 33.26 |
MEAN NUMBER OF DAYS WITH RAIN (0.01 IN. OR MORE). | |||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Gisborne (29 years), Wellington (41 years), Canterbury (39 years), and Hokitika (26 years). | |||||||||||||
— | January. | February. | March. | April. | May. | June. | July. | August. | September. | October. | November. | December. | Annual Mean Total. |
Gisborne | 9 | 10 | 12 | 13 | 16 | 17 | 17 | 16 | 14 | 12 | 12 | 9 | 157 |
Wellington | 10 | 9 | 11 | 13 | 16 | 17 | 18 | 17 | 16 | 14 | 13 | 12 | 166 |
Canterbury | 9 | 8 | 10 | 9 | 11 | 12 | 13 | 12 | 10 | 10 | 9 | 9 | 122 |
Hokitika | 15 | 11 | 14 | 14 | 16 | 15 | 16 | 12 | 12 | 18 | 17 | 17 | 177 |
The climate of New Zealand, like that of all other countries in the Temperate Zones of the earth is a variable one, and all its atmospheric phenomena are subject to the control of passing disturbances, which in these latitudes come from the west and move eastward, seldom lasting more than three days. High pressure of the barometer—i.e., above 30 in.—is usually associated with bright and warm days, but cold and clear nights, with dew in summer and frost in winter. Low pressure with the barometer, below 30 in., usually brings more humid conditions; and while the barometer falls the wind is in the north and the weather is warm and wet. When the wind turns by the west to the south for the rise of the barometer, the weather is colder, and sometimes very wet and snowy on the ranges. The changes, though frequent, are never really sudden, and the storms have not the intensity of those of higher and lower latitudes.
Having a marine climate, the winds are stronger than in continental countries; but many parts of New Zealand are so sheltered by mountain-ranges that their records are very small indeed. Another surprising feature is that as shown by means of the various months, the winds of summer are higher than those of winter. The prevailing winds throughout the year are planetary anti-trade-winds—westerlies—which go round the world, and are used by mariners to take them eastward by Cape Horn, home (to England), and on their return they pick them up off the Cape of Good Hope. In summer, however, to the north of Auckland, the easterly trade-winds often blow with much regularity for weeks together.
Bright sunshine is abundant not only in summer in New Zealand, but a very large percentage is maintained even in winter. This is surprising to those who have taken consideration only of the rainfall, but it is accounted for by the fact that the rain and clouds are usually associated with the fall of night and early morning. Self-registering rain-gauges show comparative few hours with rain, and these mostly at night. Records of sunshine at Nelson. Christchurch, &c., rival those of the finest climates in the world, At Gisborne, in 1906, the Rev. H. Williams, M.A. F.R.Met.Soc., recorded 2,202 hours or 52 per cent. of the possible. At Napier the Very Rev. D. Kennedy, D.D., F.R.Met.Soc., recorded 2,692 hours 29 minutes, being 62 per cent. of the possible, or an average of 7 hours 23 minutes per day throughout the year.
Over the northern part of the British Isles the average is 1,200 hours, or 27 per cent., and in the south it is 1,600 hours, or 36 per cent.; and Italy has averages from 2,000 to 2,400 hours, or from 45 to 54 per cent. of the possible.
In few parts of the world are climatic conditions so favourable to human life and its industries as in New Zealand. The native Maori is one of the finest races in the world, and European families under these skies have generally developed into finer and stronger men and women than their parents. Imported seed and stock have in most cases thriven marvellously in the fields, where throughout winter and summer they usually find all the nourishment they need, and require no other protection than the bush, which, wherever allowed, grows most luxuriantly. From youth to age men can in such a climate keep in vigorous health, and enjoy life to the fullest extent.
British sovereignty was proclaimed over New Zealand in January, 1840, and the country became a dependency of New South Wales until the 3rd May, 1841, when it was made a separate colony. The seat of Government was at Auckland, and the Executive included the Governor, and three gentlemen holding office as Colonial Secretary, Attorney-General, and Colonial Treasurer.
The successors of these gentlemen, appointed in August, 1841, May, 1842, and January, 1844, respectively, continued in office until the establishment of Responsible Government on the 7th May, 1856. Only one of them—Mr. Swainson, the Attorney-General—sat as a member of the first General Assembly, opened on the 27th May, 1854. During the session of that year there were associated with the permanent members of the Executive Council certain members of the General Assembly. These latter held no portfolios.
The Government of the colony was at first vested in the Governor, who was responsible only to the Crown; but in 1852 an Act granting representative institutions to the colony was passed by the Imperial Legislature. Under it the constitution of a General Assembly for the whole colony was provided for, to consist of a Legislative Council, the members of which were to be nominated by the Governor, and of an elective House of Representatives. The first session of the General Assembly was opened on the 27th May, 1854, but the members of the Executive were not responsible to Parliament. The first Ministers under a system of Responsible Government were appointed in the year 1856. By the Act of 1852 the colony was divided into six provinces, each to be presided over by an elective Superintendent, and to have an elective Provincial Council, empowered to legislate, except on certain specified subjects. The franchise amounted practically to household suffrage. In each case the election was for four years, but a dissolution of the Provincial Council by the Governor could take place at any time, necessitating a fresh election both of the Council and of the Superintendent. The Superintendent was chosen by the whole body of electors of the province; each member of the Provincial Council by the electors of a district. The Provincial Governments, afterwards increased to nine, remained as integral parts of the Constitution of the colony until the 1st November, 1876, when they were abolished by an Act of the General Assembly, that body having been vested with the power of altering the Constitution Act. On the same day an Act of the General Assembly which subdivided the colony (exclusive of the areas included within municipalities) into counties, and established a system of local county government, came into force.
By resolutions passed by the House of Representatives on the 12th July, 1907, and by the Legislative Council on the 16th July, 1907, addresses were forwarded to His Majesty the King respectfully requesting that the necessary steps might be taken to change the designation of New Zealand from the Colony of New Zealand to the Dominion of New Zealand; and His Majesty the King, by Order in Council dated 9th September, 1907, and by Proclamation issued 10th September, 1907, was graciously pleased to change the style and designation of the Colony of New Zealand to “The Dominion of New Zealand”; such change taking effect from Thursday, the 26th day of September, 1907.
The Governor is appointed by the King. His salary is £5,000 a year, with an annual allowance of £1,500 on account of his establishment, and of £500 for travelling-expenses, provided by the Dominion.
Members of the Legislative Council hold their seats under writs of summons from the Governor. Till the year 1891 the appointments were for life; but in September of that year an Act was passed making appointments after chat time tenable for seven years only, though Councillors may be reappointed. In either case seats may be vacated by resignation or extended absence. Two members of the Council are aboriginal Native chiefs.
The members of the House of Representatives (now designated M.P.) are elected for three years from the time of each general election; but at any time a dissolution of Parliament by the Governor may render a general election necessary. Four of the members are representatives of Native constituencies. For the purposes of European representation the Dominion is divided into seventy-six electoral districts, each returning one member. The full number of members composing the House of Representatives is thus eighty. Members of the House of Representatives are chosen by the votes of the electors in every electoral district appointed for that purpose.
In 1889 an amendment of the Representation Act was passed, which contained a provision prohibiting any elector from giving his vote in respect of more than one electorate at any election. In 1893 women of both races were granted by law the right to vote at the elections for members of the House of Representatives. The qualification for registration is the same for both sexes. No person is entitled to be registered on more than one electoral roll within the Dominion. Women are not qualified to be elected as members of the House of Representatives. The electoral laws are the subject of special comment further on in this work. Every man registered as an elector, and not specially excepted by the Legislature Act now in force, is qualified to be elected a member of the House of Representatives for any electoral district. For European representation every adult person, if resident one year in the Dominion and three months in one electoral district, can be registered as an elector. Freehold property of the value of £25 held for six months preceding the day of registration until 1896 entitled a man or woman to register, if not previously registered under the residential qualification; but in 1896 the property qualification was abolished (except in case of existing registrations), and residence alone now entitles a man or woman to have his or her name placed upon an electoral roll. For Maori representation every adult Maori resident in any Maori electoral district (of which there are four only in the Dominion) can vote. Registration is not required in Native districts. [The above provisions are now incorporated in “The Legislature Act, 1908,” which consolidates the electoral laws.]
Up to the year 1865 the seat of Government of New Zealand was at Auckland. Several attempts were made by members of Parliament, by motions in the Legislative Council and House of Representatives, to have it removed to some more central place; but it was not until November, 1863, that Mr. Domett (the then ex-Premier) was successful in carrying resolutions in the House of Representatives that steps should be taken for appointing some place in Cook Strait as the permanent seat of Government. The resolutions adopted were: “(1.) That it has become necessary that the seat of Government in the colony should be transferred to some suitable locality in Cook Strait. (2.) That, in order to promote the accomplishment of this object, it is desirable that the selection of the particular site in Cook Strait should be left to the arbitrament of an impartial tribunal. (3.) That, with this view, a Bill should he introduced to give effect to the above resolutions.” On the 25th November an address was presented to the Governor, Sir George Grey, K.C.B., by the Commons of New Zealand, requesting that the Governors of the Colonies of New South Wales, Victoria, and Tasmania, might each be asked to appoint one Commissioner for the purpose of determining the best site in Cook Strait. Accordingly, the Hon. Joseph Docker, M.L.C., New South Wales; the Hon. Sir Francis Murphy, Speaker of the Legislative Council, Victoria; and R. C. Gunn, Esq., Tasmania, were appointed Commissioners.
These gentlemen, having made a personal inspection of all suitable places, arrived at the unanimous decision “that Wellington, in Port Nicholson, was the site upon the shores of Cook Strait which presented the greatest advantages for the administration of the government of the colony.”
The seat of Government was, therefore, in accordance with the recommendation of the Commissioners, removed to Wellington in February, 1865.
Nearly all the public works of New Zealand are in the hands of the Government of the Dominion, and in the early days they simply kept pace with the spread of settlement. In 1870, however, a great impetus was given to the progress of the whole country by the inauguration of the “Public Works and Immigration Policy,” which provided for carrying out works in advance of settlement. Railways, roads, and water-races were constructed, and immigration was conducted on a large scale. As a consequence, the population increased from 267,000 in 1871 to 501,000 in 1881, and to 960,642 in December, 1908; besides whom there were 47,731 Maoris, and also 12,340 persons residing in the Cook and other Pacific Islands within the extended boundaries of the Dominion.
Table of Contents
Captain William Hobson, R.N., from Jan., 1840, to 10 Sept., 1842.
[British sovereignty was proclaimed by Captain Hobson in January, 1840, and New Zealand became a dependency of the Colony of New South Wales until 3rd May, 1841, at which date it was proclaimed a separate colony. From January, 1840, to May, 1841, Captain Hobson was Lieutenant-Governor of New Zealand under Sir George Gipps, Governor of New South Wales, and from May, 1841, Governor of New Zealand; the seat of Government being at Auckland, where he died in September, 1842. From the time of Governor Hobson's death, in September, 1842, until the arrival of Governor Fitzroy, in December, 1843, the Government was carried on by the Colonial Secretary, Lieutenant Shortland.]
Lieutenant Shortland, Administrator, from 10 Sept., 1842, to 26 Dec., 1843.
Captain Robert Fitzroy, R.N., from 26 Dec., 1843, to 17 Nov., 1845.
Captain Grey (became Sir George Grey, K.C.B., in 1848), from 18 Nov., 1845, to 31 Dec., 1853.
[Captain Grey held the commission as Lieutenant-Governor of the colony until the 1st January, 1848, when he was sworn in as Governor-in-Chief over the Islands of New Zealand, and as Governor of the Province of New Ulster and Governor of the Province of New Munster. After the passing of the New Zealand Constitution Act, Sir George Grey was, on the 13th September, 1852, appointed Governor of the colony, the duties of which office he assumed on the 7th March, 1853. In August, 1847, Mr. E. J. Eyre was appointed Lieutenant-Governor of New Munster: he was sworn in, 28th January, 1848. On 3rd January, 1848, Major-General George Dean Pitt was appointed Lieutenant-Governor of New Ulster: he was sworn in, 14th February, 1848; died, 8th January, 1851; and was succeeded as Lieutenant-Governor by Lieutenant-Colonel Wynyard, appointed 14th April, 1851; sworn in, 26th April, 1851. The duties of the Lieutenant-Governor ceased on the assumption by Sir George Grey of the office of Governor, on the 7th March, 1853.]
Lieutenant-Colonel Robert Henry Wynyard, C.B., Administrator, from 3 Jan., 1854, to 6 Sept., 1855.
Colonel Thomas Gore Browne, C.B., from 6 Sept., 1855 to 2 Oct., 1861.
Sir George Grey, K.C.B., Administrator, from 3 Oct., 1861; Governor, from 4 Dec., 1861, to 5 Feb., 1868.
Sir George Ferguson Bowen, G.C.M.G., from 5 Feb., 1868, to 19 Mar., 1873.
Sir George Alfred Arney, Chief Justice, Administrator, from 21 Mar. to 14 June, 1873.
Sir James Fergusson, Baronet, P.C., from 14 June, 1873, to 3 Dec., 1874.
The Marquis of Normanby, P.C., G.C.M.G., Administrator, from 3 Dec., 1874; Governor, from 9 Jan., 1875, to 21 Feb., 1879.
James Prendergast, Esquire, Chief Justice, Administrator, from 21 Feb. to 27 Mar., 1879.
Sir Hercules George Robert Robinson, G.C.M.G., Administrator, from 27 Mar., 1879; Governor, from 17 April, 1879, to 8 Sept., 1880.
James Prendergast, Esquire, Chief Justice, Administrator, from 9 Sept. to 29 Nov., 1880.
The Honourable Sir Arthur Hamilton Gordon, G.C.M.G., from 29 Nov., 1880, to 23 June, 1882.
Sir James Prendergast, Chief Justice, Administrator, from 24 June, 1882, to 20 Jan., 1883.
Lieutenant - General Sir William Francis Drummond Jervois, G.C.M.G., C.B., from 20 Jan., 1883, to 22 Mar., 1889.
Sir James Prendergast, Chief Justice, Administrator, from 23 Mar. to 2 May, 1889.
The Earl of Onslow, G.C.M.G., from 2 May, 1889, to 24 Feb., 1892.
Sir James Prendergast, Chief Justice, Administrator, from 25 Feb., to 6 June, 1892.
The Earl of Glasgow, G.C.M.G., from 7 June, 1892, to 6 Feb., 1897.
Sir James Prendergast, Chief Justice, Administrator, from 8 Feb., 1897, to 9 Aug., 1897.
The Earl of Ranfurly, G.C.M.G., from 10 Aug., 1897, to 19 June, 1904.
The Right Honourable William Lee, Baron Plunket, K.C.M.G., K.C.V.O., from 20 June, 1904.
Table of Contents
Sir W. Martin, appointed Chief Justice, 10 Jan., 1842. Resigned, 12 June, 1857.
H. S. Chapman, appointed, 26 Dec., 1843. Held office until March, 1852. Reappointed, 23 Mar., 1864. Resigned, 31 Mar., 1875.
S. Stephen, appointed, 30 July, 1850. Appointed Acting Chief Justice, 20 Oct., 1855. Died, 13 Jan., 1858.
Daniel Wakefield, appointed, Oct., 1855. Died, Oct., 1857.
Hon. H. B. Gresson, appointed temporarily, 8 Dec, 1857. Permanently, 1 July, 1862. Resigned, 31 Mar., 1875.
Sir G. A. Arney, appointed Chief Justice, 1 Mar., 1858. Resigned 31 Mar., 1875.
A. J. Johnston, appointed, 2 Nov., 1858. Died, 1 June, 1888.
C. W. Richmond, appointed, 20 Oct., 1862. Died, 3 Aug., 1895.
J. S. Moore, appointed temporarily, 15 May, 1866. Relieved, 30 June, 1868.
C. D. R. Ward, appointed temporarily, 1 Oct., 1868. Relieved, May, 1870. Appointed temporarily, 21 Sept., 1886. Relieved, 12 Feb., 1889.
Sir J. Prendergast, appointed Chief Justice, 1 April, 1875. Resigned, 25 May, 1899.
T. B. Gillies, appointed, 3 Mar., 1875. Died, 26 July, 1889.
J. S. Williams, appointed, 3 Mar., 1875.
J. E. Denniston, appointed, 11 Feb., 1889.
E. T. Conolly, appointed, 19 Aug., 1889. Resigned, 9 Sept., 1903.
Hon. Sir P. A. Buckley, K.C.M.G., appointed, 20 Dec., 1895, Died, 18 May, 1896.
W. B. Edwards, appointed, 11 July, 1896.
F. W. Pennefather, appointed temporarily, 25 April, 1898. Resigned, 24 April, 1899.
Hon. Sir Robert Stout, K.C.M.G., appointed Chief Justice, 22 June, 1899.
J. C. Martin, Acting Judge, appointed, 12 April, 1900. Resigned, 4 Dec., 1900.
Theophilus Cooper, appointed, 21 Feb., 1901.
F. R. Chapman, appointed, 11 Sept., 1903.
C. E. Button, appointed temporarily, 12 March, 1907. Resigned, 29th Feb., 1908.
Willoughby Shortland, Colonial Secretary, from 3 May, 1841, to 31 Dec., 1843; succeeded by Mr. Sinclair.
Francis Fisher, Attorney-General, from 3 May to 10 Aug., 1841; succeeded by Mr. Swainson.
George Cooper, Colonial Treasurer, from 3 May, 1841, to 9 May, 1842; succeeded by Mr. Shepherd.
William Swainson, Attorney-General, from 10 Aug., 1841, to 7 May, 1856.
Alexander Shepherd, Colonial Treasurer, from 9 May, 1842, to 7 May, 1856.
Andrew Sinclair, Colonial Secretary, from 6 Jan., 1844, to 7 May, 1856.
[The three gentlemen last mentioned were nominated by Her late Majesty as ex officio members of the Executive Council. Two of them, the Colonial Secretary and the Colonial Treasurer, were not members of the General Assembly, opened for the first time 27th May, 1854, but all three remained in office until the establishment of Responsible Government.]
James Edward FitzGerald, M.H.R., without portfolio, from 14 June to 2 Aug., 1854.
Henrv Sewell, M.H.R., without portfolio, from 14 June to 2 Aug., 1854.
Frederick Aloysius Weld, M.H.R., without portfolio, from 14 June to 2 Aug., 1854.
Francis Dillon Bell, M.L.C., without portfolio, from 30 June to 11 July, 1854.
Thomas Houghton Bartley, M.L.C., without portfolio, from 14 July to 2 Aug., 1854.
Thomas Spencer Forsaith, M.H.R., without portfolio, from 31 Aug. to 2 Sept., 1854.
Edward Jerningham Wakefield, M.H.R., without portfolio, from 31 Aug. to 2 Sept., 1854.
William Thomas Locke Travers, M.H.R., without portfolio, 31 Aug. to 2 Sept., 1854.
James Macandrew, M.H.R., without portfolio, from 31 Aug. to 2 Sept., 1854.
Parliament. | Date of Opening of Sessions. | Date of Prorogation. |
---|---|---|
First (dissolved 15th September, 1855) | 27 May, 1854 | 9 August, 1854. |
31 August, 1854 | 16 September, 1854. | |
8 August, 1855 | 15 September, 1855. | |
Second (dissolved 5th November, 1860) | 15 April, 1856 | 16 August, 1856. |
(No session in 1857) | ||
10 April, 1858 | 21 August, 1858. | |
(No session in 1859) | ||
30 July, 1860 | 5 November, 1860. | |
Third (dissolved 27th January, 1866) | 3 June, 1861 | 7 September, 1861. |
7 July, 1862 | 15 September, 1862. | |
19 October, 1863 | 14 December, 1863. | |
24 November 1864 | 13 December, 1864. | |
26 July, 1865 | 30 October, 1865. | |
Fourth (dissolved 30th December, 1870) | 30 June, 1866 | 8 October, 1866. |
9 July, 1867 | 10 October, 1867. | |
9 July, 1868 | 20 October, 1868. | |
1 June, 1869 | 3 September, 1869. | |
14 June, 1870 | 13 September, 1870. | |
Fifth (dissolved 6th December, 1875) | 14 August, 1871 | 16 November, 1871. |
16 July, 1872 | 25 October, 1872. | |
15 July, 1873 | 3 October, 1873. | |
3 July, 1874 | 31 August, 1874. | |
20 July, 1875 | 21 October, 1875. | |
Sixth (dissolved 15th August, 1879 | 15 June, 1876 | 31 October, 1876. |
19 July, 1877 | 10 December, 1877. | |
26 July, 1878 | 2 November, 1878. | |
11 July, 1879 | 11 August, 1879. | |
Seventh (dissolved 8th November, 1881 | 24 September, 1879 | 19 December, 1879. |
28 May, 1880 | 1 September, 1880. | |
9 June, 1881 | 24 September, 1881. | |
Eighth (dissolved 27th June, 1884) | 18 May, 1882 | 15 September, 1882. |
14 June, 1883 | 8 September, 1883. | |
5 June, 1884 | 24 June, 1884. | |
Ninth (dissolved 15th July, 1887) | 7 August, 1884 | 10 November, 1884. |
11 June, 1885 | 22 September, 1885. | |
13 May, 1886 | 18 August, 1886. | |
26 April, 1887 | 10 July, 1887. | |
Tenth (dissolved 3rd October, 1890) | 6 October, 1887 | 23 December, 1887. |
10 May, 1888 | 31 August, 1888. | |
20 June, 1889 | 19 September, 1889. | |
19 June, 1890 | 18 September, 1890. | |
Eleventh (dissolved 8th November, 1893) | 23 January, 1891 | 31 January, 1891. |
11 June, 1891 | 25 September, 1891. | |
23 June, 1892 | 12 October, 1892. | |
22 June, 1893 | 7 October, 1893. | |
Twelfth (dissolved 14th November, 1896) | 21 June, 1894 | 24 October, 1894. |
20 June, 1895 | 2 November, 1895. | |
11 June, 1896 | 19 October. 1896. | |
Thirteenth (dissolved 15th November, 1899) | 7 April, 1897 | 12 April, 1897. |
23 September, 1897 | 22 December, 1897. | |
24 June, 1898 | 5 November, 1898. | |
23 June, 1899 | 24 October, 1899. | |
Fourteenth (dissolved 5th November, 1902) | 22 June, 1900 | 22 October, 1900. |
1 July, 1901 | 8 November, 1901. | |
1 July, 1902 | 4 October, 1902. | |
Fifteenth (dissolved 29th November, 1905) | 29 June, 1903 | 25 November, 1903. |
28 June, 1904 | 8 November, 1904. | |
27 June, 1905 | 31 October, 1905. | |
Sixteenth (dissolved 29th October, 1908) | 27 June, 1906 | 3 July, 1906. |
21 August, 1906 | 29 October, 1906. | |
27 June, 1907 | 25 November, 1907. | |
29 June, 1908 | 12 October, 1908. |
Name of Ministry. | Assumed Office. | Retired. |
---|---|---|
* Owing to the death of the Premier, the Hon. J. Ballance, on 27th April, 1893. † Owing to the death of the Premier, Right Hon. R. J. Seddon, P.C., on 10th June. 1906. | ||
1. Bell-Sewell | 7 May, 1856 | 20 May, 1856. |
2. Fox | 20 May, 1856 | 2 June, 1856. |
3. Stafford | 2 June, 1856 | 12 July, 1861. |
4. Fox | 12 July, 1861 | 6 August, 1862. |
5. Domett | 6 August, 1862 | 30 October, 1863. |
6. Whitaker-Fox | 30 October, 1863 | 24 November, 1864. |
7. Weld | 24 November, 1864 | 16 October, 1865. |
8. Stafford | 16 October, 1865 | 28 June, 1869. |
9. Fox | 28 June, 1869 | 10 September, 1872. |
10. Stafford | 10 September, 1872 | 11 October, 1872. |
11. Waterhouse | 11 October, 1872 | 3 March, 1873. |
12. Fox | 3 March, 1873 | 8 April, 1873. |
13. Vogel | 8 April, 1873 | 6 July, 1875. |
14. Pollen | 6 July, 1875 | 15 February, 1876. |
15. Vogel | 15 February, 1876 | 1 September, 1876. |
16. Atkinson | 1 September, 1876 | 13 September, 1876. |
17. Atkinson (reconstituted) | 13 September, 1876 | 13 October, 1877. |
18. Grey | 15 October, 1877 | 8 October, 1879. |
19. Hall | 8 October, 1879 | 21 April, 1882. |
20. Whitaker | 21 April, 1882 | 25 September, 1883. |
21. Atkinson | 25 September, 1883 | 16 August, 1884. |
22. Stout-Vogel | 16 August, 1884 | 28 August, 1884. |
23. Atkinson | 28 August, 1884 | 3 September, 1884. |
24. Stout-Vogel | 3 September, 1884 | 8 October, 1887. |
25. Atkinson | 8 October, 1887 | 24 January, 1891. |
26. Ballance | 24 January, 1891 | 1 May, 1893.* |
27. Seddon | 1 May, 1893. | 21 June, 1906.† |
28. Hall-Jones | 21 June, 1906 | 6 August, 1906. |
29. Ward | 6 August, 1906. |
Name of Premier. |
---|
Henry Sewell. |
William Fox. |
Edward William Stafford. |
William Fox. |
Alfred Domett. |
Frederick Whitaker. |
Frederick Aloysius Weld. |
Edward William Stafford. |
William Fox. |
Hon. Edward William Stafford. |
George Marsden Waterhouse. |
Hon. William Fox. |
Hon. Julius Vogel, C.M.G. |
Hon. Daniel Pollen, M.L.C. |
Sir Julius Vogel, K.C.M.G. |
Harry Albert Atkinson. |
Harry Albert Atkinson (Ministry reconstituted). |
Sir George Grey, K.C.B. |
Hon. John Hall. |
Frederick Whitaker, M.L.C. |
Harry Albert Atkinson. |
Robert Stout. |
Harry Albert Atkinson. |
Sir Robert Stout, K.C.M.G. |
Sir Harry Albert Atkinson, K.C.M.G. |
John Ballance. |
Rt. Hon. Richard John Seddon, P.C. |
William Hall-Jones. |
Right Hon. Sir Joseph George Ward, P.C., K.C.M.G. |
Table of Contents
Name of Speaker. | Date of Appointment. | Date of Retirement or Death. |
---|---|---|
Hon. William Swainson | 16 May, 1854 | 8 August, 1855. |
Hon. Frederick Whitaker | 8 August, 1855 | 12 May, 1856. |
Hon. Thomas Houghton Bartley | 12 May, 1856 | 1 July, 1868. |
Hon. Sir John Larkins Cheese Richard-son, Kt. | 1 July, 1868 | 14 June, 1879. |
Hon. Sir William Fitzherbert, K.C.M.G. | 14 June, 1879 | 22 April, 1887. |
Hon. George Marsden Waterhouse | 22 April, 1887 | 21 September, 1887. |
Hon. Sir William Fitzherbert, K.C.M.G. | 21 September, 1887 | 23 January, 1891. |
Hon. Sir Harry Albert Atkinson, K.C.M.G. | 23 January, 1891 | 26 June, 1892. |
Hon. Sir Henry John Miller | 8 July, 1892. | |
6 October, 1897 | 9 July 1903. | |
Hon. W. C. Walker, C.M.G. | 9 July, 1903 | 5 January, 1904. |
Hon. John Rigg (Acting) | 5 January, 1904 | 7 July, 1904. |
Hon. Sir A. J. Cadman, K.C.M.G. | 7 July, 1904 | 23 March, 1905. |
Hon. R. H. J. Reeves (Acting) | 23 March, 1905 | 4 July, 1905. |
Hon. C. C. Bowen | 4 July, 1905. |
Table of Contents
Name of Speaker. | Date of Election. | Date of Retirement |
---|---|---|
Sir Charles Clifford, Bart. | 26 May, 1854 | |
15 April, 1856 | 3 June, 1861. | |
Sir David Monro, Kt. Bach. | 3 June, 1861 | |
30 June, 1866 | 13 Sept., 1870. | |
Sir Francis Dillon Bell, K.C.M.G., C.B. | 14 August, 1871 | 21 October, 1875. |
Sir William Fitzherbert, K.C.M.G. | 15 June, 1876 | 13 June 1879. |
Sir George Maurice O'Rorke, Kt. Bach. | 11 July, 1879 | |
24 September, 1879 | ||
18 May, 1882 | ||
7 August, 1884 | ||
6 October, 1887 | 3 October, 1890. | |
Hon. Major William Jukes Steward | 23 January, 1891 | 8 November, 1893. |
Hon. Sir George Maurice O'Rorke, Kt. | 21 June, 1894 | |
Bach. | 6 April, 1897 | |
22 June, 1900 | 5 November, 1902. | |
Arthur Robert Guinnes | 29 June, 1903. | |
27 June, 1906. |
Table of Contents
Country represented. | Office held. | Name. | Place of Residence. |
---|---|---|---|
* Mr. O. H. Möller, of Dunedin, is in charge temporarily. | |||
Argentine Republic | Vice-Consul (with jurisdiction over New Zealand) | Hon. T. Fergus | Dunedin. |
Austria-Hungary | Consul-General for the Commonwealth of Australia, New Zealand, and the South Sea Islands | Heinrich Jehlitschka | Sydney. |
Austria-Hungary | Consul | E. Langguth | Auckland. |
Belgium | Consul - General for Australasia and Fiji | F. Huylebroeck | Melbourne. |
Belgium | Consul-General (with jurisdiction over the Provincial Districts of Hawke's Bay. Taranaki, and Wellington) | Hon. Charles John Johnston | Wellington. |
Belgium | Vice-Consul | G. F. Johnston | Wellington. |
Belgium | Consul | Joseph James Kinsey | Christchurch. |
Belgium | Consul | John Burns | Auckland. |
Belgium | Consul | George Lyon Denniston | Dunedin. |
Brazil | Vice-Consul | A. H. Miles | Wellington. |
China | Consul | Hwang Yung-Liang | Wellington. |
Chili | Consul-General for the Commonwealth of Australia, and New Zealand | William Brown | Sydney. |
Chili | Honorary Consul | George Dunnet | Auckland. |
Chili | Honorary Consul | Albert Martin, M.D. | Wellington. |
Chili | Honorary Consul | J. G. F. Palmer | Christchurch. |
Chili | Honorary Consul | J. A. Roberts | Dunedin. |
Denmark | Consul (for North Island) | Francis Henry Dillon Bell | Wellington (Principal Consulate). |
Denmark | Consul (for South Island) | * | Christchurch. |
Denmark | Vice-Consul | Frederick Ehrenfried Baume | Auckland. |
Denmark | Vice-Consul | William Edward Perry | Hokitika. |
Denmark | Vice-Consul | Odin Henry Möller | Dunedin. |
France | Consul (for New Zealand) | Robert Boeufvé | Auckland. |
France | Chandelier | Auguste A Lelièvre | Auckland. |
France | Vice-Consul | Percival Clay Neill | Dunedin. |
France | Consular Agent | George Humphreys | Christchurch. |
France | Consular Agent | Harold Beauchamp | Wellington. |
German Empire | Consul-General for Commonwealth of Australia, New Zealand, and Fiji | Dr. Irmer | Sydney. |
German Empire | Vice-Consul General | Count Deym Von Stritez | Sydney. |
German Empire | Consul | Carl Seegner | Auckland. |
German Empire | Consul | Willi Fels | Dunedin. |
German Empire | Consul | Karl Joosten | Christchurch. |
German Empire | Consul | Friedrich August Krull | Wanganui. |
German Empire | Vice-Consul | Eberhard Focke | Wellington. |
Greece | Vice-Consul for the Dominion of New Zealand | Joseph Frank Dyer | |
Honduras | Consul - General for Common wealth of Australia, and New Zealand | Frederic Walsh | Sydney. |
Italy | Consul - General for Common wealth of Australia, New Zealand, and Fiji | Commendatore Luigi Mercatelli | Melbourne. |
Italy | Consular Agent | Thomas Wallace | Christchurch. |
Italy | Consular Agent | Roland Thomas Robertson | Wellington. |
Italy | Consular Agent | Sir James Mills, Kt., Bach | Dunedin. |
Italy | Consular Agent | Geraldo Giuseppe Perotti | Greymouth. |
Italy | Consular Agent | Richard A. Carr | Auckland. |
Japan | Consul-General | K. Uyeno | Sydney. |
Liberia | Consul | Hon. Charles Louisson | Christchurch. |
Liberia | Honorary Consul | Arnold Woodford Izard | Wellington. |
Mexico | Consul | John William Hall | Auckland. |
Netherlands | Consul - General for Common wealth of Australia, New Zealand, and Fiji | W. L. Bosschart | Melbourne. |
Netherlands | Consul, with jurisdiction over New Zealand and the Islands belonging there to | Hon. Charles John Johnston | Wellington. |
Netherlands | Vice-Consul | George Ritchie | Dunedin. |
Netherlands | Vice-Consul | Ambrose Millar | Auckland. |
Netherlands | Vice-Consul | Harold Featherston Johnston | Wellington. |
Netherlands | Vice-Consul | G. de Vries | Christchurch. |
Norway | Consul-General for Commonwealth of Australia, New Zealand, and the adjacent Islands | O. Römcke | Melbourne. |
Norway | Consul | Alex. W. Newton | Wellington. |
Norway | Vice-Consul | Leslie Robert Wilson | Dunedin. |
Norway | Vice-Consul | Roland St. Clair | Auckland. |
Norway | Vice-Consul | Albert Peter Gundersen | Christchurch |
Norway | Vice-Consul | Walter Sinclair Waterston | Invercargill. |
Norway | Vice-Consul | Richard Rowland Whyte | Westport. |
Paraguay | Consul | A. E. Kernot | Wellington. |
Portugal | Consul | John Duncan | Wellington. |
Portugal | Vice-Consul | Henry Rees George | Auckland. |
Portugal | Vice-Consul | Arthur Donald Stuart Duncan | Wellington. |
Portugal | Vice-Consul | Charles William Rattray | Dunedin. |
Russia | Consul-General for the Commonwealth of Australia and the Dominion of New Zealand | Mathieu Hedenström | Melbourne. |
Spain | Consul-in Chief (with jurisdiction over Australia and New Zealand) | Henry Cave | Melbourne. |
Spain | Honorary Vice Consul | Alexander H. Turnbull | Wellington. |
Sweden | Consul | Arthur Edward Pearce | Wellington. |
Sweden | Vice-Consul | Sidney Jacob Nathan | Auckland. |
Sweden | Vice-Consul | Albert Kaye | Christchurch. |
United States of America | Consul-General (for New Zealand and its dependencies) | William A. Prickitt | Auckland. |
Ditto | Vice-Consul-General | Leonard A. Bachelder | Auckland. |
Ditto | Consular Agent | Frank Graham | Christchurch. |
Ditto | Consular Agent | J. G. Duncan | Wellington. |
Ditto | Consular Agent | Frederick Orlando Bridgeman | Dunedin. |
The Hon. W. Hall-Jones, Westminster Chambers, 13 Victoria Street, S.W. (Appointed as from 1st December, 1908.) Secretary—Walter Kennaway, C.M.G.
Table of Contents
Principal Secretary of State for the Colonies—Right Hon. Earl of Crewe, K.G., 13th April, 1908.
Parliamentary Under-Secretary—Lieut.-Colonel J. E. B. Seely, D.S.O., M.P. Permanent Under-Secretary—Sir Francis J. S. Hopwood, K.C.B., G.C.M.G. Assistant Under-Secretaries: Sir Charles P. Lucas, K.C.M.G., K.C.B.; H. B. Cox, C.B. (Legal); Reginald L. Antrobus, C.B.; and H. W. Just, C.B., C.M.G.
Table of Contents
Privy Councillor (P.C.).
Ward, Right Hon. Sir Joseph George, 1907.
Perceval, Sir Westby Brook, 1894. Stout, Hon. Sir Robert, 1886. Ward, Right Hon. Sir Joseph George, 1901.
Knights Bachelor (Kt. Bach.).
Campbell, Sir John Logan, 1902.
Miller, Hon. Sir Henry John, 1901. Mills, Sir James, 1908.
O'Rorke, Hon. Sir George Maurice, 1880.
Prendergast, Hon. Sir James, 1881.
Russell, Sir William Russell, 1902.
Steward, Hon.
Sir William Jukes, 1902.
Companions of the Most Honourable Order of the Bath (C.B.).
Cradock, Major Montagu, 1900.
Davies, Brevet-Colonel R. H., 1900.
Newall, Colonel
Stewart, 1900.
Porter, Colonel T. W., 1902.
Robin, Brevet Colonel Alfred William, 1900.
Companions of the Most Distinguished Order of St. Michael and St. George (C.M.G.).
Bauchop, Lieut.-Colonel A., 1902.
Gutlgeon, Lieut.-Colonel Walter Edward, 1890.
Jowsey, Lieut.-Colonel Thomas, 1900.
Kennaway, Walter, 1891.
Richardson,
Hon. Edward, 1879.
Roberts, John. 1891.
Companion, Distinguished Service Order (D.S.O.).
Abbott, Lieut.-Colonel F. W., 1902.
Bartlett Major E., 1902.
Hickey, Lieutenant D. A.,
1902.
Hughes, Captain J. G., 1900.
Major, Major C. T., 1900.
Polson, Major D., 1900.
Stevenson,
Captain R., 1902.
Todd, Captain T. J. M.,
1900.
Walker, Captain G. H., 1901.
Companion, Imperial Service Order (I.S.O.).
Heywood, James B., 1905.
Williamson, Miss J. M. N., 1900
Victoria Cross.
Hardham, Lieut. W. J., 1901.
New Zealand Cross.
Adamson, Thomas, 1869.
Biddle,
Benjamin, 1869.
Black, Solomon, 1869.
Hill, George, 1869.
Lingard,
William, 1869.
Mace, Francis Joseph, 1869.
Maling, Christopher,
1869.
Mair, Gilbert, 1870.
Preece, George, 1869.
Roberts,
John Mackintosh, 1869.
Shepherd, Richard,
1869.
Wrigg, Harry Charles William, 1898.*
* For service rendered in 1867.
Distinguished Conduct Medals awarded to Members of New Zealand Contingents in South Africa (1899–1902).
Baigent, Private Ivanhoe.
Black,
Sergeant-Major G. C.
Burr, Sergeant-Major W.
T.
Cassidy, Sergeant W.
Fletcher, Sergeant-Major W. H.
Free, Private
A.
Kent, Sergeant W.
Langham,
Sergeant-Major J.
Lockett, Sergeant-Major E.
B.
Pickett, Sergeant-Major M.
Rouse, Farrier-Sergeant G.
Wade, Private H. B.
White, Sergeant-Major H.
Persons allowed to retain the Title of “Honourable” within His Majesty's Dominions.
By despatch from the Secretary of State for the Colonies, dated Downing Street, 15th June, 1893, His Excellency the Governor was apprised that the title of “Honourable,” appertaining to Members of the Executive and Legislative Councils in colonies possessing Responsible Government, whether confined to duration of office or continued for life, was approved by Her late Majesty for use and recognition throughout her dominions, either during office or for life, as the case may be.
By further despatch of 10th March, 1894, the Secretary of State announced that he was prepared in future to submit for the approval of the Sovereign the recommendation of the Governor of any colony having Responsible Government that the President of the Legislative Council or the Speaker of the Legislative Assembly may, on quitting office after three years' service in their respective offices, be permitted to retain the title of “Honourable.” This title is now held by Sir G. M. O'Rorke and Major Sir William Jukes Steward.
Besides the members of the Executive and Legislative Councils, the following ex-Ministers, whose names do not appear in the list given above, are allowed, as such, to retain the title of “Honourable”: Bryce, John, 1884; Duncan, Thomas Y., 1906; Fergus, Thomas, 1891; Hall-Jones, William, 1908; Hislop, Thomas W., 1891; McGowan, James, 1909; McNab, Robert, 1908; Mills, Charles H., 1906; Mitchelson, Edwin, 1891; Montgomery, William, 1907; Oliver, Richard, 1884; Reeves, William P., 1896; Richardson, George F., 1891; Thompson, Thomas, 1900; Tole, Joseph A., 1888.
By another despatch of 14th November, 1896, the Secretary of State requested to be informed if the Government, of New Zealand desired that members of the Legislative Council in this Dominion should on retirement or resignation, after a continuous service in such Council of not less than ten years, be eligible for recommendation by the Governor for Royal permission to retain the title of “Honourable.”
Mr. William Montgomery has been allowed to retain the title as from 14th December, 1906, accordingly on such retirement.
Retired Judges of Supreme Court.
By despatch of 29th August, 1877, it was announced that retired Judges of the Supreme Court may be allowed the privilege of bearing the title of “Honourable” for life, within the Dominion. This title is now held by Sir James Prendergast.
Table of Contents
PLUNKET, His Excellency The Right Honourable William Lee, fifth Baron (United Kingdom, 1827), formerly an Attaché in the Diplomatic Service, and subsequently Private Secretary to successive Lords Lieutenant of Ireland (1900–4); Knight Commander of St. Michael and St. George; Knight Commander of the Royal Victorian Order; son of fourth Baron (Archbishop of Dublin); born 19th December, 1864; succeeded 1897; married, 1894, Lady Victoria Alexandrina Hamilton-Temple-Blackwood, daughter of first Marquess of Dufferin and Ava, K.P., G.C.B., &c. Issue: Three sons (Honourables Terence, Brinsley, and Denis) five daughters (Honourables Helen, Eileen, Moira, Joyce, and Ethne). Appointed 9th March, 1904, and assumed office 20th June, 1904, as Governor and Commander-in-Chief in and over New Zealand and its Dependencies. Salary, £5,000. Allowance on account of establishment, £1,500, and travelling-expenses, £500 per annum. The allowance is not payable for any period during which the Governor is absent from the Dominion. Residences: Old Connaught, Bray, County Wicklow, Ireland; Government House, Wellington; Government House, Auckland.
Private Secretary: Horace Clare Waterfield, Esq.
1st Aide-de-Camp: Captain the Hon. Nigel Charles Gathorne-Hardy, 5th Fusiliers.
2nd Aide-de-Camp: Captain William John Shannon, 16th (the Queen's) Lancers.
Local Aide-de-Camp: Captain John Hugh Boscawen (honorary).
ADMINISTRATOR OF THE GOVERNMENT.—The Chief Justice, appointed under a dormant Commission.
Table of Contents
THE annual appropriation for Ministers' salaries is fixed by statute at the sum of £8,900, of which £1,600 is for the Prime Minister, £1,300 for the Minister for Railways, and £1,000 for each of six other Ministers. All Ministers to whom salaries are appropriated are members of the Executive Council, holding one or more of the offices specified by law. Members of the Executive Council travelling within the Dominion on public service are entitled to allowance not exceeding £1 10s. per day when so engaged, but not during the time a Minister is attending a session of the General Assembly. The members of the Executive Council to whom salaries are payable, and who are not otherwise provided with residences at the seat of Government, are entitled to an allowance in lieu thereof at the rate of £200 a year.
The Executive Council now consists of:—
His Excellency the Governor presiding.
Right Hon. Sir Joseph George Ward, P.C., K.C.M.G., Prime Minister, Minister of Finance, Postmaster-General, Minister of Telegraphs, Minister of Defence, Minister of Lands, and Minister of Agriculture.
Hon. John Andrew Millar, Minister of Railways and Minister of Marine.
Hon. James Carroll, Native Minister and Minister of Stamp Duties.
Hon. John George Findlay, K.C., LL.D., Attorney-General and Minister of Justice.
Hon. George Fowlds, Minister of Education and Minister of Immigration.
Hon. Roderick McKenzie, Minister of Public Works and Minister of Mines.
Hon. Alexander Wilson Hogg, Minister of Customs and Minister of Labour.
Hon. David Buddo, Minister of Internal Affairs and Minister of Public Health.
Hon. Thomas MacKenzie, Minister of Industries and Commerce and Minister in charge of Tourist and Health Resorts.
Hon. Apirana Turupa Ngata.
Clerk of the Executive Council—Alexander James Willis.
Table of Contents
THE number of members at present constituting the Legislative Council is forty-five, and is not limited. Prior to 1891 Councillors summoned by the Governor held their appointments for life; but on the 17th of September of that year an Act was passed giving the Council power to elect its own Speaker for a period of five years, and making future appointments to the Council tenable for seven years only, to be reckoned from the date of the writ of summons of the Councillor's appointment, though every such Councillor may be reappointed. The qualifications are that the person to be appointed be a male of the full age of twenty-one years, and a subject of His Majesty, either natural-born or naturalised by or under any Act of the Imperial Parliament or by or under any Act of the General Assembly of New Zealand. All contractors to the public service to an amount of over £50 and Civil servants of the Dominion are ineligible as Councillors. Payment of Councillors is at the rate of £200 a year, payable monthly. Actual travelling-expenses to and from Wellington are also allowed. A deduction of £1 5s. per sitting-day is made in case of an absence exceeding fourteen sitting-days in any one session, except through illness or other unavoidable cause. Under the Legislature Act, a seat is vacated by any member of the Council (1) if he takes any oath or makes any declaration or acknowledgment of allegiance, obedience, or adherence to any foreign Prince or Power; or (2) if he does, or concurs in, or adopts any act whereby he may become a subject or citizen of any foreign State or Power, or is entitled to the rights, privileges, or immunities of a subject of any foreign State or Power; or (3) if he is a bankrupt, or compounds with his creditors under any Act for the time being in force; or (4) if he is a public defaulter, or is attained of treason, or is convicted of felony or any infamous crime; or (5) if he resigns his seat by writing under his hand addressed to and accepted by the Governor; or (6) if for more than one whole session of the General Assembly he fails, without permission of the Governor notified to the Council, to give his attendance in the Council. By the Standing Orders of the Council, the presence of one-fourth of the members of the Council, exclusive of those who have leave of absence, is necessary to constitute a meeting for the exercise of its powers. This rule, however, may be altered from time to time by the Council.
The ordinary sitting-days are Tuesdays, Wednesdays, Thursdays, and Fridays, from 2.30 pm. to 5 pm., resuming again at 7.30 pm. when necessary.
Name. | Provincial District. | Date of Appointment. |
---|---|---|
* Life members. | ||
ROLL OF MEMBERS OF THE HONOURABLE THE LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL OF NEW ZEALAND (1ST APRIL, 1909). | ||
Speaker—Hon. C. C. BOWEN. | ||
Chairman of Committees—The Hon. R. H. J. REEVES. | ||
Anstey, the Hon. John | Canterbury | 22 January, 1907. |
Baillie, the Hon. William Douglas Hall | Marlborough | 8 March, 1861. |
Baldey, the Hon. Alfred | Otago | 18 March, 1903. |
Barr, the Hon. John | Canterbury | 22 January, 1907. |
Beehan, the Hon. William | Auckland | 22 June, 1903. |
Bowen, the Hon. Charles Christopher | Canterbury | 23 January, 1891. |
Callan, the Hon. John Bartholomew | Otago | 22 January, 1907. |
Carncross, the Hon. Walter Charles Frederick | Taranaki | 18 March, 1903. |
Collins, the Hon. William Edward | Wellington | 22 January, 1907. |
Findlay, the Hon. John George, K.C., LL.D. | Wellington | 23 November, 1906. |
George, the Hon. Seymour Thorne | Auckland | 22 June, 1903. |
Gilmer, the Hon. Hamilton | Wellington | 22 January, 1907. |
Harris, the Hon. Benjamin | Auckland | 3 February, 1904. |
Holmes, the Hon. James | Westland | 18 April, 1902. |
Jenkinson, the Hon. John Edward | Canterbury | 1 July, 1907. |
Johnston, the Hon, Charles John | Wellington | 23 January, 1891. |
Jones, the Hon. George | Otago | 13 December, 1902. |
Name. | Provincial District. | Date of Appointment. |
---|---|---|
Clerk of Parliaments, Clerk of the Legislative Council, and Examiner of Standing Orders upon Private Bills—Leonard Stowe. Clerk-Assistant—Arthur Thomas Bothamley. Second Clerk-Assistant—George Moore. Interpreter—Frank Herbert Phillips. * Life members. | ||
Kelly, the Hon. Thomas | Taranaki | 16 October, 1906. |
Loughnan, the Hon. Robert Andrew | Wellington | 6 May, 1907. |
Louisson, the Hon. Charles | Canterbury | 14 January, 1908. |
Luke, the Hon. Charles Manley | Wellington | 22 January, 1907. |
McCardle, the Hon. William Wilson | Auckland | 22 January, 1907. |
Macdonald, the Hon. Thomas Kennedy | Wellington | 22 June, 1903. |
McGowan, the Hon. James | Auckland | 6 January, 1909. |
McLean, the Hon. George | Otago | 19 December, 1881.* |
Marshall, the Hon. James | Westland | 18 April, 1902. |
Miller, the Hon. Sir Henry John, Kt., Bach. | Otago | 8 July, 1865.* |
Mills, the Hon. Charles Houghton | Wellington | 2 March, 1909. |
Ormond, the Hon. John Davies | Hawke's Bay | 20 January, 1891.* |
O'Rorke, the Hon. Sir George Maurice, Kt. | Auckland | 25 June, 1904. |
Paul, the Hon. John Thomas | Otago | 22 January, 1907. |
Pere, Hon. Wiremu | Hawke's Bay | 22 January, 1907. |
Reeves, the Hon. Richard Harman Jeffares | Nelson | 13 December, 1902. |
Rigg, the Hon. John | Wellington | 1 July, 1907. |
Samuel, the Hon. Oliver | Taranaki | 22 January, 1907. |
Scotland, the Hon. Henry | Taranaki | 24 February, 1868.* |
Sinclair, the Hon. John Robert | Otago | 22 January, 1907. |
Smith, the Hon. William Cowper | Hawke's Bay | 13 December, 1902. |
Smith, the Hon. George John | Canterbury | 22 January, 1987. |
Stevens, the Hon. Edward Cephas John | Canterbury | 7 March, 1882.* |
Thompson, the Hon. Thomas | Auckland | 18 March, 1903. |
Trask, the Hon. Francis | Nelson | 18 March, 1903. |
Tucker, the Hon. William Henry | Auckland | 22 January, 1907. |
Wherowhero, the Hon. Mahuta Tawhiao Potatau te | Auckland | 22 May, 1903. |
Wigram, the Hon. Henry Francis | Canterbury | 22 June, 1903. |
The number of members constituting the House of Representatives is eighty—seventy-six Europeans and four Maoris. They are now designated Members of Parliament. The number was fixed by the Act of 1900, which came for the first time into practical operation at the general election of 1902. Previously (from 1890) the House consisted of seventy-four members, seventy Europeans and four Maoris; and previously to that (from 1881) of ninety-five members, ninety-one Europeans and four Maoris. The North Island at present returns forty-one European members, and the South Island thirty-five. The elections are triennial, except in the case of a dissolution by the Governor. Every registered elector, being of the male sex, and free from any of the disqualifications mentioned in “The Legislature Act, 1908,” is eligible for membership. All contractors to the public service of New Zealand to whom any public money above the sum of £50 is payable, directly or indirectly, in any one financial year, as well as the Civil servants of the Dominion, are incapable of being elected as, or of sitting or voting as, members. The payment made to members of the House of Representatives is £25 per month, amounting to £300 per annum, subject to certain deductions for absence during session not due to sickness or other unavoidable cause. Travelling-expenses to and from Wellington are also allowed. This scale of payment came into force on the 7th November, 1901, under the provisions of an Act passed in that year. Twenty members, inclusive of the Speaker, constitute a quorum. Unless otherwise ordered, the sitting-days of the House are Tuesdays, Wednesdays, Thursdays, and Fridays, from 2.30 p.m. to 5.30 p.m., resuming at 7.30 p.m. Order of admission to the Speaker's Gallery is by ticket obtained from the Speaker. The Strangers' Gallery is open free to the public.
ROLL OF MEMBERS OF PARLIAMENT (JUNE, 1909) IN HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES. | ||
---|---|---|
Speaker—ARTHUR ROBERT GUINNESS. | ||
Chairman of Committees— | ||
Name. | Electoral District. | Date when Writs made returnable. |
For European Electorates. | ||
Allen, James | Bruce | 21 November, 1908. |
Anderson, George James | Mataura | 21 November, 1908. |
Arnold, James Frederick | Dunedin Central | 21 November, 1908. |
Baume, Frederick Ehrenfreid | Auckland East | 21 November, 1908. |
Bollard, John | Eden | 21 November, 1908. |
Brown, John Vigor | Napier | 21 November, 1908. |
Buchanan, Walter Clarke | Wairarapa | 21 November, 1908. |
Buddo, Hon. David | Kaiapoi | 21 November, 1908. |
Buick, David | Palmerston | 21 November, 1908. |
Buxton, Thoma | Geraldine | 21 November, 1908. |
Carroll, Hon. James | Gisborne | 21 November, 1908. |
Clark, Edward Henry | Chalmers | 21 November, 1908. |
Colvin, James | Buller | 21 November, 1908. |
Craigie, James | Timaru | 21 November, 1908. |
Davey, Thomas Henry | Christchurch East | 21 November, 1908. |
Dillon, Alfred | Hawke's Bay | 21 November, 1908. |
Dive, Bradshaw | Egmont | 21 November, 1908. |
Duncan, John | Wairau | 21 November, 1908. |
Duncan, Hon. Thomas Young | Oamaru | 21 November, 1908. |
Ell, Henry George | Christchurch South | 21 November, 1908. |
Field, William Hughes | Otaki | 21 November, 1908. |
Fisher, Francis Marion Bates | Wellington Central | 21 November, 1908. |
Forbes, George William | Hurunui | 21 November, 1908. |
Fowlds, Hon. George | Grey Lynn | 21 November, 1908. |
Fraser, William | Wakatipu | 21 November, 1908. |
Glover, Albert Edward | Auckland Central | 21 November, 1908. |
Graham, John | Nelson | 21 November, 1908. |
Greenslade, Henry James | Waikato | 21 November, 1908. |
Guinness, Arthur Robert | Grey | 21 November, 1908. |
Guthrie, David Henry | Oroua | 21 November, 1908. |
Hall, Charles | Waipawa | 21 November, 1908. |
Hanan, Josiah Alfred | Invercargill | 21 November, 1908. |
Hardy, Charles Albert Creery | Selwyn | 21 November, 1908. |
Herdman, Alexander Lawrence | Wellington North | 21 November, 1908. |
Hemes, William Herbert | Tauranga | 21 November, 1908. |
Hine, John Bird | Stratford | 21 November, 1908. |
Hogan, James Thomas | Wanganui | 21 November, 1908. |
Hogg, Hon. Alexander Wilson | Masterton | 21 November, 1908. |
Jennings, William Thomas | Taumarunui | 21 November, 1908. |
Lang, Frederic William | Manukau | 21 November, 1908. |
Laurenson, George | Lyttelton | 21 November, 1908. |
Lawry, Frank | Parnell | 21 November, 1908. |
Luke, John Pearce | Wellington Suburbs | 21 November, 1908. |
Macdonald, William Donald Stuart | Bay of Plenty | 21 November, 1908. |
McKenzie, Hon. Roderick | Motueka | 21 November, 1908. |
MacKenzie, Hon. Thomas | Taieri | 21 November, 1908. |
McLaren, David | Wellington East | 21 November, 1908. |
Malcolm, Alexander Scott | Clutha | 21 November, 1908. |
Mander, Francis | Marsden | 21 November, 1908. |
Massey, William Ferguson | Franklin | 21 November, 1908. |
Millar, Hon. John Andrew | Dunedin West | 21 November, 1908. |
Newman, Edward | Manawatu | 21 November, 1908. |
Nosworthy, William | Ashburton | 21 November, 1908. |
Okey, Henry James Hobbs | Taranaki | 21 November, 1908. |
Pearce, George Vator | Patea | 21 November, 1908. |
Phillipps, Leonard Richard | Waitemata | 21 November, 1908. |
Poland, Hugh | Ohinemuri | 21 November, 1908. |
Poole, Charles Henry | Auckland West | 21 November, 1908. |
Reed, Vernon Herbert | Bay of Islands | 21 November, 1908. |
Remington, Arthur Edward | Rangitikei | 21 November, 1908. |
Rhodes, Robert Heaton | Ellesmere | 21 November, 1908. |
Ross, Robert Beatson | Pahiatua | 21 November, 1908. |
Russell, George Warren | Avon | 21 November, 1908. |
Scott, Robert | Tuapeka | 21 November, 1908. |
Seddon, Thomas Edward Youd | Westland | 21 November, 1908. |
Sidey, Thomas Kay | Dunedin South | 21 November, 1908. |
Stallworthy, John | Kaipara | 21 November, 1908. |
Steward, Sir William Jukes, Kt. Bach. | Waitaki | 21 November, 1908. |
Taylor, Edmund Harvey | Thames | 4 February, 1909. |
Taylor, Thomas Edward | Christchurch North | 21 November, 1908. |
Thomson, George Malcolm | Dunedin North | 21 November, 1908. |
Thomson, John Charles | Wallace | 21 November, 1908. |
Ward, Right Hon. Sir Joseph George, P.O., K.C.M.G. | Awarua | 21 November, 1908. |
Wilford, Thomas Mason | Hutt | 21 November, 1908. |
Witty, George | Riccarton | 21 November, 1908. |
Wright, Robert Alexander | Wellington South | 21 November, 1908. |
For Maori Electorates. | ||
Te Rangihiroa | Northern Maori | 5 April, 1909. |
Kaihau, Henare | Western Maori | 23 December, 1908. |
Ngata, Apirana Turupa | Eastern Maori | 23 December, 1908. |
Parata, Tame | Southern Maori | 23 December, 1908. |
Clerk of House of Representatives—H. Otterson.
Clerk-Assistant—A. J. Rutherfurd.
Second Clerk-Assistant—A. F. Lowe.
Sergeant-at-Arms—Major T. V. Shepherd.
Reader and Clerk of Bills and Papers—E. W. Kane.
Chief Hansard Reporter—Silas Spragg.
Hansard Supervisor—M. F. Marks.
Interpreters—L. M. Grace, D. F. G. Barclay.
Clerk of Writs—H. Pollen.
Deputy Clerk of Writs—R. F. Lynch.
Chief Librarian—Charles Wilson.
Table of Contents
THERE is no State Church in the Dominion, nor is State aid given to any form of religion. Government in the early days set aside certain lands as endowments for various religious bodies, but nothing of the kind has been done for many years past.
The Most Rev. Samuel Tarratt Nevill, D.D., Dunedin; consecrated 1871 (Primate).
The Right Reverend Moore Richard Neligan, D.D., Auckland; consecrated 1903.
The Right Rev. William Leonard Williams, D.D., Waiapu; consecrated 1895.
The Right Rev. Frederic Wallis, D.D., Wellington; consecrated 1895.
The Right Rev. Charles Oliver Mules, M.A., Nelson; consecrated 1892.
The Right Rev. Churchill Julius, D.D., Christchurch; consecrated 1890.
The Right Rev. Cecil Wilson, M.A., Melanesia; consecrated 1894.
The Most Rev. Francis Redwood, S.M., D.D., Archbishop and Metropolitan, Wellington; consecrated 1874.
The principal present heads or officers of the various Churches, and the places and times of holding the annual or periodical assemblies or meetings, are as follow:—
Church of England.—For Church purposes, the Dominion is divided into six dioceses—viz., Auckland, Waiapu, Wellington, Nelson, Christchurch, and Dunedin. The General Synod meets every third year in one or other of the dioceses. Representatives attend from each diocese, and also from the diocese of Melanesia. President, the Bishop of Dunedin, Primate. The Diocesan Synods meet once a year, under the presidency of the Bishop of the diocese.
Roman Catholic Church.—The diocese of Wellington, established in 1848, was in 1887 created an archdiocese and the metropolitan see. There are three suffragan dioceses—Auckland, Christchurch, and Dunedin. A retreat is held annually in each of the four dioceses, at the end of which a synod is held, presided over by the bishop or archbishop, and at which all his clergy attend.
In January, 1899, the first Provincial Council of New Zealand was held in Wellington, under the presidency of the Metropolitan, and attended by all the suffragan bishops, and a number of priests elected specially in each diocese as representatives of the whole Catholic clergy in the Dominion. The decrees of this Council were approved by Rome in April, 1900, were published on 1st January, 1901, and are now binding in every diocese in the Dominion.
Presbyterian Church of New Zealand.—The General Assembly will meet on the fourth Tuesday of October, 1909, in St. Andrew's Church, Christchurch. Moderator, the Rev. James Chisholm, Dunedin; Senior Clerk, Rev. David Sidey, D.D., Napier; Junior Clerk, Rev. David Borrie, Dunedin; Treasurer, Rev. W. J. Comrie; Presbyterian Church Offices, Wellington; Theological Professors, Rev. Michael Watt, M.A., D.D., Dunedin, and Rev. W. Hewitson, B.A., Dunedin.
Methodist Church of Australasia in New Zealand.—The next annual New Zealand Conference meets on Thursday, 24th February, 1910, in Trinity Church, Dunedin. Each Conference determines where the next one shall assemble. President (1909–10), Rev. Thomas Fee, Wellington; Secretary, Rev. S. Lawry, Papanui, Christchurch.
Primitive Methodist Connexion.—A Conference takes place every January. The next is to be held at Timaru, commencing 13th January, 1910. The Conference officials for the present year are: President, Rev. Robert Raine. Auckland; Vice-President, Mr. Henry Holland, Christchurch, Canterbury; Secretary, Rev. J. Southern, Granity, Westport; Hon. District Secretary, Mr. D. Goldie, Pitt Street, Auckland; Treasurer of Connectional Funds, Mr. Joseph Watkinson, Wapiti Avenue, Epsom, Auckland.
Baptist Union of New Zealand.—President, Mr. A. F. Carey, Christchurch; Vice-President, Rev. T. A. Williams, Petone; Secretary, Rev. R. S. Gray, Christchurch; Treasurer, Mr. A. Chidgey, Christchurch; Mission Secretary, Rev. E. A. Kirwood, Mount Roskill, Auckland; Mission Treasurer, Mr. A. Hoby, Wellington. The Union comprises 45 churches, 22 preaching-stations, 4,648 members, and a constituency of 18,000. The denominational organ is the New Zealand Baptist; Editor, Mr. H. H. Driver, Dunedin. The Foreign Missionary Society, with an average income of £1,500, has a thoroughly equipped hospital, employs a doctor, a missionary, three zenana ladies, and 16 Native helpers. The sphere of operations is in North Tipperah, East Bengal.
Congregational Union of New Zealand.—The annual meetings are held during the month of February, at such place as may be decided on by vote of the Council. Chairman for 1909, Rev. W. S. Fernie, Dunedin; Chairman-elect, Mr. A. M. Lewis, Wellington; Secretary, Rev. Wm. Day, Mount Eden; Treasurer, Mr. W. H. Lyon, Auckland; Registrar, Mr. G. Hunt, Wellington; Head Office, Auckland. In 1910 the meeting of the Council will be held at Auckland. The Committee of the Union meets in Auckland on the second Tuesday of each month.
Hebrews.—Ministers: Rev. S. A. Goldstein, Auckland; Rev. H. van Staveren and Rev. C. Pitkowski, Wellington; Rev. I. Bernstein, Christchurch; Rev. A. T. Chodowski, Dunedin. Annual meetings of the general congregations are usually held at these places during the month of Elul (about the end of August).
Table of Contents
THE permanent defence forces consist of the Royal NZ. Artillery and the auxiliary forces of Volunteers—viz., Field Artillery, Garrison Artillery, Engineers, Mounted Rifles, Rifle, Cycle, Field Ambulance Corps, Reserve Corps, Defence Rifle Clubs, and Defence Cadets. The administration of the defence forces of the Dominion is under the control of the Council of Defence, of which the Hon. the Minister of Defence is President.
The two Islands (North and South) are divided into five military districts, each commanded by an officer of field rank, with a paid staff of officers and non-commissioned officers. The staffs of non-commissioned officers are engaged in instruction of Volunteer corps of the different branches of the service in their respective districts. The number of non-commissioned officers employed as instructors to Volunteers is as follows:—
Staff Sergeant-major Instructors | Dominion of NZ, | Gunnery, 1. |
Staff Sergeant-major Instructors | Auckland | Engineering and Signalling, 1. Mounted, 3. Infantry, 4. |
Staff Sergeant-major Instructors | Wellington | Engineering and Signalling, 2. Mounted, 3. Infantry, 5. |
Staff Sergeant-major Instructors | Nelson | Mounted, 1. Infantry, 2. |
Staff Sergeant-major Instructors | Canterbury | Engineering and Signalling, 1. Mounted, 2. Infantry, 3. |
Staff Sergeant-major Instructors | Otago | Engineering and Signalling, 1. Mounted, 3. Infantry, 3. |
This Force is divided into four detachments, which are stationed at Auckland, Wellington (headquarters), Lyttelton, and Dunedin; their principal duties are to look after and take charge of all guns, ordnance stores, ammunition, horses for Field Artillery, and munitions of war at these four centres, and also to carry out the instruction of Artillery Volunteers. The Force has a strength of 270 of all ranks, the authorised establishment being 255. The training of Garrison and Field Artillery Volunteers is carried out by the Permanent Force under the direction of the Chief Instructor of Artillery Services.
Owing to the decision of the Imperial authorities to dispense with submarine mines as means of defence the Royal New Zealand Engineers have been formed into Electric-light Sections, and are included in the strength of the Royal New Zealand Artillery. Sections are stationed at Auckland, Wellington, Lyttelton, and Port Chalmers.
There are five batteries of Field Artillery. They are armed with 15-pounder B.L., on field carriages, and go into camp annually for sixteen days. Present strength, 383 of all ranks.
There are eleven Garrison Artillery Corps. They go into camp annually for sixteen days. Present strength, 1,011 of all ranks.
There are six Engineer Corps and one Pioneer Corps, with a total strength of 373 officers and men. The Engineers go into camp for sixteen days each year. The qualifications for Pioneers for capitation, personal payments, ammunition, orders of dress are the same as for Infantry.
There are sixty-eight corps of Mounted Rifles. These corps go into camp for an annual training of seven days. Present strength, 3,754 officers and men.
In this branch of the service there are a hundred and eighteen corps, with a strength of 396 officers, 5,668 other ranks. Infantry company camps are not necessary for capitation, but a certain number of parades (including three daylight parades) must be held. Three Cycle and two Infantry Corps have signalling detachments attached.
There are Volunteer Field Ambulance Corps at Auckland, Wellington, Nelson, Christchurch, and Dunedin, with a total strength of 16 officers and 188 other ranks.
Reserve Corps are formed mainly from members of late New Zealand contingents, and also from those Infantry or Mounted Corps who have been unable to keep up to the necessary strength as such, or are too far removed from the lines of communication for mobilisation and frequent practical instruction. Each efficient member is allowed 100 rounds of ammunition free annually. Each member must attend four drills during the year to qualify as efficient. An annual capitation allowance of 5s. is made to each Reservist who qualifies by attendance at drill and completes musketry course. Reserve Corps may, provided there is no active Volunteer Corps within a reasonable distance, enrol men who have had no previous military training, in which case the recruit must go through the same practice as laid down for recruits of active Volunteer Corps.
There is a force of sixty-five Defence Cadet Corps, with a total strength of 3,515 of all ranks.
There are 147 Rifle Clubs, comprising 3,671 members. Members can purchase rifles at cost-price from Government. An annual grant of ammunition is made to those members who fulfil conditions as to firing annual musketry course, drills, &c.
The whole of the adult portion of the Force have magazine Lee-Enfield carbines or rifles; cadets being armed with magazine Lee-Enfield and Martini-Enfield carbines. Defence Rifle Clubs are armed with magazine Lee-Enfield rifles.
Members of the Permanent Forces are enrolled to serve for a period of eight years from enrolment, the last three years of such being in the Reserve. Every member may, at the expiration of five years' service, if of good character, be allowed to continue in active service for a period of sixteen years. Enrolment in the Volunteer Force is for one year. The Volunteer may continue to serve until he has reached the limit prescribed by the regulations.
Officer Instructors for Artillery and Engineer Corps are provided from the Permanent Force, having undergone instruction in England. Non-commissioned Officer Instructors are trained in the Permanent Force.
One officer for instruction in Mounted duties has been engaged from the Imperial Army. Eleven of the Infantry Instructors have been trained in the Imperial Army, whilst officers and the majority of the N.C.O.s of the Instructional Staff (Mounted and Infantry) have also been trained in the Imperial Army.
An annual capitation of £2 10s. is granted to each efficient garrison and field artillery and infantry Volunteer, £3 10s. to each efficient mounted Volunteer, 12s. 6d. to each efficient cadet, and 5s. to each efficient Reservist.
The following annual allowances of small-arms ammunition per man are made annually to the various arms: Permanent Force, 100 rounds ball; Engineers, 100 rounds ball; Artillery, 100 rounds ball; Mounted Rifles, 180 rounds ball; Infantry, 180 rounds ball; Defence Cadets, 100 rounds ball; Defence Rifle Clubs, 120 rounds ball; Reserve Corps, 100 rounds ball. Every efficient member of a Volunteer Corps, Defence Cadet Corps, Reserve Corps, or Defence Rifle Club is allowed to purchase 100 rounds of service ball ammunition annually at a reduced rate.
The maximum establishment for the various branches of the service is as under:—
Mounted Rifles— | each | Officers. | N.C.O.s and Men. |
---|---|---|---|
* For those companies of Garrison Artillery Volunteers having Electric-light Sections the additional maximum establishment is ten N.C.O.s and men. † Divided into a Field Engineering Section of 50, a Signalling Section of 25, a Field Telegraph Section of 25, exclusive of officers. ‡ For companies having signalling detachments included | |||
Regiments | each | 10 | 5 |
Squadrons | each | 4 | 80 |
Field Artillery— | |||
Fourgun Batteries | each | 5 | 95 |
Two-gun Batteries | each | 3 | 50 |
Garrison Artillery— | |||
Divisions | each | 7 | 3 |
Companies | each | 5 | 151* |
Engineers— | |||
Companies | each | 5 | 100† |
Infantry— | |||
Battalions | each | 8 | 4 |
Companies | each | 5 | 94‡ |
Companies | each | 3 | 60 |
Cycle Corps | each | 4 | 66‡ |
Cycle Corps | each | 2 | 32 |
Reserve Corps | each | 3 | 60 |
Defence Cadet Corps | each | 3 | 60 |
Field Ambulance Corps | each | 5 | 47 |
Garrison Bands | each | 1 | 25 |
Battalion Bands | each | .. | 20 |
Rifle Clubs | each | minimum | 15 |
The defence forces of New Zealand are administered under “The Defence Act, 1908,” and the General Regulations of the Defence Forces of New Zealand.
EXPENDITURE ON THE ESTABLISHMENT AND MAINTENANCE OF DEFENCES FROM 1897–98 TO 1907–8.§ | |||
---|---|---|---|
Year. | Military Expenditure. | Harbour Defences. | Total. |
§ The special expenditure on account of contingents for South Africa is not included. | |||
£ | £ | £ | |
1897–98 | 83,004 | 2,525 | 85,529 |
1898–99 | 114,789 | 10,158 | 124,947 |
1899–1900 | 184,970 | 5,328 | 190,298 |
1900–1 | 156,218 | 3,960 | 160,178 |
1901–2 | 250,478 | 6,678 | 257,156 |
1902–3 | 292,081 | 6,126 | 298,207 |
1903–4 | 221,959 | 2,885 | 224,844 |
1904–5 | 239,333 | 2,515 | 241,848 |
1905–6 | 195,028 | 1,300 | 196,328 |
1906–7 | 167,818 | 1,541 | 169,359 |
1907–8 | 198,418 | 2,579 | 200,997 |
Table of Contents
MARINERS are informed that depots of provisions and clothing for castaways are established on the following islands:—
Kermadec Islands.—There are two depots, each a small iron shed, fitted with spouting and a tank to catch water, and containing a supply of clothing, biscuits, medicines, tools, &c. One is in 30° 15' S., 178° 31' W., at Lava Cascade, about 1 ½ cables south-eastward of the northern point of Macaulay Island; the other is in 30° 35' S., 178° 36' W., on the southern side of Macdonald Cove (crater), on the N.W. side of Curtis Island.
Three Kings.—A provision depot has been established on the largest island. It is situated on the narrow neck at the head of N.W. and S.E. bays. A fire made on the hill to the west of the depot will attract the attention of the light-keepers at Cape Maria Van Dieman.
Snares Islands.—A depot is established in 48° 0 ¾' S., 166° 33 ¾' E., in Boat Harbour, at the eastern end of N.E. Island.
Bounty Islands.—The depot is a hut at an elevation of 120 ft., visible from the northward, and situated in 47° 43 ¼' S., 179° 0 ½' E., southward of the western inlet of the principal island—the north-eastern—of the western group.
Antipodes Islands.—The depot is a hut at an elevation of 100 ft., visible from some distance north-eastward, and situated in 49° 40' S., 178° 50' E., 300 ft. from the landing-place, on the N.E. side of the large island, and half a mile westward of its east point.
Auckland Islands.—There are three depots on the principal island: one, a square wooden house, in 50° 33 ¼' S., 166° 12' E., and a boat near the depot, on the S. side of Erebus Cove, Port Ross; on the E. side and at the northern end of the island; the second is in 50° 44 ½' S., 166° 8' E., at the head of Norman Inlet (wrongly named “Musgrave Inlet” on charts), and not at the inlet named Norman Inlet, two miles and a half northward; the third, and a boat for shipwrecked people, is in 50° 50 ½' S., 166° 1' E., in the western arm of Camp Cove, Carnley Harbour, at the S. end of the island. A lifeboat has been placed on Enderby Island, the northeastern of the group; another at the N.W. end of Adams Island, the southern of the group; and one on Rose Island, immediately S.W. of Enderby Island. The next time the Government steamer visits these islands a boat will be placed on Disappointment Island.
Campbell Island.—The depot, indicated by a white staff and a boat, is in 52° 33' S., 169° 6 ½' E., in Tucker Cove, at the head of S. or Perseverance Harbour, on the east side of the island.
Finger-posts to indicate the positions of the depots are erected on all these islands. The Government steamer visits the Kermadec and Three Kings Islands once a year; and the Snares, Bounty, Antipodes, Auckland, and Campbell Islands twice a year.
Table of Contents
The Auckland docks are the property of the Auckland Harbour Board. The dimensions of the docks at Auckland are as follow:—
Calliope Dock. | Auckland Dock. | |
---|---|---|
Length over all | 525 feet. | 312 feet. |
Length on floor | 500 feet. | 300 feet. |
Breadth over all | 110 feet. | 65 feet. |
Breadth on floor | 40 feet. | 42 feet. |
Breadth at entrance | 80 feet. | 43 feet. |
Depth of water on sill (at high water, ordinary spring tides) | 33 feet. | 13 ½ feet. |
Alterations have been made to the lower altars of Calliope Dock which will enable vessels of 63 ft. beam to be docked without any difficulty. A complete equipment of modern machinery (to Admiralty specification) has been provided by the Board, and the erection of 80-ton sheer-legs will be completed about June, 1909.
The following is the scale of charges for the use of the Auckland and Calliope Graving-docks and appliances:—
AUCKLAND GRAVING-DOCK. | £ | s. | d. |
---|---|---|---|
Entrance fee | 1 | 1 | 0 |
For every vessel of 100 tons (gross register), or under, per day | 5 | 0 | 0 |
For every vessel from 101 to 200 tons (gross register), per day | 6 | 0 | 0 |
For every additional ton (gross register), per day | 0 | 0 | 2 |
Twenty per cent. reduction on the above rates will be allowed when two or three vessels dock on the same tide, and remain in dock the same number of hours, but such reduction will not be allowed if any of the Auckland Harbour Board's vessels are docked at the same time as another vessel. | |||
For shores cut in docking or hanging the vessel there must be paid, according to injury done, such amount as may be fixed by the Dock-master. | |||
For use of steam-kiln, 10s. per day. | |||
For use of pitch-furnace, 10s. per day. |
CALLIOPE GRAVING-DOCK. | £ | s. | d. |
---|---|---|---|
Entrance fee | 5 | 5 | 0 |
For all vessels up to 300 tons (gross register), for four days or less | 20 | 0 | 0 |
For all vessels 301 to 400 tons | 22 | 10 | 0 |
For all vessels 401 to 500 tons | 25 | 0 | 0 |
For all vessels 501 to 600 tons | 27 | 10 | 0 |
For all vessels 601 to 700 tons | 30 | 0 | 0 |
For all vessels 701 to 800 tons | 32 | 10 | 0 |
For all vessels 801 to 900 tons | 35 | 0 | 0 |
For all vessels 901 to 1,000 tons | 37 | 10 | 0 |
For all vessels 1,001 to 1,100 tons | 40 | 0 | 0 |
For all vessels 1,101 to 1,200 tons | 45 | 0 | 0 |
For all vessels 1,201 tons (gross register) and upwards, for four days or less | 50 | 0 | 0 |
After the fourth day in dock the following rates will be charged:—
For all vessels up to 500 tons (gross register) | 4d. per ton a day. |
---|---|
For all vessels up to 501 to 1,000 tons (gross register) | 3d. per ton a day. |
For all vessels up to 1,001 to 2,000 tons | 2 ¾d. per ton a day. |
For all vessels up to 2,001 to 3,000 tons | 2 ½d. per ton a day. |
For all vessels up to 3,001 to 4,000 tons | 2 ¼d. per ton a day. |
For all vessels up to 4,001 tons (gross register) and upwards | 2d. per ton a day. |
Twenty per cent. reduction on the above rates will be allowed when two or three vessels dock on the same tide and remain in dock the same number of hours, but such reduction will not be allowed if any of the Auckland Harbour Board's vessels are docked at the same time as another vessel.
For shores cut in docking or hanging the vessel, there shall be paid, according to injury done, such amount as may be fixed by the Dockmaster.
During the year 1908, 108 vessels of various descriptions, with a total of 33,768 tons, made use of the Auckland Graving-dock, occupying it in all 189 days, for repairs or painting.
In Calliope Dock 21 vessels, including 1 warship, were docked with an aggregate tonnage of 75,096, and occupying the dock for 84 days.
Dock dues earned for the year amounted to £2,572.
Under arrangement with the Admiralty, a complete plant of the most efficient and modern machinery has been provided at Calliope Dockyard. The workshops are erected, and all the machinery is placed in position. This plant includes 80-ton shear-legs nearly complete; trolly to carry 80 tons, and rails; 10-ton steam-crane at side of dock, engines, boilers, overhead travellers; planing, shaping, and slotting machines; radial drills, vertical drills, band saws for iron, punching and shearing machines, plate-bending rolls; 24 in. centre gantry lathe, 70 ft. bed; 9 in. and 12 in. gantry lathes, milling-machines, emery grinders, screwing - machines, ditto for pipes, horizontal boring - machines, Root's blower, smiths' forges (six), coppersmith's forge, levelling-slabs, steam-hammers, lead-furnace, wall-cranes, zinc-bath, plate-furnace, jib crane for foundry, circular-saw bench, band saw for wood, lathe for wood, general joiners' and carpenters' benches (four), kiln for steaming boards, Fox's trimmer, cupola to melt 5 tons of metal, countersinking - machine, pipe-bending machine, tools of various descriptions, moulders' bins, force-pumps for testing pipes, vice-benches, electric-light engines, dynamos (two), steam capstans, &c., and all other appliances and machinery required to render the plant adequate to repair any of His Majesty's ships upon the station or any merchant vessel visiting the port. The dock and machinery will be available for use, when not required for His Majesty's vessels, in effecting repairs to any merchant vessel requiring same. Electric lights have been provided for workshops, dock, and dockyard. The dockyard is connected by telephone with the central exchange. An abundant supply of the purest fresh water is available at Calliope Dock and Calliope Wharf
The Port of Wellington has no dock at present, although one is now being constructed; but there is a well-equipped patent slip at Evans Bay, on which vessels of 2,000 tons can be safely hauled up. This slip is the property of a private company, and is in no way connected with the Harbour Board. It is 1,070 ft. long, with a cradle 260 ft. in length. There is a depth of 32 ft. at high water at the outer end of the slip. A dolphin and buoys are laid down for swinging ships in Evans Bay.
The company has convenient workshops, which contain machinery necessary for effecting all ordinary repairs to vessels using the slip.
During the year ended 31st March, 1908, 122 vessels of various sizes, of an aggregate of 59,153 tons, were taken up on the slip for repairs, cleaning, painting, &c. The charges for taking vessels on the slip and launching them are 1s. per ton on the gross tonnage for the first full twenty-four hours, and 6d. per ton per day afterwards, unless by special agreement.
The Graving-dock at Lyttelton, which is the property of the Harbour Board, is capable of docking men-of-war, or almost all of the large ocean steamers now running to the Dominion. Its general dimensions are: Length over all, 503 ft.; length on floor, 450 ft.; length inside caisson at a height of 4 ft. above the floor, 162 ft.; breadth over all, 82 ft.; breadth on floor, 46 ft.; breadth at entrance, 62 ft.; breadth where ship's bilge would be, on 6 ft. blocks, 55 ft.; available docking depth at this breadth, 17 ft.; depth of water on sill at high water, springs, 23 ft.
The scale of charges for the use of the dock and pumping machinery is as follows:—
£ | s. | d. | |
---|---|---|---|
For all vessels up to 300 tons, for four days or less | 20 | 0 | 0 |
For all vessels up to 301 to 400 tons, for four days or less | 22 | 10 | 0 |
For all vessels up to 401 to 500 tons, for four days or less | 25 | 0 | 0 |
For all vessels up to 501 to 600 tons, for four days or less | 27 | 10 | 0 |
For all vessels up to 601 to 700 tons, for four days or less | 30 | 0 | 0 |
For all vessels up to 701 to 800 tons, for four days or less | 32 | 10 | 0 |
For all vessels up to 801 to 900 tons, for four days or less | 35 | 0 | 0 |
For all vessels up to 901 to 1,000 tons, for four days or less | 37 | 10 | 0 |
For all vessels up to 1,001 to 1,100 tons, for four days or less | 40 | 0 | 0 |
For all vessels up to 1,101 to 1,200 tons, for four days or less | 45 | 0 | 0 |
For all vessels up to 1,201 tons and upwards, for four days or less | 50 | 0 | 0 |
After the fourth day in clock, the following rates are charged:— | |||
For all vessels up to 500 tons | 4d. per ton per day. | ||
For all vessels of 501 tons to 1,000 tons | 3d. per ton per day. | ||
For all vessels over 1,001 tons up to 2,000 tons | 2 ¾d. per ton per day. | ||
For all vessels over 2,001 tons up to 3,000 tons | 2 ½d. per ton per day. | ||
For all vessels over 3,001 tons up to 4,000 tons | 2 ¼d. per ton per day. | ||
For all vessels over 4,001 tons up to 5,000 tons | 2d. per ton per day. |
Twenty per cent. reduction on the above rates is allowed when two or three vessels can arrange to dock on the same tide and remain in dock the same number of hours. Two vessels of 1,000 tons each can be docked at the same time. The 20-per-cent. rebate is not allowed if any of the Lyttelton Harbour Board's vessels are docked at the same time as another vessel. The twenty-four hours constituting the first day of docking commences from the time of the dock being pumped out.
Any vessel belonging to H.M. Navy or any colonial Government, or any commissioned ship belonging to any foreign nation, is admitted into the graving-dock without payment of the usual dock dues, but is charged only such sum as is necessary for the reimbursement of actual expenditure of stores, wages, and materials.
There are electric lights, one on each side of the graving-dock; and there are engineering works within a short distance of it, where repairs and heavy foundry-work can be undertaken.
The graving-dock and machinery cost £105,000. The interest and sinking fund on that sum, at 6 ½ per cent., amounts to £6,825 per annum. Since its construction the dock dues for the twenty - six years ended 31st December, 1908, amounted to £28,130, and the working-expenses to £17,150, leaving a balance for twenty-six years ended 31st December, 1908, of £10,980.
During the year 1908 thirty-six vessels were docked, and the dock dues amounted to £1,302. For the twenty-six years ending 1908, 573 vessels were docked, or an average of about twenty-two a year.
Alongside the graving-dock is a patent slip, with a cradle 150 ft. in length, suitable for vessels of 300 tons. It belongs to the Harbour Board.
The following is the scale of charges:—
Up to 75 tons gross register, £4 for five days, and 10s. per day after the fifth day.
Over 75 tons and up to 150 tons gross register, £6 for five days, and 15s. per day after fifth day.
Over 150 tons and up to 250 tons gross register, £8 for five days, and 20s. per day after fifth day.
Over 250 tons gross register, £10 for five days, and 20s. per day after fifth day.
A “day” to mean between sunrise and sunset.
The above rates cover the cost of all labour connected with hauling up and launching (the crew of the vessel to give their assistance as may be required), and the cost of blocking a vessel and shifting the blocks after hauling up.
The dock at Port Chalmers is vested in the Otago Dock Trust, a body entirely distinct from the Otago Harbour Board. Vessels of large size can be taken in the Otago Dock, as the following measurements will show:—
Length over all | 335 feet. |
---|---|
Length on the floor | 328 feet. |
Breadth over all | 68 feet. |
Breadth on floor | 41 feet. |
Breadth where ship's bilge would be | 43 feet. |
Breadth at dock-gates | 50 feet. |
Depth of water on sill at high water (ordinary spring tides) | 17 ½ feet. |
Connected with the Otago Dock are a large machine-shop, steam-hammer, and forge, with all the appliances necessary for performing any work that may be required by vessels visiting the port. An 80-ton shear-legs has also been erected for heavy lifts.
There is also a patent slip, used for taking up small vessels.
All vessels using the Otago Graving-dock are liable for dock dues according to the following scale (unless under special contract), revised since the beginning of 1896:—
£ | s. | d. | |
---|---|---|---|
Vessels under 200 tons, for the first three days, or part of three days | 25 | 0 | 0 |
Vessels of 200 tons, and under 800 tons | 35 | 0 | 0 |
Vessels of 800 tons and upwards | 50 | 0 | 0 |
And for every day, or part of a day, after the first three days:—
Vessels under 300 tons | 8d. per register ton per day. |
Vessels under 300 tons and under 400 tons | 7 ¾d. per register ton per day. |
Vessels under 400 tons and under 500 tons | 7 ½d. per register ton per day. |
Vessels under 500 and under 600 tons | 7 ¼d. per register ton per day. |
Vessels under 600 and under 700 tons | 7d. per register ton per day. |
Vessels under 700 and under 800 tons | 6 ¾d. per register ton per day. |
Vessels under 800 and under 900 tons | 6 ½d. per register ton per day. |
Vessels under 000 and under 1,000 tons | 6 ¼d. per register ton per day. |
Vessels under 1,000 tons and upwards | 6d. per register ton per day. |
The new dock in course of construction is nearing completion, and should be ready shortly for docking vessels. This dock is of sufficient dimensions to accommodate the largest steamers that come to New Zealand.
Table of Contents
PILOTAGE, port charges, berthage charges, &c., at eighteen of the principal harbours in New Zealand, as on the 1st January, 1909 (compiled by Mr. C. Hood Williams, Secretary to the Lyttelton Harbour Board):—
Pilotage (not compulsory): Sailing-vessels, inwards and outwards, 3d. per ton each way.
Steamers, inwards and outwards, 2d. per ton each way when services of pilot are taken.
Pilotage includes the removal fee to or from the berth at 1d. per ton. In the case of any vessel, the registered tonnage of which exceeds 5,000 tons, no pilotage rates shall be payable in respect of such excess.
Port charges: 3d. per con half-yearly (on all vessels over 15 tons) in one payment. Vessels arriving for coal, stores, water, or for receiving or landing mails, which do not come to any wharf or receive or discharge cargo within the port, are exempt from port charges. In the case of any vessel the registered tonnage of which exceeds 5,000 tons, no port charges shall be payable in respect of such excess.
Harbourmaster's fees: 1d. per ton. Vessels paying pilotage are exempt.
Exemption berthage certificates are given to competent masters in the coastal and intercolonial trades, but not to those in foreign trade.
Berthage: Every person who shall use any wharf with any vessel shall pay for the use thereof—Licensed ferry steamers, 10s. to £1 10s. per month; other vessels under 20 tons, 6d. and 1s. per day, not exceeding 10s. per quarter. For every vessel not included in the above, ¼d. per ton per day. Outside berths, ⅛d. per ton per day.
NOTE.—The by-laws of the Auckland Harbour Board are being revised, so there may be some change during 1909.
Pilotage (not compulsory): To roadstead—Sailing-vessels, first 100 tons, 6d. per ton; every ton over 100 tons, 2d. per ton; steamers, first 100 tons, 3d. per ton; every ton over 100 tons, 1d. per ton. Into Turanganui River: Sailing-vessels, 4d. per ton; steamers, 3d. per ton. Outward pilotage, half-rates.
Port charges: Vessels plying within port only, 3d. per ton quarterly in advance. Vessels not plying within the port only, 2d. per ton on arrival, but not to exceed 1s. per ton in any half-year.
Ocean-going vessels (not being “colonial trading” or coasting vessels) returning to port within one month from date of first arrival are exempt from port charges for second or subsequent arrivals within calendar month.
Harbourmaster's fees: 5s. per vessel of less than 60 tons. Vessels licensed as lighters are exempt. 1d. per ton, sailing-vessels 60 tons and upwards; 10s. per vessel, steamers of 60 and under 120 tons.
To roadstead only: 1d. per ton, ocean-going steamers, (not being “colonial trading” vessels or coastal vessels), but not to exceed 6d. per ton in any half-year; all other steamers. 120 tons and upwards, ½d. per ton on arrival, but not to exceed 3d. in any half-year.
Into Turanganui River: 1d. per ton on arrival, steamers of 120 tons and upwards.
Berthage rate: Lighters carrying cargo, 2s. 6d. per trip. Lighters also charged license 1s. per ton register per annum.
Pilotage (compulsory): In and out—Sailing-vessels up to 100 tons, 6d. per ton, and 2d. for each ton over 100 tons; steamers up to 100 tons, 6d. per ton, and 4d. per ton for each additional ton.
Port charges: Regular traders, 2d. per ton per quarter; other vessels, 2d. per ton each trip, not to exceed 1s. 3d. per ton in half-year.
Harbourmaster's fees: Nil.
Berthage: 20 tons and under, 10s. per ton per quarter; over 20 tons, 6d. per ton per quarter, or 2s. 6d. first 20 tons per day and ¼d. each additional ton.
Warps and fenders: Nil.
Pilotage (compulsory), charged both inwards and outwards: Intercolonial or coasting—Sailing-vessels, 3d. per ton; steamers, 1 ½d. per ton: foreign sailing-vessel or steamer, ½d. per ton.
Port charges: Intercolonial, 4d. per ton, payable half-yearly; foreign, ½d. per ton on arrival in roadstead.
Harbourmaster's fees: Nil.
Berthage rate: 3 ½d. per ton on all cargo landed, shipped, or transshipped outwards; on registered tonnage also ½d. per ton.
Warps: 1d. per ton register for first 100 tons; ½d. per ton for excess.
Fenders: 1s. per day or part of day.
Water (minimum 3a.): 5s. per 1,000 gallons.
Pilotage: From signal-staff, ½d. per register ton each way, in and out. Oceangoing vessels ¼d. per register ton (one way only).
Port charges: Steamers and sailing-vessels, 3d. per ton quarterly, payable first trip in each quarter; ocean-going vessels, ½d. per register ton, payable each trip.
Harbourmaster's fees: Nil.
Berthage: Steamers 2d. per ton and sailing-vessels 3d. per ton every trip.
Warps and fenders: Nil.
Pilotage (in and out): 1d. per ton register.
Port charges: 3d. per ton every three months. Light dues, ¼d. per ton.
Harbourmaster's fees: Nil.
Berthage: 6d. per ton on cargo, as per manifest.
Warps and fenders: Nil.
Water: 2s. 6d. per 1,000 gallons.
Pilotage (compulsory): 6d. per register ton.
Port charges: 3d. per ton per quarter.
Harbourmaster's fees: Nil.
Berthage, warps, and fenders: Nil.
Pilotage (not compulsory): Into Inner Harbour—Sailing-vessels, 4d. per ton; steamers, 3d. per ton. Into breakwater, harbour, or roadstead—First 100 tons: Sailing-vessels, 6d. per ton; steamers, 3d. per ton. Every ton over 100 tons: Sailing-vessels, 2d. per ton; steamers, 1d. per ton. Outward pilotage, half-rates.
Port charges: 6d. per ton quarterly in advance, vessels plying within port only; 2d. per ton on arrival of vessels not plying within port, but not to exceed 1s. per ton in any half-year. Ocean-going vessels (not being “colonial trading” or coasting vessels) returning to port within thirty days from date of first arrival are exempt from port charges for second or subsequent arrivals within calendar month.
Harbourmaster's fees: 5s. per vessel of less than 60 tons. 1d. per ton, sailing-vessels 60 tons and upwards; 10s. per vessel, steamers of 60 tons and under 120 tons; 1d. per ton, steamers of 120 tons and upwards. Vessels paying for pilotage service inwards do not pay Harbourmaster's fees.
Harbour-improvement rate: 3d. per ton on cargo landed, shipped, or transhipped (weight or measurement at option of Board); 1s. each horse or large cattle shipped or transhipped; ½d. each sheep or small animal shipped or transhipped.
Hawsers and moorings: Vessels at wharf in Breakwater Harbour, ¼d. per ton per day, or part of a day, on registered tonnage. Vessels moored to buoys within Breakwater Harbour, ⅛d. per ton per day or part of a day.
Fenders: Vessels at wharves in Breakwater Harbour—5s. per day, vessels under 500 tons; 7s. per day, vessels of 500 tons and under 1,000 tons; 10s. per day, vessels of 1,000 tons and under 1,500 tons; 15s. per day, vessels of 1,500 tons and under 2,000 tons; £1 per day, vessels of 2,000 tons, and under 3,000 tons; 5s. for every 1,000 tons over 3,000 tons.
Pilotage: All vessels when piloted by signals from the staff only, 1d. per ton register. River pilotage, to be charged for any assistance rendered by the pilot or any of his crew inside the bar, 2d. per ton. When a pilot boards and conducts a vessel outside the bar, 3d. per ton. Steamers engaged in tendering ocean steamers at anchor in the roadstead charged half pilotage rates.
Port charges: Vessels of 500 tons and up to 8,000 tons register, ½d. per ton. Not to exceed 3d. per ton in any half-year. Vessels paying pilotage exempt. Ocean-going vessels (not being “colonial-trading” or “coastal”) returning to the port within one month of first arrival exempt as regards second or subsequent arrivals.
Harbourmaster's fees: Nil.
Berthage: For every steamer using any wharf, being berthed alongside, and whether discharging or loading cargo or not, 2d. per ton on gross register for first day of eight working-hours, and 1d. for every succeeding day of eight working-hours. For every sailing-vessel the charge to be 2d. for first day of eight working-hours, and ½d. for every succeeding day of eight working-hours, not exceeding five days. For every vessel occupying a berth outside another vessel, and loading or discharging cargo, ¼d. per ton on gross register per day of eight working-hours whilst loading or discharging, Ships dues on vessels detained in port by stress of weather will not be charged after the third day.
Pilotage (optional): Sailing-vessels inwards, 4d. per ton; sailing-vessels outwards, 3d. per ton; steamers inwards, 3d. per ton; steamers outwards, 2d. per ton. Pilotage includes the removal fee to or from the berth at ¾d. per ton.
Port charges: 2d. per ton on arrival; not exceeding 6d. in any half-year. Half-yearly days, 1st January and 1st July. Steamers arriving for coal, stores, water, or for receiving or landing mails or passengers and their luggage, which do not come to any wharf or receive or discharge cargo within the port, are exempt from port charges.
Harbourmaster's or berthing fee on vessels of 120 tons and upwards, ¾d. per ton; under 120 tons, 10s. Vessels paying pilotage are exempt. Exemption berthage certificates are given to competent masters in the coastal and intercolonial trades, but not to those in foreign trade.
Berthage: ¼d. per ton net register per day or part of a day (day counted from midnight to midnight). Vessels berthing after working-hours, and only landing passengers and luggage, not charged for that day. Vessels leaving wharf after midnight and prior to working-hours, and only on such day taking on board passengers and luggage, not charged for such day. Vessels not working cargo after noon on Saturdays pay half-rates for such Saturday. No charge for Sundays or holidays. Vessels laid up for repairs, fitting-out, &c., half-rates.
Harbour-improvement Rate.—The charge of 4d. per ton shall be made to and payable by ships to the Board, as a harbour-improvement rate, on all goods landed on the wharves or landing-places under the control of the Board, except on coal and on ballast, and except on such goods as are the products of the Dominion of New Zealand and are landed for the purpose of transshipment to vessels to be carried out of the Dominion: Provided that for the purposes of this by-law the following measurements shall be taken: Empties, half tonnage; wool, five bales to the ton; great cattle, each one ton; small cattle, twelve to the ton; timber, 500 ft. superficial measurement to the ton; bricks, slates, and tiles, 500 to the ton; carts and carriages, each two tons; loose hides, twenty-five to the ton.
Pilotage (compulsory): Steamers, inwards and outwards, 1d. per registered ton; sailing-vessels, inwards and outwards, 3d. per ton. Minimum pilotage each way (in all cases), £1.
Port charges: Vessels not paying pilotage, to pay the following, upon first arrival, half-yearly: Vessels over 100 tons register, 1s. per ton; vessels under 100 tons register, 6d. per ton.
Harbour lights: Vessels not paying pilotage, over 100 tons register, 1d. per ton; under 100 tons register, ½d. per ton, on each arrival.
Harbourmaster's fees: 120 tons and upwards, 1d. per ton register; less than 120 tons, 10s. for each removal of any steamer or sailing-vessel within the harbour. Berthage, fenders, and warps: Nil.
Pilotage (compulsory): All vessels up to 100 tons, free. Any vessel, steamer, or sailer above 100 tons register, 1d. per ton each way, in and out. One way only, half-rates.
Port charges: Receiving and discharging ships' ballast, 1s. per ton; minimum charge, 20s.; 1d. per ton for use of shoot.
Harbourmaster's fees: Nil.
Berthage: Use of wharf, for every vessel up to 1,400 tons lying at wharf, 1d. per ton net register per trip; for every vessel over 1,400 tons lying at a wharf, 2d. per ton net register per trip; minimum charge, 5s. No vessel to be charged for more than one trip in any one week.
Towage (both ways, in and out): Sailing-vessels, minimum charge, £7 10s.; maximum charge, £37 10s. Vessels 200 tons and upwards, 9d. per ton register. Steamers, minimum charge, £12 10s. maximum charge, £40. Vessels 1,000 tons and upwards, 3d. per ton register. Any vessel using the tug one way only, either in or out, half-rates, and vessels arriving for “bunker” coal—i.e., coal to be used in the ship on her voyage and for no other purpose—half-rates. Declaration to be made to this effect.
Pilotage (not compulsory): Signal-station. For sailing-vessels, 6d. per ton; for steamers, 4d. per ton, each way.
Port charges: Discharging ships' ballast, 6d. per ton.
Harbourmaster's fees: Nil.
Berthage: Use of wharf, 6d. per ton net register per trip. Vessels in ballast for coal or timber, 1d. per ton net register for the first four days: maximum, £5 10s.; minimum, 5s.
Warps: £1 per trip.
Pilotage (compulsory): Inwards and outwards—Sailing-vessels 3 ½d. per ton; steamers 2 ½d. per ton. Foreign-going steamers and sailing-vessels free on second call on same voyage.
Port charges: 2d. per ton quarterly, in advance, for vessels of 100 tons and upwards plying within the port or employed in coasting only, not to exceed 6d. per ton in any half-year; 2d. per ton for vessels of 100 tons and upwards not plying within the port or not solely employed in coasting, not to exceed 6d. per ton in any half-year. For exemption from pilotage and harbour fees, see sections 74, 75, and 76 of “The Harbours Act, 1908.”
Harbourmaster's fees: Nil.
Berthing charges: On all vessels of 25 tons register and upwards ¼d. per ton each trip.
Warps (21 in. coir hawsers): £1 per warp for use during a vessel's stay in port, not exceeding six months.
Fenders (soft wood): 10s. for first day, and 5s. per day after. 10s. for use of each hardwood fender.
Pilotage (compulsory): Sailing-vessels, 3d. per ton inwards and outwards; when tug used, 2d. per ton: steamers, 2d. per ton inwards and outwards. Foreign and intercolonial steamers under 3,500 cargo tons, working 800 tons cargo or less, only one pilotage fee; 3,500 tons or over, working 1,000 tons cargo or less, one pilotage fee only. Foreign-going steamer or sailing-vessel calling more than once during same voyage before leaving New Zealand, one inward and outward rate only (subject to above exemptions).
Port charges: Coasters, 1 ½d. per ton each trip; sailing-vessels, not coasters, 3d. per ton each trip; steam-vessels, not coasters, 6d. per ton on cargo worked; in all cases not to exceed 1s. 3d. per ton in any half-year, dating from the 1st days of January and July in each year. Intercolonial steamers coming direct or coastwise l ½d. per ton register, or 6d. per ton on cargo landed and shipped, whichever rate may be the lesser.
Harbourmaster's fees: 1d. per ton each service; vessels less than 120 tons, 10s.; steamers of 1,000 tons or over, which have loaded wholly in New Zealand or Australian ports, working 500 tons of cargo or less, only one Harbourmaster's fee. This fee is charged to all vessels or steamers not paying pilotage.
Berthage: 3d. per ton on all cargo landed or shipped. Transhipments, half-rates.
Hawsers and moorings: Vessels at wharves, ½d. per ton register for first three days; subsequent days, ¼d. per ton. Vessels at buoys, under 800 tons register, ⅛d. per ton; over 800 tons, 1⁄16d. per ton.
Fenders: Sailing-vessels under 500 tons register, 2s. per day; under 1,000 tons, 3s. per day; over 1,000 tons, 4s. per day. Steamers under 1,000 tons register, 4s. per day; under 1,500 tons, 10s. per day; under 2,000 tons, 15s. per day; over 2,000 tons, £1 per day, after three days half-charges. Foreign-going vessels detained in the port sixty days, half rates thereafter for hawsers and moorings and fenders. Maximum charge for hawsers and fenders, per visit, £15.
Tonnage rate: On cargo, inwards or outwards—Coal, merchandise, stone, produce, and timber, 8d. per ton; wool, 2s. per too; frozen sheep, 1d. per carcase; frozen lamb, 1d. per carcase; rabbits and hares, 3s. per ton, gross weight; all other frozen goods, 3s. per ton, gross dead-weight; live-stock, 1s. 8d. per ton. These charges are in lieu of the usual port dues, pilotage, and berthage dues. Cargo is computed as follows for tonnage rates and cranage: Timber (native), 480ft., super., to the ton; timber (ironbark), 320 ft., super., to the ton; other hard wood, 380 ft., super., to the ton; posts and rails, 50 to the ton; palings, 320 to the ton; Oamaru stone, 22 cubic feet to the ton, or as per railway weight; wool, 4 bales to the ton; live sheep, 20 to the ton; horses, 2 tons each; cattle, 2 tons each; yearlings, half-rates; pigs, 10 to the ton; light carriages, two-wheeled, 1 ton each; light carriages, four-wheeled, 2 tons each. In computing the tonnage-rate ail goods may be charged upon the dead weight or measurement, at the option of the Board.
Warps: ½d. per ton per day for seven days; ¼d. per ton per day thereafter. In the event of any vessel remaining at any wharf for a period exceeding six weeks, the charge for warps will thereafter be reduced to ⅛d. per ton register of such vessel for each day or part of a day that she may occupy a berth at the wharf.
Pilotage (compulsory): Inwards and outwards—Sailing-vesssls without tug, 6d. per ton; with tug, 4d. per ton: steamers, 4d. per ton. Foreign steamers calling twice on one voyage only charged once. All vessels holding exemption certificates, one annual pilotage. For every vessel under steam carrying an exempt pilot and employing a Board's pilot the charge shall be ½d. per ton for the Upper Harbour.
Port charges: 2d. per ton, but not to exceed 6d. per ton half-yearly, all vessels.
Harbourmaster's fees: Vessels less than 120 tons, 10s.; over 120 tons, 1d. per ton.
Berthage: Every steam or sailing vessel occupying a berth at the Board's wharves shall, subject to the following exemption, pay the following berthage rate: One halfpenny per ton net register per day or part of a day, provided that the maximum amount chargeable shall not exceed £15, and that the minimum amount shall be 1s. per day or part of a day. Any small boat or yacht using or berthing at any of the Board's wharves, jetties, or landing stages, and not holding a license under the by-laws, shall pay the sum of 1s. per day or part of a day, or in lieu thereof the Board will accept a yearly berthage fee of 5s., paid in advance, provided that nothing contained herein shall render any dingey or small boat belonging to licensed vessels, or vessels berthed at the Board's wharves and paying a berthage rate, subject to any berthage charge.
Towage: When assistance is given to steam-vessels under steam, one-fourth usual towage, not exceeding £5 for Upper Harbour and £7 for Lower Harbour.
Extracts from by-laws: The maximum charges on any one vessel for port charges, pilotage and harbourmaster's fees, both inwards and outwards, shall not exceed £180 on any one visit; and in the case of a foreign steamer calling twice at the port on one voyage shall not exceed £200. Minimum charge: On application of the master or agent of any foreign-going steamer visiting the port, the ordinary charges for pilotage and port charges shall be suspended, and a charge of 5s. per ton on cargo as per ships manifest discharged, and 10s. per ton on cargo loaded, shall be substituted therefor, but there shall be a minimum charge of £50. Any payments made under this by-law shall not be deemed to be an inward and outward pilotage under section (d) of By-law No. 79.
Pilotage (compulsory): Steamers, inwards and outwards, 2 ½d. per registered ton: sailing-vessels, 4 ½d. inwards and outwards if tug not employed; 2 ½d. per registered ton inwards and outwards if tug employed. Sailing-vessels in ballast, 2 ½d. per registered ton inwards and outwards. Steamers, in and out, 5d. per registered ton, payable yearly; sailing-vessels, in and out, 9d. per registered ton, payable yearly. On application by master or agent of foreign-going steamers ordinary charges for pilotage, port charges, and berthage may be suspended, and a charge of 5s. per ton for inward cargo and 10s. per ton for outward cargo may be substituted therefor, with a minimum charge of £50.
Port charges: On all vessels, per trip, 2d. per registered ton, but no vessel shall be required to pay more than 6d. per registered ton in any six months from date of entry.
Harbourmaster's fees: Nil.
Berthage: Steamers, 2d. per ton net register for the first day, and 1d. per ton per week or part of a week thereafter. Sailing-vessels and hulks of over 50 tons register, 1d. per ton net register per week for the first four weeks, and ¼d. per ton per week thereafter.
Towage assistance to steamers using their own motive power: Over 3,000 tons, £5; over 2,000 tons, £4; under 2,000 tons, £3.
Steamers calling more than once on same voyage only charged one inward and outward pilotage.
Maximum charge for harbour dues, £180 in any one visit, including ten days' berthage.
Wharfage rates at eighteen of the principal harbours in New Zealand, as on 1st January, 1909 (compiled by Mr. C. Hood-Williams, Secretary to the Lyttelton Harbour Board).
General Merchandise.—2s. per ton imports; 1s. per ton exports.
Transhipments: Half-rates when declared before landing, or 2s. 6d. per ton, including labour and seven days' storage.
Grain and Agricultural Produce.—1s. 6d. per ton lauded; 1s. per ton shipped. Transhipments: Half-rates when declared before landing, or 2s. 6d. per ton, including labour and seven days' storage.
Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—1s. 6d. per ton landed; 1s. per ton shipped.
Transhipments: Half-rates when declared, or 2s. 6d. per ton, including seven days' storage and labour.
Wool.—6d. per bale, shipped or landed.
Transhipments: If landed, dumped, and reshipped, 3d. per bale.
Coal.—1s. 3d. per ton landed; 6d. per ton shipped.
Transhipments: Half-rates when declared. Shipped or discharged over side for steamer's use, free.
Timber.—Sawn, 2s. per 1,000 ft. landed; 1s. per 1,000ft. shipped. Baulk or round (less 12 ½ per cent.), 1s. per 1,000 ft. landed, 6d. per 1,000 ft. shipped.
Transhipments: Half-rates when declared.
Passengers' luggage under half a ton, goods carried by hand by passengers and single packages under 5 ft. measurement, free.
NOTE.—The by-laws of the Auckland Harbour Board are being revised, so there may be some changes during 1909.
General Merchandise.—Imports: General, 3s. per ton; kerosene, sugar, and wire, 2s. 6d. per ton; wine and spirits, 7s. 6d. per ton. Exports: General, 2s. 6d. per ton. If paid inward, free.
Transhipments: Half-rates.
Grain and Agricultural Produce.—Imports: Grain, 2s. 6d. per ton; grass-seed, 3s per ton; maize, 1s. per ton; potatoes (12 sacks), 2s. 6d. per ton; chaff (20 sacks), 2s. 6d. per ton; flour, 2s. 6d. per ton; bran and pollard, 1s. per ton. Exports: Grain, 1s. per ton; grass-seed, 2s. per ton; maize, 1s. per ton; potatoes (12 sacks), 1s. per ton; chaff (20 sacks), 1s. per ton.
Transhipments: Half-rates.
Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—Exports: Carcases mutton, average weight, 55 lb., 4s. per ton; carcases lamb, average weight, 30 lb., 4s. per ton; beef, tallow, and other meat products, 2s. 6d. per ton; butter, 2s. 6d. per ton; hides, every 40 or 10 sacks, 2s. 6d. per ton; sheep-skins, per bale or every 60, 1s. per ton.
Wool.—1s. per bale, export.
Transhipments: 3d. per bale; 1s. per bale if landed for dumping.
Coal.—1s. per ton; bunker coal not landed, 6d. per ton.
Timber.—3s. per 1,000 ft. super., imports; 1s. per 1,000 ft. super., exports.
General Merchandise.—1s. 6d. per ton, imports or exports, without labour.
Transhipments: Free, if inward wharfage has been paid; half-rates otherwise.
Grain and Agricultural Produce.—1s. 6d. per ton, imports or exports, without labour.
Transhipments: Free, if inward wharfage has been paid; half-rates otherwise.
Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—None shipped.
Transhipments: Half-rates.
Wool.—1s. 6d. per ton.
Transhipments: Half-rates.
Coal.—1s. 6d. per ton, without labour.
Transhipments: Free, if inward wharfage has been paid; half-rates otherwise.
Timber.—6d. to 1s. per 1,000 ft. sawn timber South and North of Opani Point respectively; 6d. per 1,000 shingles; 2s. per 100 props; 1s. 6d. per 100 slabs; 4s. per 100 sleepers; 2s. 6d. per 100 posts or rails; 2s. 6d. per 1,000 palings; 6d. per ton firewood.
General Merchandise.—2s. per ton.
Transhipments: 1s. 6d. per ton.
Grain and Agricultural Produce.—2s. per ton; grass-seed, 2s. per 20 sacks.
Transhipments: 1s. 6d. per ton.
Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—2s. per ton.
Transhipments: 1s. 6d. per ton.
Wool.—6d. per bale; five bales of 4 cwt., 2s. per ton; three bales of over 4 cwt., 2s. per ton.
Transhipments: Three-quarter rates.
Coal.—2s. per ton; brown coal, 1s. 9d.: with labour.
Transhipments: Three-quarter rates, with labour.
Timber.—480 ft. per ton, 2s.; hardwood, 320 ft. per ton (rough or sawn), 2s.: with labour.
Transhipments: Three-quarter rates.
General Merchandise.—Inwards, 2s. per ton, including forty-eight hours' storage; outwards, 2s. per ton, including ten days' storage. Labour provided by the Board.
Transhipments: Half-rates.
Grain and Agricultural Produce.—Imports, 2s. per ton; grass-seed, 2s. per 20 sacks. Labour provided. Exports, in not less than 3-ton lots, 1s. per ton.
Transhipments: Half-rates.
Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—1s. per ton weight, without labour.
Transhipments: Half-rates, without labour.
Wool.—Dumped, 4 ½d. per bale; undumped, 6d. per bale.
Transhipments: Half-rates.
Coal.—Imports, 1s. 6d. per ton, without labour; brown coal, 1s. per ton, without labour.
Transhipments: Half-rates.
Timber.—Under 5,000 ft., 3d. per 100 ft.; over 5,000ft., 2d. per 100 ft.: without labour. Exported white-pine, if over 5,000 ft., 1 ½d. per 100 ft.: without labour.
Transhipments: Half-rates.
General Merchandise.—2s. per ton, imports or exports (produce shipped direct from South ports, 1s. 6d.).
Transhipments: 1s. per ton.
Grain and Agricultural Produce.—2s. per ton of 10 sacks grain, 20 sacks cocksfoot grass-seed, 20 sacks bran, 40 sacks chaff, 16 sacks pollard or ryegrass. Potatoes, export, 1s. per ton; import, 2s. per ton.
Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—Butter and cheese 1s. per ton, without labour, from grading-wharf; otherwise, 2s., with labour. Frozen meat, 1s. for 20 carcases sheep, 2s. per carcase cattle. Cased meats, 1s. per ton, without labour.
Wool.—6d. per bale, including storage.
Coal.—1s. per ton, without labour.
Timber.—4d. per 100 ft.; labour extra.
General Merchandise.—2s. per ton, imports and exports.
Grain and Agricultural Produce.—1s. 6d. per ton, imports and exports.
Butter.—2s. per ton.
Wool.—9d. per bale, imports and exports.
Coal.—1s. per ton.
Timber.—2 ½d. per 100 ft. Exports, fruit, free. Returned empties, free.
General Merchandise.—2s. 6d. per ton imports, 1s. 3d. per ton exports, according to measurement or weight. If labour supplied, add on 6d. imports, and 6d. exports. Ballast, inwards, 1s. per ton; outwards, 1s. per ton. Empties, half-rates.
Transhipments: Quarter import rates, Outer Harbour; half import rates, Inner or Breakwater Harbours.
Grain and Agricultural Produce.—2s. 6d. imports, 1s. 3d. exports, according to measurement or weight. If labour supplied, add on 6d. imports, and 6d. exports.
Transhipments: Quarter import rates, Outer Harbour; half import rates, Inner or Breakwater Harbours.
Frozen or Chilled Meat, &c.—Imports free; exports 2s. 6d. per ton. Tallow and pelts, imports free; exports 3s. per ton.
Transhipments: Quarter import rates, Outer Harbour; half import rates Inner or Breakwater Harbours.
Wool.—1s. per bale, exports only. Imports, free.
Transhipments: Wool, flax, skins, or tow, 3d. over side; 3d. per bale if landed for transhipment or dumping.
Coal.—1s. 9d. imports; 1s. exports.
Transhipments: Quarter-rates, Outer Harbour; half-rates, Inner or Breakwater Harbours. Coal for engines and freezing-ships, Outer Harbour, free, if declared so.
Timber.—3s. 4d. per 1,000 ft., imports; 1s. 3d. per 1,000 ft. exports.
Transhipments: Half-rates, Inner or Breakwater Harbours; quarter-rates Outer Harbour.
NOTE.—Goods other than wool, skins, tow, meats, and flax lauded on a wharf for transhipment to a vessel lying at another berth charged inward wharfage only when declared at time of entry.
General Merchandise.—Imports, 3s. per ton; exports, 2s. per ton.
Transhipments: Half-rates.
Grain and Agricultural Produce.—Imports, 3s. per ton; exports, 1s. 6d. per ton. Potatoes, export, 1s. per ton.
Transhipments: Half rates.
Frozen Meat.—Sheep, ½d. per carcase; lambs, ½d. per carcase; legs, shoulders, and loins calculated at so-many to a carcase, according to freight.
Wool.—3d. per bale.
Transhipments: Half-rates.
Coal.—1s. 3d. per ton. Coal for ship's use, outward, 3d. per ton.
Transhipments: Half-rates.
Timber.—6d. per 100 ft.; for shipment, 2d.; white-pine, 1d.
Transhipments: Half-rates.
General Merchandise.—2s. 6d. per ton inwards, including labour and one night's storage. Glass, acids, and special goods, 5s. per ton. Inward cargo landed after noon on Friday is stored free till noon on following Monday; landed after noon on Saturday is stored free till 5 p.m. on the following Tuesday. 1s. per ton outwards, including labour. Glass, acids, and special goods, 2s. 6d. per ton. Railway wharfage—1s. 3d. inwards, 6d. outwards, without labour.
Transhipments: 3s. per ton, including labour and seven days' storage. Glass, acids, and special goods, 5s. per ton. Over side of vessel lying at wharf, 6d. per ton.
Grain and Agricultural Produce.—2s. 6d. per ton inwards, including labour and one night's storage; 1s. per ton outwards, including labour. Railway wharfage—1s. 3d. inwards, 6d. outwards, without labour.
Transhipments: 2s. 6d. per ton, including labour and seven days' storage. Over side of vessel at wharf, 6d. per ton.
Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—1s. inwards, 1s. outwards, per ton, without labour. Railway wharfage—1s. 3d. inwards, 6d. outwards, per ton, without labour. Dairy produce treated as general merchandise.
Transhipments: Meat, 1s. 6d. per ton, without labour; butter, 2s. 6d. per ton, including labour and storage. Meat, butter, &c., over side of vessel at wharf, 6d. per ton.
Wool.—4d. per bale at Railway Wharf, without labour; 6d. per bale at other wharves, including labour.
Transhipments: 6d. per bale, including labour, and 3d. additional if stored. If shifted more than a quarter of a mile, 3d. per bale extra. Over side of vessel to vessel at wharf, 3d. per bale.
Coal.—1s. per ton imports, 6d. per ton exports, without labour. Railway wharfage—1s. per ton inwards, 6d. per ton outwards, without labour.
Transhipments: Across wharf for steamer's use, free. From vessel or hulk to vessel at wharf, free.
Timber.—3d. per 100ft. inwards; 2d. per 100 ft. outwards, without labour. If labour supplied, 3d. per 100 ft. added inwards, and 2d. outwards. Railway wharfage—3d. inwards, 2d. outwards, without labour.
Transhipments: 3s. per ton, including seven days' storage and labour. Over vessel's side into another vessel at wharf, 6d. per ton.
General Merchandise.—2s. per ton, imports and exports, with labour.
Transhipments: Free when not landed on wharf; 2s. 6d. if landed.
Grain and Agricultural Produce.—1s. 6d. per ton, imports and exports, with labour.
Transhipments: Free when not landed on wharf; 2s. 6d. if landed.
Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—None shipped.
Transhipments: Free when not landed on wharf; half-rates if landed.
Wool.—Exports, 1s. per bale; imports free.
Transhipments: Free when not landed on wharf; half-rates if landed.
Coal.—1s. per ton imports; 2s. with labour. Free exports; 2a. 6d. per ton with labour.
Transhipments: Free when not landed on wharf.
Timber.—1d. per 100 ft. super., import; 1d. per 100 ft. super., export; 2s. per ton by measurement: with labour.
Transhipments: Free when not landed on wharf; half-rates if landed on wharf. Reshipments, 2s. 6d. per ton.
General Merchandise.—2s. per ton, and 1s. per ton for receiving and delivering.
Transhipments: 2s. 6d. per ton, including labour and one week's storage; 1s. per ton if transhipped to vessel or lighter.
Grain and Agricultural Produce.—2s. per ton., and 1s. per ton for receiving and delivering.
Transhipments: 2s. 6d. per ton, including labour and one week's storage; 1s. per ton if transhipped to vessel or lighter.
Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—2s. per ton, and 1s. per ton for receiving and delivering.
Transhipments: 2s. 6d. per ton, including labour and one week's storage.
Wool.—6d. per bale.
Transhipments: 2s. 6d. per ton, including labour and one week's storage; 1s. per ton if transhipped to vessel or lighter.
Coal.—6d. per ton.
Timber.—2d. per 100 ft. If for export and carried by rail, free.
General Merchandise.—3s. per ton. This charge includes 1s. a ton for receiving and delivering. Coke, bricks, and fireclay carried by rail for export, free.
Transhipments: 2s. 6d. per ton, including labour and one week's storage; 1s. per ton if transhipped to vessel or lighter.
Grain and Agricultural Produce.—3s. per ton. This charge includes 1s. a ton for receiving and delivering.
Transhipments: 2s. 6d. per ton, including labour and one week's storage; 1s. per ton if transhipped to vessel or lighter.
Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—3s. per ton. This charge includes 1s. a ton for receiving and delivering.
Transhipments: 2s. 6d. per ton, including labour and one week's storage.
Wool.—6d. per bale.
Transhipments: 2s. 6d. per ton, including labour and one week's storage; 1s. per ton if transhipped to vessel or lighter.
Coal.—6d. per ton inwards; outwards, free, if carried by rail.
Timber.—Inwards, 2d. per 100 ft.; outwards, free, if carried by rail.
General Merchandise.—Is. 6d. per ton.
Transhipments: Free, whether landed on wharf or otherwise.
Grain and Agricultural Produce.—6d. per ton.
Transhipments: Free.
Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—6d. per ton.
Transhipments: Free, whether landed on wharf or otherwise.
Wool.—6d. per bale.
Transhipments: Free.
Coal.—6d. per ton.
Transhipments: Free, whether landed on wharf or otherwise.
Timber.—3.½d. per 100 ft.
Transhipments: Free.
N.B.—All reshipments of goods from Lyttelton under declaration, free.
General Merchandise.—2s. per ton.
Transhipments: Half-rates.
Grain and Agricultural Produce.—1s. 6d. per ton.
Transhipments: Half-rates.
Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—1s. 6d. per ton weight.
Transhipments: Half-rates.
Wool.—Is. per bale.
Transhipments: Half-rates.
Coal.—2s. per ton.
Transhipments: Half-rates. For bunkering purposes, free.
Timber.—4d. per 100 ft.; 6d. per 100 ft. Australian and foreign timber.
Transhipments: Half-rates.
General Merchandise.—2s. per ton.
Transhipments: Free.
Grain and Agricultural Produce.—2s. per ton.
Transhipments: Free.
Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—½d. per sheep. Butter, as merchandise, 2s. per ton. Other frozen goods, 2s. per ton.
Transhipments: Free.
Wool.—6d. per bale.
Transhipments: Free.
Coal.—2s. per ton.
Transhipments: Free.
Timber.—5d. and 7d. per 100 ft. Fencing posts and rails, 4s. per 100. Palings, 7d. per 100.
Transhipments: Free.
Stone.—½d. per foot.
Live Cattle and Horses.—2s. 6d. each; yearlings, half-rates. Sheep, 2d. each; pigs, 4d. each.
General Merchandise.—1s., 2s., 3s., 4s., and 5s. per ton, imports. (Classified.) Exports: Beer 2s. per ton. A rate of 2s. per ton by weight upon all flour, malt, meal, tallow, hides, wool, ores, and quartz. Cattle, 1s. 6d.; calves, 1s.; pigs, 6d.; horses, 2s. 6d.; foals, 1s. 6d. each. All other goods 6d. per ton export.
Transhipments: 1s. per ton.
Grain and Agricultural Produce.—1s. per ton, imports; 6d. per ton by weight, exports; bran and pollard, exports, 6d. per ton; flour and oatmeal, 2s. A rate of 6d. per ton by weight upon all barley, wheat, oats, rye, beans, whole peas, maize, potatoes, turnips, carrots, onions, straw, hay, and building-stone.
Transhipments: 1s. per ton.
Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—Flax, fungus, rabbits, live-stock, and beef, 6d. per ton exports (measurement); butter, imports, 4s. per ton; butter and cheese, exports, 6d. per ton (weight); frozen meat, imports, 5s. per ton, 6d. per ton exports.
Transhipments: 1s. per ton.
Wool.—Exports, 2s. per ton, wool, skins, and hides (three bales to ton); 4s. per ton, imports (three bales to ton).
Transhipments: 1s. per ton by measurement.
Coal.—3s. per ton, imports; exports, 6d. per ton.
Transhipments: 1s. per ton.
Timber.—6d. and 3d. per 100 superficial feet, imports; exports, 6d. per ton 500 superficial feet.
Transhipments: 1s. per ton by measurement. Notice of transhipment must be given within twenty-four hours after ship's arrival.
General Merchandise.—1s. 10d. per ton, imports and exports.
Transhipments: Free when not landed on wharf; half-rates if landed.
Grain and Agricultural Produce.—11d. per ton, imports and exports.
Transhipments: Free when not landed on wharf; half-rates if landed.
Frozen Meat, Butter, &c.—11d. per ton, exports; cheese, 1s. per ton.
Transhipments: Free when not landed on wharf; half-rates if landed.
Wool.—Exports, 9d. per bale; imports, free.
Transhipments: Free when not landed on wharf; half-rates if landed.
Coal.—1s. 6d. per ton, imports; free exports.
Transhipments: 1s. 6d. per ton when landed ex hulk; free when not landed on wharf.
Timber.—1s. per 1,000 ft. super., import; 1s. per 1,000ft. super., export.
Transhipments: Free when not landed on wharf; half-rates if landed on wharf.
Number of Light. | Name of Lighthouse. | Order of Apparatus. | Fixed, Flashing, or Revolving. | Interval of Revolution or Flash. | Height, in Feet, above High Water. | Colour of Light. | Distance visible in Nautical Miles. | Colour of Lighthouse. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* An asterisk denotes those lighthouses which are in telephonic communication with telegraph system † Harbour lights. NOTE.—The distance visible of lights of greater power than 5th order dioptric is calculated in nautical miles as seen from a height of 15ft. above the sea. In very clear weather the lower-order lights may be seen at a greater distance than is given in this table. | ||||||||
1 | *Cape Maria Van Diemen | 1st order dioptric | Revolving | 1 minute | 330 | White | 25 | White. |
Fixed | Red, to show over Columbia Reef | |||||||
2 | Moko Hinou | 1st order dioptric | Flashing | 10 seconds | 385 | White | 27 | White. |
3 | Cuvier Island | 1st | Revolving | 30 seconds | 390 | 27 | ||
4 | *Tiritiri | 2nd | Fixed | 300 | White, with red are over Flat Rock | 24 | Red. | |
5 | †Bean Rock | 5th | Fixed | 50 | White, red, green | 10 | White. | |
5a | †Rangitoto Beacon | Pintsch's patent gaslight | Occulting | 5 seconds | 68 | White, showing 5 sec. flash and 5 sec. obscured | 12 | |
6 | Ponui Passage | 5th order dioptric | Fixed | 50 | White and red | 10 | White. | |
7 | *East Cape | 2nd | Flashing | 10 seconds | 362 | White flash | 26 | |
8 | †Gisborne Leading Lights | Dioptric side-lights | Fixed | 60, 40 | Red | 5 | ||
9 | Portland Island | 2nd order dioptric | Revolving | 30 seconds | 300 | White | 24 | White. |
Fixed | Red, to show over Bull Rock | |||||||
10 | †Napier | 4th order dioptric | Fixed | 160 | White | 19 | White. | |
11 | Cape Palliser | 2nd | Group fl., 2 fl. | 30 seconds | 258 | White; interval of 3 sec. between flashes | 23 | |
12 | *Pencarrow Hd. | 2nd | Fixed | 322 | White | 25 | White. | |
Low-level Light | Wigham patent | White, with red are | 10 | |||||
13 | †Somes Island | 2nd order dioptric | 95 | White, red. and green | 15.½ | |||
14 | †Mauawatu River | Ordinary lamp | 44 | White | 5 | |||
15 | †Wanganui River | 6th order port light | 65 | 8 | ||||
16 | †Patea | 5th | 130 | Red | 10 | |||
17 | *Cape Egmont | 2nd order dioptric | 103 | White | 16 | White. | ||
18 | †New Plymouth Leading Lights | 4th order port light | 100, 30 | Red | 16 | |||
19 | Waitara | 6th | 70 | White | 8 | |||
20 | *Manukau | 3rd order dioptric | 385 | 27 | Brown. | |||
† | 5th order port light | 70 | White and green | 10 | White. | |||
21 | *Kaipara | 2nd order dioptric | Flashing | 10 seconds | 278 | White | 23.½ | Red. |
22 | †Hokianga | Masthead-light | 152 | 5 | ||||
23 | *Nelson | 4th order port light | Fixed | 60 | White, with red are | 13 | White. | |
24 | French Pass | 6th | 12 | White and red, with white light on beacon | 8 | |||
25 | Stephens Island | 1st order dioptric | Group fl., 2 fl. | 30 seconds | 600 | White | 32.½ |
Number of Light. | Name of Lighthouse. | Order of Apparatus. | Fixed, Flashing, or Revolving. | Interval of Revolution or Flash. | Height, in Feet, above High Water. | Colour of Light. | Distance visible in Nautical Miles. | Colour of Lighthouse. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* An asterisk denotes those lighthouses which are in telephonic communication with telegraph system. † Harbour lights. NOTE.—The distance visible of lights of greater power than 5th order dioptric is calculated in nautical miles as seen from a height of 15 ft. above the sea. In very clear weather the lower-order lights may be seen at a greater distance than is given in this table. | ||||||||
26 | †Jackson Head | Wigham ben. lamp | Fixed | 37 | White | 5 | Concrete ben. | |
27 | The Brothers | 2nd order dioptric | Flashing | 10 seconds | 258 | 23 | White. | |
Fixed | Red, over Cook Rock | |||||||
28 | †Tory Channel Leading Lights | 5th order port light | 86, 22 | White | 10 | White. | ||
29 | †Wairan River | 6th | 38 | 8 | ||||
30 | *Cape Campbell | 2nd order dioptric | Revolving | 1 minute | 155 | 18.1⁄7 | ||
31 | *Godley Head | 2nd | Fixed | 450 | 29 | White. | ||
32 | *Akaroa Head | 2nd | Flashing | 10 seconds | 270 | 23 | ||
33 | †Timaru | 5th order port light | Fixed | 85 | Red and green | 10 | ||
34 | Jack's Point | 4th order dioptric | 94 | White | 15.½ | |||
35 | †Oamaru | 5th | Flashing | 14 seconds | 120 | 10 | Light stone | |
36 | Moeraki | 3rd | Fixed | 170 | 19.½ | White. | ||
37 | *Taiaroa Head | 3rd | 196 | Red | 20.½ | |||
37a | †Otago Harbour Entrance, N. Mole Light | Wigham ben. light | Occulting | 29 | White | 8 | ||
38 | *Cape Saunders | 2nd order dioptric | Revolving | 1 minute | 210 | 21 | White. | |
39 | *Nugget Point | 1st | Fixed | 250 | 22.½ | |||
40 | Waipapa Point | 2nd | Flashing | 10 seconds | 70 | 14 | ||
41 | Dog Island | 1st order catadioptric | Revolving | 30 | 150 | 18.½ | White & black bands. | |
42 | *Centre Island | 1st order dioptric | Fixed | 265 | White, with red ares | 23 | White. | |
43 | Puysegur Point | 1st | Flashing | 10 seconds | 180 | White | 20 | |
44 | †Hokitika | 5th | Fixed | 122 | 10 | |||
45 | †Greymouth | 6th order port light | 62 | 8 | Flagstaff. | |||
46 | *Cape Foulwind | 2nd order dioptric | Revolving | 30 seconds | 238 | 22 | White. | |
47 | †Westport | Dioptric masthead-Lt. | Fixed | 50 | 8 | |||
48 | Kahurangi Point | 2nd order dioptric | 110 | White, with red sector to show over Stewart Breaker | 16.½ | White. | ||
49 | *Farewell Spit | 2nd order dioptric | Revolving | 1 minute | 97 | White, with red are over Spit end | 16 | Upper part white & lower part red. |
THERE are (January, 1909) 236 publications on the register of newspapers for New Zealand. Of these, sixty-six are published daily, thirty-five are published three times a week, twenty-five twice a week, sixty-eight once a week, three fortnightly, one three-weekly, one four-weekly, and thirty-seven monthly.
The names of the newspapers, with the postal districts and towns in which they are printed, are given in the following list, the second column showing the day or period of publication.
M. signifies morning paper; E. evening paper.
AUCKLAND. | |
---|---|
Auckland— | |
Auckland Free Press (M.) | Saturday. |
Auckland Star (E.) | Daily. |
Auckland Weekly News and Town and Country Journal (M.) | Thursday. |
Christian Worker (M.) | Monthly. |
Church Gazette (M.) | |
Defence (M.) | |
Napredak (E.) | Saturday. |
New Zealand Farmer, Stock and Station Journal (M.) | Monthly. |
New Zealand Graphic, Ladies' Journal, and Youths' Companion (M.) | Wednesday. |
New Zealand Herald (M.) | Daily. |
New Zealand Illustrated Sporting and Dramatic Review and Licensed Victuallers' Gazette (M.) | Thursday. |
New Zealand Motor and Cycle Journal (M.) | Monthly. |
New Zealand Observer (M.) | Thursday. |
New Zealand Town and Country Life, Farmers' Weekly, and Land Agents' Record (M.) | Wednesday. |
New Zealand Worker (E.) | |
Saturday Night (E.) | Saturday. |
Sentinel and Sporting Times (E.) | Thursday. |
Sharland's New Zealand Journal (M.) | Monthly. |
Sport, Stage Chronicle, and Business Guide (E.) | Saturday. |
Stage (M.) | Monthly. |
Tourist and Resources of New Zealand (M.) | |
Cambridge— | |
Waikato Independent (E.) | Tues., Thur., Sat. |
Coromandel— | |
Coromandel County News and Kuaotunu and Mercury Bay Mail (E.) | Tuesday, Friday. |
Dargaville— | |
Glas Istine (E) | Tuesday. |
North Auckland Times (E.) | Mon., Wed., Fri. |
Wairoa Bell and Northern Advertiser (E.) | Tuesday, Friday. |
Hamilton— | |
Waikato Argus (E.) | Daily. |
Waikato Times and Thames Valley Gazette (E.) | |
Helensville— | |
Kaipara Advertiser and Waitemata Chronicle (M.) | Wednesday. |
Kawakawa— | |
Northern Luminary, Bay of Islands, Hokianga, Mangonui, and Whangaroa Counties Gazette (E.) | Saturday. |
Kawhia— | |
Kawhia Settler and Raglan Advertiser (E.) | Friday. |
Kohukohu— | |
Hokianga Times (E.) | Monday. |
Mangonui— | |
North Auckland Age (E.) | |
Morrinsville— | |
Morrinsville Herald and Matamata Chronicle (M.) | Saturday. |
Onehunga— | |
Manukau Chronicle and Auckland Provincial Times (E.) | Friday. |
Raglan— | |
Raglan County Chronicle (M.) | |
Rotorua— | |
Hot Lakes Chronicle (M.) | Wed., Saturday. |
Rotorua Times (E.) | Tuesday, Friday. |
Taumarunui— | |
Taumarunui Echo (E.) | Mon., Wed., Fri. |
Te Kuiti— | |
King Country Chronicle (E.) | Mon., Thursday. |
Warkworth— | |
Rodney and Otamatea Times, Waitemata and Kaipara Gazette (E.) | Wednesday. |
Whangarei— | |
Whangarei Morning Press (M.) | Tues., Thur., Sat. |
Northern Advocate (E.) | Daily. |
Northern Advocate Weekly (E) | Friday. |
Northern Mail (E.) | |
THAMES. | |
Karangahake— | |
Goldfields Advocate (M.) | Saturday. |
Opotiki— | |
East Coast Guardian (E.) | Wed., Saturday. |
Opotiki Herald, Whakatane County and East Coast Gazette (E.) | Tuesday, Friday. |
Paeroa— | |
Ohinemuri Gazette (E.) | Mon., Wed., Fri. |
Tauranga— | |
Bay of Plenty Times (E.) | |
Te Aroha— | |
Te Aroha and Ohinemuri News and Upper Thames Advocate (M.) | Tues., Thur., Sat. |
Te Aroha Mail (M.) | Wed., Saturday. |
Thames— | |
Thames Advertiser (M.) | Daily. |
Thames Star (E.) | |
Waihi— | |
Waihi Daily Telegraph (E.) | |
Waihi Times (M.) | Tues., Thur., Sat. |
Whakatane— | |
Whakatane County Press (E.) | Tuesday, Friday. |
GISBORNE. | |
Gisborne— | |
Gisborne Times (M.) | Daily. |
Poverty Bay Herald (E.) | |
NEW PLYMOUTH. | |
Inglewood— | |
Inglewood Record and Waitara Age (E.) | Mon., Wed., Fri. |
New Plymouth— | |
Budget and Taranaki Weekly Herald (M.) | Saturday. |
Taranaki Daily News (M.) | Daily. |
Taranaki Herald (E.) | |
Opunake— | |
Opunake Times (E.) | Tuesday, Friday. |
Stratford— | |
Stratford Evening Post (E.) | Daily. |
Waitara— | |
Waitara Evening Mail and Clifton County Chronicle (E.) | Mon., Wed., Fri. |
NAPIER. | |
Dannevirke— | |
Daily Press (M.) | Daily. |
Dannevirke Advocate (E.) | |
Hastings— | |
Dominion Templar and Rechabite Advocate (M.) | Monthly. |
Hastings Standard (E.) | Daily. |
New Zealand Bulletin (M.) | Saturday. |
Napier— | |
Daily Telegraph (E.) | Daily. |
Hawke's Bay Herald (M.) | |
New Zealand Fire and Ambulance Record (M.) | Monthly. |
White Ribbon (M.) | |
Waipawa— | |
Waipawa Mail (E.) | Tues., Thur., Sat. |
Waipukurau— | |
Waipukurau Press (E.) | |
Wairoa— | |
East Coast Mail (E.) | Mon., Wed., Fri. |
WANGANUI. | |
Eltham— | |
Eltham Argus (E.) | Daily. |
Hawera— | |
Egmont Star (M.) | Saturday. |
Hawera and Normanby Star, Patea County Chronicle, and Waimate Plains Gazette (E.) | Daily. |
Hunterville— | |
Hunterville Express and Raugitikei Advertiser (E.) | Tues., Thur., Sat. |
Manaia— | |
Waimate Witness and Kaponga Advocate (E.) | Mon., Wed., Fri. |
Mangaweka— | |
Mangaweka Settler (E.) | Tues., Thur., Sat. |
Marton— | |
Rangitikei Advocate and Manawatu Argus (E.) | Daily. |
Patea— | |
Patea County Press (E.) | Mon., Wed., Fri. |
Raetihi— | |
Ohakune Times (E.) | |
Waimarino County Call (E.) | |
Taihape— | |
Taihape Daily Times and Waimarino Advocate (E.) | Daily. |
Wanganui— | |
Good Cheer (M.) | Monthly. |
Wanganui Chronicle (M.) | Daily. |
Wanganui Herald (E.) | |
Weekly Chronicle and Patea-Rangitikei Advertiser (M.) | Saturday. |
WELLINGTON. | |
Carterton— | |
Echo (E.) | Mon., Wed., Fri. |
Wairarapa Daily News (E.) | Daily. |
Eketahuna— | |
Eketahuna Express and County Gazette (E.) | Tues., Thur., Sat. |
Feilding— | |
Feilding Star and Kiwitea-Oroua County Gazette (E.) | Daily. |
Foxton— | |
Manawatu Herald (E.) | Tues., Thur., Sat. |
Greytown North— | |
Wairarapa Standard and Featherston Advocate (E.) | Mon., Wed., Fri. |
Levin— | |
Manawatu Farmer and Horowhenua County Chronicle (E.) | Daily. |
Martinborough— | |
Martinborough Star (E.) | Mon., Wed., Fri. |
Masterton— | |
Wairarapa Age (M.) | Daily. |
Wairarapa Daily Times (E.) | |
Otaki— | |
Otaki Mail and Horowhenua County and West Coast Advertiser (E.) | Mon., Wed., Fri. |
Pahiatua— | |
Pahiatua Herald (E.) | Daily. |
Palmerston North— | |
Manawatu Daily Times (M.) | |
Manawatu Evening Standard (E.) | |
Petone— | |
Hutt and Petone Chronicle (E.) | Tues., Thur., Sat. |
Wellington— | |
Business Life (E.) | Monthly. |
Church Chronicle (M.) | |
Citizen (M.) | Fri., fortnightly. |
Commonweal (E.) | Monthly. |
Dominion (M.) | Daily. |
Evening Post (E.) | |
Farmers' Union Advocate (E.) | Saturday. |
Katipo (E.) | Monthly. |
Mercantile Gazette of New Zealand (E.) | Wednesday. |
Nation (M.) | Monthly. |
New Zealand Building, Engineering, and Mining Journal (M.) | |
New Zealand Craftsman (E.) | |
New Zealand Dairyman and Farmers' Union Journal (E.) | |
New Zealand Free Lance (M.) | Saturday. |
New Zealand Gazette (E.) | Thursday. |
New Zealand Mines Record (M.) | Monthly. |
New Zealand Primitive Methodist (M.) | |
New Zealand Railway Review (E.) | Four-weekly. |
New Zealand Shipping Gazette and Mercantile Journal (E.) | Saturday. |
New Zealand Shipping Gazette and Mercantile Journal (E.) | Daily. |
New Zealand Times (M.) | |
New Zealand Trade Review and Price Current (M.) | Three-weekly. |
New Zealand Truth (M.) | Saturday. |
Playgoer (E.) | Friday. |
Progress (M.) | Monthly. |
Searchlight (M.) | Saturday. |
Sketcher (M.) | |
Woodville— | |
Examiner (E.) | Mon., Wed., Fri. |
BLENHEIM. | |
Blenheim— | |
Marlborough Express (E.) | Daily. |
Marlborough Herald (E.) | |
Havelock— | |
Pelorus Guardian and Miners' Advocate (M.) | Tuesday, Friday. |
Picton— | |
Marlborough Press. County of Sounds Gazette (E.) | Mon., Wed., Fri. |
NELSON. | |
Collingwood— | |
Golden Bay Argus (E.) | Thursday. |
Motueka— | |
Motueka Star (E.) | Tuesday, Friday. |
Nelson— | |
Colonist (M.) | Daily. |
Nelson Evening Mail (E.) | |
Takaka— | |
Golden Bay News (E.) | Thursday. |
WESTPORT. | |
Charleston— | |
Charleston Herald, Brighton Times, and Croninville Reporter (M.) | Wed., Saturday |
Murchison— | |
Buller Post (E.) | Tuesday. |
Westport— | |
Buller Miner (M.) | Friday. |
Westport News (M.) | Daily. |
Westport Times and Evening Star (E.) | |
GREYMOUTH. | |
Greymouth— | |
Evening Star and Brunnerton Advocate (E.) | Daily. |
Grey River Argus (M.) | |
Reefton— | |
Inangahua Herald and New Zealand Miner (M.) | |
Inangahua Times and Reefton Guardian (E.) | |
HOKITIKA. | |
Hokitika— | |
Hokitika Guardian and Evening Star (E.) | Daily. |
Leader (M.) | Saturday. |
West Coast Times (M.) | Daily. |
Kumara— | |
Kumara Times and Dillman's and Goldsborough Advertiser (E.) | |
CHRISTCHURCH. | |
Akaroa— | |
Akaroa Mail and Banks Peninsula Advertiser (M.) | Tuesday, Friday. |
Ashburton— | |
Ashburton Guardian (E.) | Daily. |
Ashburton Mail, Rakaia, Mount Somers, and Alford Forest Advertiser (M.) | Tues., Thur., Sat. |
Cheviot— | |
Cheviot News (M.) | Tuesday, Friday. |
Christchurch— | |
Canterbury Times (incorporating “Sportsman” and “New Zealand Cyclist”) (M.) | Wednesday. |
Current Thought (M.) | Monthly. |
Examiner (M.) | |
Lyttelton Times (M.) | Daily. |
New Brighton Monthly Magazine (M.) | Monthly. |
New Zealand Baptist (E.) | |
New Zealand Church News (M.) | |
New Zealand Poultry Journal (M.) | |
Press (M.) | Daily. |
Spectator (M.) | Thursday. |
Star (E.) | Daily. |
Truth (E.) | |
Vanguard (E.) | Sat., fortnightly |
War Cry and Official Gazette of the Salvation Army (M.) | Saturday. |
Weekly Press (incorporating “The Referee”) (M.) | Wednesday. |
Kaikoura— | |
Kaikoura Star and Kaikoura County Gazette and Recorder (E.) | Daily. |
Kaikoura Sun, Farmers' Advocate, and County Gazetteer (E.) | |
Rangiora— | |
Co.-op. Monthly (M.) | Monthly. |
Standard and North Canterbury Guardian (M.) | Wed., Saturday. |
Southbridge— | |
Ellesmere Guardian (M.) | |
TIMARU. | |
Geraldine— | |
Geraldine Mail (M.) | Tues., Thur., Sat. |
Temuka— | |
Geraldine Guardian (M.) | |
Temuka Leader (M.) | |
Timaru— | |
Timaru Herald (M.) | Daily. |
Timaru Post (E.) | |
Waimate— | |
Waimate Advertiser (E.) | Mon., Wed., Fri. |
Waimate Times (M.) | Tues., Thur., Sat. |
OAMARU. | |
Oamaru— | |
North Otago Times (M.) | Daily. |
Oamaru Mail (E.) | |
DUNEDIN. | |
Alexandra South— | |
Alexandra Herald and Central Otago Gazette (E.) | Wednesday. |
Balclutha— | |
Clutha Leader (M.) | Tuesday, Friday. |
Free Press (M.) | |
Clyde— | |
Dunstan Times, Vincent County Official Gazette, and General Goldfields Advertiser (E.) | Monday. |
Cromwell— | |
Cromwell Argus and Northern Goldfields Gazette (E.) | |
Dunedin— | |
Dominion Journal (M.) | Monthly. |
Evening Star (E.) | Daily. |
Farmers' Circular (M.) | Thur., fortnightly |
Farmers' Standard of New Zealand (M.) | Monthly. |
New Zealand Guardian (M.) | |
New Zealand Journal of Education (M.) | |
New Zealand Tablet (M.) | Thursday. |
New Zealand Tribune (M.) | Friday. |
Otago Daily Times (M.) | Daily. |
Otago Witness (M.) | Wednesday. |
Outlook (M.) | Saturday. |
Red Funnel (M.) | Monthly. |
Triad (M.) | |
Weekly Budget (M.) | Saturday. |
Young Man's Magazine (M.) | Monthly. |
Lawrence— | |
Tuapeka Times (M.) | Wed., Saturday. |
Milton— | |
Bruce Herald (E.) | Mon., Thursday. |
Milton Mirror (E.) | |
Mosgiel— | |
Taieri Advocate (E.) | Mon., Wed., Fri. |
Naseby— | |
Mount Ida Chronicle (M.) | Friday. |
Palmerston— | |
Palmerston and Waikouaiti Times (M.) | |
Roxburgh— | |
Mount Benger Mail (M.) | Wednesday. |
Tapanui— | |
Tapanui Courier and Central Districts Gazette (M.) | |
INVERCARGILL. | |
Arrowtown— | |
Lake County Press (E.) | Thursday. |
Bluff— | |
Bluff Press and Stewart Island Gazette (E.) | Tuesday. |
Gore— | |
Gore Standard (M.) | Daily. |
Mataura Ensign (E.) | |
Invercargill— | |
Southern Cross (M.) | Saturday. |
Southlander (M.) | Friday. |
Southland Daily News (E.) | Daily. |
Southland Times (M.) | |
Weekly Times (M.) | Friday. |
Orepuki— | |
Orepuki Advocate and Western District Advertiser (M.) | Saturday. |
Otautau— | |
Otautau Farmer and Wallace County Gazette (M.) | Wednesday. |
Otautau Standard and Wallace County Chronicle (E.) | Tuesday. |
Queenstown— | |
Lake Wakatipu Mail (E.) | |
Riverton— | |
Western Star and Wallace County Gazette (E.) | Tues., Friday. |
Winton— | |
Winton Record, Hokonui Advocate, and Awarua Guardian (M.) | Friday. |
Wyndham— | |
Wyndham Farmer (M.) | Tuesday, Friday. |
Wyndham Herald (M.) |
The foregoing towns are arranged according to the postal district in which they are situated.
Of the provincial districts, Auckland has 59 publications registered as newspapers, Taranaki 12, Hawke's Bay 13, Wellington 52, Marlborough 6, Nelson 13, Westland 6, Canterbury 28, and Otago 47.
NOTE.—The headings of the respective classes in Schedules A and B are solely used for convenience of classification, and shall not in any way affect the interpretation of the Tariff.
The word “iron” includes steel, or steel and iron combined.
Neither steam-engines, nor parts of steam-engines, nor boilers (land or marine), .nor feed-water heaters, fuel-economizers, steam-superheaters, or mechanical stokers are included in the expression “machines” or “machinery” as used in the Tariff.
The abbreviation “n.o.e.” means “not otherwise enumerated.”
— | |||
---|---|---|---|
SCHEDULE A. | |||
* From 1st April, 1908. † By Order in Council, dated 27th July, 1908, the importation into New Zealand of goods manufactured or produced wholly or in part by prison labour is prohibited. | |||
Tariff Item No. | Goods. | Rate of Duty. | |
Ordinary Tariff. | Preferential Surtax on Foreign Goods (Schedules C, D, and E). | ||
CLASS I.—FOODSAND ARTICLESFOR HUMAN CONSUMPTION. | |||
Goods subject to fixed rates, except as specified:— | |||
1 | Bacon, and hams | 2d. the lb. | |
2 | Biscuits, ships', plain and unsweetened; also dog-biscuits | 3s. the cwt. | 7.1⁄5d. the cwt.* |
3 | Biscuits, other kinds | 2d. the lb. | 2⁄5d. the lb.* |
4 | Candied peel, and drained peel | 3d. the lb. | 3⁄5d. the lb.* |
5 | Confectionery n.o.e.; including medicated lozenges, medicated confectionery, boiled sugars, liquorice n.o.e., sugared or crystallized fruits | 2d. the lb., including internal containing packages (other than plain bottles and plain trade packages) | 2⁄5d. the lb.,* including internal containing packages (other than plain bottles and plain trade packages). |
6 | Chocolate confectionery and confectionery containing chocolate:— | ||
(1.) In plain trade packages | 3d. the lb. | 3⁄5d. the lb.* | |
(2) In fancy packages, or in small packages for retail sale | 20% ad val. | 4% ad val.* | |
7 | Fish, dried, pickled, or salted, n.o.e. | 10s. the cwt. | 5s. the cwt.* |
8 | Fish, potted, and preserved (NOTE.—The term “fish” is used in the Tariff in its widest sense, and includes shellfish, crustaceans, and other foods obtained from the fisheries.) | 2d. the lb., including any liquor, oil, or sauce | 1d. the lb., including any liquor, oil, or sauce. (NOTE.—Sardines are not subject to preferential duty.) |
9 | Fruits, dried—viz., currants, and raisins | Free. | |
10 | Fruits, dried—viz., figs, dates, and prunes | Free. | |
11 | Fruits, dried, n.o.e. | 2d. the lb. | |
12 | Fruits, fresh—viz., apples, pears, plums, cherries, peaches, nectarines, medlars, apricots, quinces, tomatoes, and grapes (No duty exceeding ½d. the lb. to be levied on apples and pears on and from the 14th July to and including 31st December.) | 1d. the lb. | |
13 | Fruits, fresh—viz., currants, raspberries, gooseberries, blackberries, strawberries, and lemons | ½d. the lb. | |
14 | Fruit-pulp, partially preserved fruit, fruit preserved by sulphurous acid, unsweetened and n.o.e. | 1.½d. the lb. | |
15 | Glucose, and caramel | 1d. the lb. | |
16 | Honey | 2d. the lb. | |
17 | Jams, jellies, marmalade, and preserves | 2d. the lb., or package of that reputed weight, whichever rate is higher, and so in proportion for packages of greater or less reputed weight | .2⁄5d. the lb., or package of that reputed weight, whichever rate is higher, and so in proportion for packages of greater or less reputed weight.* |
18 | Jellies, concentrated | 4d. the lb. | 4⁄5d. the lb.* |
19 | Maizena and cornflour | Free. | |
20 | Mustard | Free. | |
21 | Pearl barley | 1s. the cwt. | |
22 | Peas, split | 2s. the cwt. | |
23 | Pickles | 3s. the gallon. | |
24 | Sauces, catsup, and chutney | 4s. the gallon. | |
25 | Soy, in vessels of 10 gallons capacity or under | 4s. the gallon. | |
26 | Spices, ground, n.o.e., including pepper, pimento, and olive-stones, ground | 2d. the lb. | .2⁄5d. per lb.* |
27 | Spices, unground, including chillies, pepper, and pimento, unground | Free. | |
28 | Sugar | Free. | |
29 | Treacle and molasses | Free. | |
30 | Vinegar, not exceeding 6.5 per cent. of acidity, calculated as acetic acid | 6d. the gallon | 1.1⁄5d. per gallon.* |
31 | Walnuts, shelled or unshelled | 2d. the lb. | |
Goods subject to 20 per cent. ad v.l.:— | |||
32 | Capers, caraway-seeds, caviare, cayenne pepper, curry-powder, and -paste, fish-paste, olives | 20% ad val. | |
33 | Lard, and refined animal fats, n.o.e. | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val. |
34 | Meats, potted or preserved | 20% ad val | 10% ad val.* |
35 | Provisions n.o.e. | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
36 | Vegetables, fresh, dried, or preserved | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
Goods subject to 25 per cent. ad val.:— | |||
37 | Fruits, preserved in juice, or syrup (Fruits, preserved in juice, or syrup, fortified with alcohol to any extent exceeding 33 per cent. of proof spirit, shall be charged 16s. per proof gallon on such juice or syrup, in addition to 25 per cent. ad val. on the total value of the goods.) | 25% ad val. | 12.½% ad val.* |
38 | Milk or cream, preserved, evaporated, or dried | 25% ad val. | 12.½% ad val.* |
CLASS II.—TOBACCO. | |||
Goods subject to fixed rates:— | |||
39 | Cigarettes, not exceeding in weight 2.½ lb. per 1,000 | 17s. 6d. the 1,000. | |
40 | Cigarettes, n.o.e. | 7s. the lb. | |
41 | Cigars, including the weight of every band, wrapper, or attachment, to any cigar | 7s. the lb. | |
42 | Snuff | 7s. the lb. | |
43 | Tobacco, including the weight of every label, tag, or other attachment | 3s. 6d. the lb. | |
44 | Tobacco, unmanufactured, entered to be manufactured in New Zealand in any licensed tobacco-manufactory, for manufacturing purposes only, into tobacco, cigars, cigarettes, or snuff | 2s. the lb. | |
CLASS III.—ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGESAND MATERIALFORMAKINGTHE SAME. | |||
Goods subject to fixed rates:— | |||
45 | Ale, beer of all sorts, porter, cider, and perry, when containing more than 2 per cent. of proof spirit; the gallon, or for six reputed quart bottles or the equivalent in bottles of a larger or smaller reputed quantity | 2s. the gallon. | |
46 | Cordials, bitters, and liqueurs, when exceeding the strength of 33 per cent. of proof spirit, but not exceeding the strength of proof | 16s. the liquid gallon. | |
47 | Cordials, bitters, and liqueurs, when exceeding the strength of proof | 16s. the proof gallon. | |
48 | Hops | 6d. the lb. | 3d. the lb. |
49 | Maize, flaked | 1s. the bushel. | |
50 | Malt, whole or ground | 2s. the bushel. | |
51 | Rice malt | 1d. the lb. | |
52 | Solid wort | 6d. the lb. | |
53 | Spirits, and spirituous mixtures, the strength of which can be ascertained by Sykes's hydrometer or other instrument (No allowance beyond 16.5 under proof shall be made for spirits or spirituous mixtures of a less strength than 16.5 under proof.) | 16s. the proof gallon. | |
54 | Spirits, and spirituous mixtures, sweetened, n.o.c., when not exceeding the strength of proof | 16s. the liquid gallon. | |
55 | Spirits, and spirituous mixtures, sweetened, n.o.e., when exceeding the strength of proof | 16s. the proof gallon. | |
Spirits, and spirituous mixtures, in bottles or jars in cases, shall be charged as follows—viz.: Two gallons and under as two gallons, over two gallons and not exceeding three as three gallons, over three gallons and not exceeding four as four gallons, and so on for any greater quantity contained in any case. | |||
56 | Spirits, and spirituous mixtures, containing more than 33 per cent. of proof spirit, in combination with other ingredients, and although thereby coming under any other designation excepting medicinal preparations otherwise enumerated | 16s. the liquid gallon. | |
Wine.—The term “wine” as applied to the Tariff includes medicated wine, or wine mixed with food; also such spirituous beverages, and fluid foods, containing less than 33 per cent. of proof spirit, as may be so decided by the Minister. | |||
57 | Wine, Australian, containing not more than 40 per cent. of proof spirit; the gallon, or for six reputed quart bottles, or the equivalent in bottles of a larger or smaller reputed quantity | 5s. the gallon. | |
58 | Wine, other than sparkling, and Australian, containing not more than 40 per cent. of proof spirit; the gallon, or for six reputed quart bottles, or the equivalent in bottles of a larger or smaller reputed quantity | 6s. the gallon. | |
59 | Wine, sparkling, containing not more than 40 per cent. of proof spirit; the gallon, or for six reputed quart bottles, or the equivalent in bottles of a larger or smaller reputed quantity | 9s. the gallon. | |
60 | Wine of any kind containing more than 40 per cent. of proof spirit | 16s. the liquid gallon. | |
CLASS IV.—NON-ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGES, AND MATERIALS FOR MAKING THE SAME. | |||
Goods subject to fixed rates:— | |||
61 | Chicory | 3d. the lb. | 3⁄5d. the lb.* |
62 | Cocoa, and chocolate, including cocoa-beans roasted and crushed; also cocoa or chocolate mixed with milk or any other food substance whatsoever | 3d. the lb. | 3⁄5d. the lb.* |
63 | Coffee, roasted | 3d. the lb. | 3⁄5d. the lb.* |
64 | Tea n.o.e. | 2d. the lb. | 2⁄5d. the lb.* |
Goods subject to 20 per cent. ad val.:— | |||
65 | Aerated, and mineral waters; effervescing beverages; and beverages n.o.e. | 20% ad val. | |
66 | Coffee, essence of; and essence of coffee with milk or any other food substance | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
67 | Fruit juices or imitation fruit juices, unsweetened, in containers of less than 10 gallons capacity | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
68 | Fruit juices or imitation fruit juices, sweetened; syrups; raspberry vinegar, sweetened | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
CLASS V.—DRUGS, MEDICINES, CHEMICALS, AND DRUGGISTS' SUNDRIES. | |||
Goods subject to fixed rates, except as specified:— | |||
69 | Acid, acetic, containing not more than 30 per cent. of acidity | 1 ½d. the lb. | |
70 | Acid, acetic, containing more than 30 per cent. of acidity, for every 10 per cent. of acidity or fraction thereof | ½d. the lb. | |
71 | Acid, tartaric | Free. | |
72 | Cream of tartar | Free. | |
73 | Essences flavouring, containing more than 33 per cent. of proof spirit | 16s. the liquid gallon. | |
74 | Medicinal preparations (excepting medicated wines or wines mixed with food), containing more than 50 per cent, of proof spirit | 1s. the lb. | |
75 | Opium | .2 the lb. | |
76 | Saccharin n.o.e., including substances of a like nature or use | 1s. 6d. the ounce. | |
77 | Soda, bicarbonate | Free. | |
78 | Soda-crystals | 2s. the cwt. | 4 4/5d. the cwt.* |
Goods subject to 20 per cent. ad val.:— | |||
79 | Baking powder; yeast preparations, and other ferments; also yeast foods | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
80 | Chemicals, and chemical preparations, n.o.e., including photographic chemicals n.o.e.; also anti-incrustation, boiler, and other compounds | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
81 | Essences, flavouring, n.o.e. | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
82 | Eucalyptus oil in bulk or bottle | 20% ad val. | |
83 | Glycerine, refined | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
84 | Medicinal preparations, drugs, and druggists' sundries, and apothecaries' wares, n.o.e.; also aerated water makers', and cordial manufacturers', and brewers' drugs, chemicals, and other sundries, n.o.e. | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
85 | Medicinal preparations (excepting medicated wines or wines mixed with food) containing 50 per cent. of proof spirit or less | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
86 | Saccharin, in the form of tablets, pilules, granules, or cachets, each containing not more than ½ grain of saccharin in combination with at least 10 per cent. of alkali | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
CLASS VI.—CLOTHING AND TEXTILE GOODS. | |||
Goods subject to fixed rates of duty:— | |||
87 | Cotton, raw | 4d. the lb. | |
Goods subject to 20 per cent. ad val.:— | |||
88 | All articles n.o.e., made of textile, felt, or other piece-goods, or of any combination of the same, wholly or partly made up or manufactured, and not being apparel or clothing either wholly or partly made up | 20% ad val. | |
89 | Drapery n.o.e. | 20% ad val. | |
90 | Flags | 20% ad val. | |
91 | Haberdashery n.o.e. | 20% ad val. | |
92 | Lace, and laces, n.o.e. | 20% ad val. | |
93 | Ribbons, and crepe, all kinds | 20% ad val. | |
94 | Rugs, woollen, cotton, opossum, or other | 20% ad val. | |
95 | Textile piece-goods n.o.e., including imitation silks, composed of any material or substance whatsoever | 20% ad val. | |
96 | Umbrellas, parasols, and sunshades | 20% ad val. | |
97 | Yarns n.o.e. | 20% ad val. | |
Goods subject to 25 per cent. ad val.:— | |||
98 | Apparel, and ready-made clothing, n.o.e. | 25% ad val. | |
99 | Feathers, ornamental (including ostrich); artificial flowers, leaves, and sprays | 25% ad val. | |
100 | Furs, and fur trimmings | 25% ad val. | |
101 | Hats of all kinds (including straw hats), also caps | 25% ad val. | |
102 | Hosiery n.o.e. | 25% ad val. | |
103 | Millinery of all kinds, including trimmed hats, caps, and bonnets | 25% ad val. | |
Goods subject to 40 per cent. ad val.:— | |||
104 | Apparel made to the order, or measurement, of residents in the colony, and intended for the individual use of such residents, whether imported by the residents themselves or otherwise | 40% ad val. | |
105 | Apparel—viz., Volunteer clothing made to measurement sent from New Zealand | 40% ad val. | |
CLASS VII.—LEATHER AND MANUFACTURES OF LEATHER. | |||
Goods subject to mixed rates:— | |||
106 | Boots, shoes, clogs, and pattens, n.o.e., viz.— | ||
Men's, above size No. 5 | 1s. 6d. the pair, and 15% ad val. | 9d. the pair, and 7 ½% ad val. | |
Youths', above size No. 1 | 1s. the pair, and 15% ad val. | 6d. the pair, and 7 ½% ad val. | |
Boys', Nos. 7 to 1 both inclusive | 1d. the pair, and 15% ad val. | 3d. the pair, and 7 ½% ad val. | |
Women's above size No. 1 | 1s. the pair, and 15% ad val. | 6d. the pair, and 7 ½% ad val. | |
Girls', Nos. 7 to 1, both inclusive | 6d. the pair, and 15% ad val. | 3d. the pair, and 7 ½% ad val. | |
Other kinds | 1s. the pair, and 15% ad val. | 6d. the pair, and 7 ½% ad val. | |
Slippers (not including lawn tennis, and gymnasium shoes soled with india-rubber or felt) | 6d. the pair, and 15% ad val. | 3d. the pair, and 7 ½% ad val. | |
Slippers of felt, with carpet, twine, or felt soles | 22 ½% ad val. | 11 ¼% ad val. | |
Shoes or goloshes known as Plimsolls with moulded india-rubber soles | 22 ½% ad val. | 11 ¼% ad val. | |
Champion, gymnasium, yachting, and lawn tennis boots, and shoes, with moulded india-rubber soles | 22 ½% ad val. | 11 ¼% ad val. | |
Goloshes or overshoes of all kinds, of rubber | 22 ½% ad val. | 11 ¼% ad val. | |
Shoettes, and sandals, n.o.e. | 22 ½% ad val. | 11 ¼% ad val. | |
Goods subject to fixed rates:— | |||
107 | Leather— | ||
Leather belting, belt leather, barness, welting, bridle, strap, legging, bag, and kip other than East India | 4d. the lb. | ||
All hide leathers dressed, n.o.e. | 3d. the lb. | ||
(NOTE.—Any leathers n.o.e. (1) either dressed in sides, or pieces of whatever size, or (2) if in whole skins over 16 ft., are to be classed as hide leather.) | |||
Calf skins, being whole skins, however dressed, and 16 ft. spread and under | 1d. the lb. | ||
Sheepskins, and lambskins, however dressed, n.o.e. | 3d the lb. | ||
East India kip, dressed | 1d. the lb. | ||
Sole, pump, and skirt leather | 2d. the lb. | ||
Leather dressed, n.o.e., including kangaroo, and wallabi | 1d. the lb. | ||
108 | Leather board or compo | 4d. the lb. | |
Goods subject to 20 per cent. ad val.:— | |||
109 | Leather bags, and leather cloth bags, n.o.e. | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
110 | Leather, chamois | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
111 | Leather manufactures, n.o.e. | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
112 | Saddlery, and harness; whips, and whip thongs | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
Goods subject to 22 ½ per cent. ad val.:— | |||
113 | Heel plates, and toe stiffeners, and toe plates | 22 ½% ad val. | 11 ¼% ad val.* |
114 | Laces, vamps, and uppers; also clog or patten soles | 22 ½% ad val. | 11 ¼% ad val.* |
115 | Leather cut into shapes | 22 ½% ad val. | 11 ¼% ad val.* |
116 | Leather leggings | 22 ½% ad val. | 11 ¼% ad val.* |
Goods subject to 25 per cent. ad val.:— | |||
117 | Portmanteaux; trunks; travelling bags, and brief bags, of leather or leather cloth, 10 in. in length and upwards; and carpet bags | 25% ad val. | 12 ½% ad val.* |
CLASS VIII.—FURNITURE AND HOUSEHOLD FURNISHING. | |||
Goods subject to 20 per cent. ad val.:— | |||
118 | Basketware, and wickerware, n.o.e., not being furniture | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val. |
119 | Carpets; druggets; floorcloth; mats; matting; plain, and fancy stair oil baize; wood, and fancy oil baize; and oil, and other dado cloths | 20% ad val. | |
120 | Furniture, knife, and plate powder, and polish; also floor and linoleum polishes, not being varnishes | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
Goods subject to 25 per cent. ad val.:— | |||
121 | Furniture, and cabinetware, n.o.e., and other than iron, or other metal | 25% ad val. | 12 ½% ad val. |
122 | Mantelpieces, other than stone | 25% ad val. | 12 ½% ad val.* |
123 | Upholstery n.o.e. | 25% ad val. | 12 ½% ad val. |
CLASS IX.—CHINA, CLASS, AND EARTHEN GOODS. | |||
Goods free of duty:— | |||
124 | Glass, crown, sheet, and common window | Free. | |
Goods subject to 20 per cent. ad val., except as specified:— | |||
125 | Bricks, known as firebricks | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
126 | China, porcelain, and parian ware | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val. |
127 | Drainage pipes, and drainage tiles | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
128 | Earthenware, stoneware, and brownware | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val. |
129 | Filters | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
130 | Fireclay, ground; and fireclay goods | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
131 | Flooring, wall, hearth, and garden tiles | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
132 | Glass, plate, polished, coloured, and other kinds, n.o.e. | Free. | |
133 | Glassware; globes, and chimneys, for lamps | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val. |
134 | Lamps, lanterns, and lampwick, n.o.e. | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val. |
Goods subject to 25 per cent. ad val.:— | |||
135 | Plate glass bevelled or silvered; mirrors, and looking-glasses, framed or unframed | 25% ad val. | 12 ½% ad val.* |
CLASS X.—FANCY GOODS, MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS, ETC. | |||
Goods subject to fixed rates:— | |||
136 | Cards, playing | 6d. the pack. | |
137 | Perfumed spirits, and Cologne water | .1 10s. the liquid gallon. | |
Goods subject to 20 per cent. ad val.:— | |||
138 | Clocks, time registers, and time detectors | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val. |
139 | Fancy goods, and toys; also sporting, gaming, and athletic requisite, n.o.e., including billiard tables, and billiard requisites; hair, and toilet combs | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val. |
140 | Fishing tackle, including artificially baited hooks, other than flies | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
141 | Jewellery; plate, gold, or silver; plated-ware; greenstone, cut or polished | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val. (except greenstone, cut or polished). |
142 | Lay figures, busts, and dress stands | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
143 | Magic lanterns, bioscopes, cinematographs, kinetoscopes, phonographs, gramophones, graphophones, and the like instruments, including accessories peculiar thereto n.o.e.; also limelight, and the like apparatus, including accessories peculiar thereto, except magic-lantern slides | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
144 | Mouldings, and panels, in the piece, of either wood, plaster pulp, metal, or other material, for picture frames, cornices, walls, or ceilings | 20% ad val. | |
145 | Musical instruments | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val. |
146 | Photographic goods n.o.e. | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
147 | Pictures, paintings, drawings, engravings, and photographs, framed or unframed; picture or photograph frames or mounts | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* (except pictures, paintings, drawings, engravings, and photographs, framed or unframed. |
(NOTE.—Any painting, drawing, or photograph, in any medium, having a value for duty exceeding .5 shall be assessed for duty at .5, plus the value of the frame and mounting, if any, and plus the value of the canvas or other material upon which such painting, drawing, or photograph is made.) | |||
148 | Statutes, statuettes, casts, and bronzes | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
149 | Tobacco pipes and cases, cigar and cigarette holders and cases, cigarette papers and cases | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
150 | Watches | 20% ad val. | |
151 | Walking-sticks | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val. |
Goods subject to 25 per cent. ad val.:— | |||
152 | Artificial flies | 25% ad val. | 12 ½% ad val.* |
153 | Oil, perfumed; also toilet preparations, and perfumery, n.o.e. | 25% ad val. | 12 ½% ad val.* |
CLASS XI.—PAPER MANUFACTURES AND STATIONERY. | |||
Goods subject to fixed rates:— | |||
154 | Handbills, circulars, programmes, playbills, printed posters, trade catalogues, price-lists, and fashion-plates; printed advertising matter n.o.e.; also paper bags, and wrapping-paper, or wrappers, of all kinds, printed or lithographed; printed or lithographed envelopes or labels | 3d. the lb. | 3⁄5d. the lb.* |
(NOTE.—This shall not apply to trade catalogues or price-lists of the goods of firms or persons having no established business in New Zealand.) | |||
155 | Ink, writing | 2s. the gallon | 1s. the gallon.* |
156 | Paper bags, coarse (including sugar bags) | 7s. 6d. the cwt. | 3s. 9d. the cwt.* |
157 | Paper wrapping all kinds, not printed including blue candle, glazed cap, glazed casings, small hand, lumber hand, tissue, brown, cartridge, and sugar papers | 5s. the cwt. | 2s. 6d. the cwt. |
Goods free of duty:— | |||
158 | Paperhangings | Free. | |
Goods subject to 20 per cent. ad val.:— | |||
159 | Cardboard, pasteboard, strawboard, wood-pulp board, corrugated board, and cloth-lined board, n.o.e. | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
160 | Cloth-lined, enamelled, gelatine, and metallic papers, n.o.e.; also “ivorite” n.o.e. | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
161 | Stationery, and writing paper, n.o.e., also printers' menu, wedding, programme, and mourning cards of cardboard, celluloid, or other material, edged, or embossed, but otherwise unprinted | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
Goods subject to 25 per cent. ad val.:— | |||
162 | Calendars, and showcards, all kinds | 25% ad val. | 12 ½% ad val.* |
103 | Cardboard- or paper-boxes complete; or cardboard or paper, cut, or shaped, for boxes, wrappers, or other receptacles (including match-boxes) | 25% ad val. | 12 ½% ad val.* |
164 | Directories of New Zealand, or of any part thereof; also covers for directories | 25% ad val. | 12 ½% ad val.* |
165 | Paper bags n.o.e. | 25% ad val. | 12 ½% ad val.* |
166 | Stationery, manufactured, viz.:— | ||
Account-books, manuscript-books, scribbling, and letter blocks, and books, plain, or ruled; bill-head, invoice, and statement forms; printed or ruled paper, counter-books, cheque, and draft forms; tags, labels not printed or lithographed, blotting-pads, sketch-books, book-covers, copying letter-books, manifold-writers, albums (other than for photographs), diaries, birthday-books, plain or faint lined ruled books, printed window-tickets, printed, lithographed, or embossed stationery n.o.e., and Christmas, New Year, birthday, Easter, and other cards, and booklets | 25% ad val. | 12 ½% ad val.* | |
167 | Stereotypes, matrices, half-tone, and line blocks | 25% ad val. | |
CLASS XII.—MANUFACTURES OF METAL. | |||
Goods subject to fixed rates, except as specified:— | |||
168 | Cartridges (shot) 10- to 24-bore | 2s. 6d. the 100 | 1s. 3d. the 100.* |
169 | Cartridge-cases | 1s. 3d. the 100 | 7 ½d. the 100.* |
170 | Composition-piping | 3s. 6d. the cwt. | 8 2⁄5d. the cwt.* |
171 | Iron, galvanised corrugated sheets | 2s. the cwt. | 4 4⁄5d. the cwt.* |
172 | Iron, and other nails, n.o.e., including dog-spikes | 2s. the cwt. | 1s. the cwt. |
173 | Iron, plain galvanised sheet or hoop | 1s. 6d. the cwt. | 3 3⁄5d. the cwt.* |
174 | Iron tanks, for every 100 gallons, or fraction of 100 gallons, in holding .capacity | 2s. 6d. | 6d.* |
175 | Lead, in sheets | Free. | |
176 | Lead piping | 3s. 6d. the cwt. | 8 2⁄5d. the cwt.* |
177 | Shot | 10s. the cwt. | 2s. the cwt.* |
Goods subject to 5 per cent. ad val.:— | |||
178 | Engines and machines for mining purposes—namely, capstan engines for mining shafts; winding engines, steam, air, or electrically driven, including bed plates, foundation bolts, and friction clutches, when imported with the engines; drums for winding engines | 5% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
179 | Machinery—viz., flour milling, refrigerating, dredging, woollen mill, paper mill, rope and twine making, oil refining, boring, meat preserving, leather splitting | 5% ad val. | 10% ad val. (except flour milling, oil refining, and boring machinery).* |
180 | Printing machines or presses; embossing, bronzing, type casting, and type setting machines; ruling machines, cardboard box making machines, and tools for same | 5% ad val. | 10% ad val. (except type casting and type setting machines).* |
181 | Soda-water machines; also machines for aerating liquids | 5% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
182 | Steam engines, and parts thereof, for mining (including gold-dredging), or gold saving purposes and processes, or for dairying purposes | 5% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
Goods subject to 10 per cent. ad val.:— | |||
183 | Machinery, electric, and appliances—namely, electric generators, and electric motors, including slide rails therefor, electric lamps including globes for are lamps, electric transformers | 10% ad val. | 5% ad val.* |
Goods subject to 20 per cent. ad val.:— | |||
184 | Bicycles, tricycles, and the like vehicles, also finished, or partly finished or machined parts of the same, n.o.e. | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val. |
185 | Bill-hooks, bush-hooks, slashers, and hedge knives | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
186 | Boilers, land, and marine, including feed-water heaters, fuel economizers, steam superheaters, and mechanical stokers | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
187 | Cartridges, n.o.e. | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
188 | Cash registering machines | 20% ad val | |
189 | Crab winches, cranes, capstans, and windlasses | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
190 | Electric batteries, and cells; furniture, fittings, instruments, and appliances, n.o.e., for the generation, transmission, application, or utilisation or electricity, or of electric power of any description whatsoever | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
191 | Firearms, all kinds | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val. |
192 | Hardware, ironmongery, and hollow-ware, n.o.e. | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val. |
193 | Iron pipes wrought n.o.e., and wood or fibre pipes, exceeding 6 in. in internal diameter, also knees, bends, elbows, and other fittings for the same. Cast iron pipes exceeding 9 in. in internal diameter, and knees, bends, elbows, and other fittings for the same | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val. |
194 | Lawn mowers | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val. |
195 | Lead-headed nails and galvanised cup-headed roofing nails | 20% ad val. | |
196 | Machinery, n.o.e. | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
197 | Manufactured or partly manufactured articles of metal, or manufactured or partly manufactured articles of metal in combination with any other material whatsoever, n.o.e. | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
198 | Steam-engines, and parts of steam-engines, n.o.e. | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
Goods subject to 25 per cent. ad val.:— | |||
199 | Galvanised iron manufactures, n.o.e., made up from galvanised iron, or from plain sheet iron, and then galvanised | 25% ad val. | 12 ½% ad val.* |
200 | Japanned, and lacquered metalware | 25% ad val. | 12 ½% ad val.* |
201 | Tinware, and tin manufactures, n.o.e. | 25% ad val. | 12 ½% ad val.* |
CLASS XIII.—TIMBER, AND ARTICLES MADE FROM TIMBER. | |||
Goods subject to fixed rates:— | |||
202 | Timber, palings, split | 2s. the 100. | |
203 | Timber, posts, split | 8s. the 100. | |
204 | Timber, rails, split | 4s. the 100. | |
205 | Timber, sawn, dressed | 4s. the 100 sup. ft. | |
206 | Timber, sawn, rough | 2s. the 100 sup. ft. | |
207 | Timber, shingles, and laths | 2s. the 1,000. | |
Goods subject to 20 per cent. ad val.:— | |||
208 | Bellows, n.o.e. | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
209 | Blocks, wooden tackle | 20% ad val. | |
210 | Broom, mop, hoe, rake, and similar handles. | 20% ad val. | |
211 | Carriages, carts, drays, wagons, perambulators, and the like vehicles, and wheels for the same | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val. |
212 | Carriage shafts, spokes, and felloes, dressed; bent carriage timber, n.o.e. | 20% ad val. | |
213 | Cars, wagons, and trucks, railway, and tramway; and wheels for the same, n.o.e. Motor vehicles. Motor car bodies, or bodies for motor buses, whether attached or unattached | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val. (except motor vehicles, motor car bodies, or bodies for motor buses, whether attached or unattached).* |
214 | Doors, and sashes, either plain, or glazed with ornamental glass | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
215 | Woodenware, and turnery, n.o.e., and veneers | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
CLASS XIV.—OILS, PAINTS, ETC. | |||
Goods subject to fixed rates, except as specified:— | |||
216 | Oils in vessels capable of containing one gallon of oil or more—namely, vegetable oils | Free. | |
217 | Oil—namely, crude petroleum, crude residual oil, once-run shale oil, once-run petroleum oil | ½d. the gallon | |
218 | Oil, n.o.e., including mineral lubricating-oil, in vessels capable of containing one gallon or more | 6d. the gallon | 1 1⁄5d. the gallon.* |
219 | Paints, and colours, ground in oil or turpentine; also putty; and driers, n.o.e. | 2s. 6d. the cwt. | 6d. the cwt.* |
220 | Paints, and colours, mixed ready for use; also enamel paints, n.o.e. | 5s. the cwt. | 1s. the cwt.* |
221 | Stearine | ¾d. the lb. | 3⁄20d. the lb.* |
222 | Varnish and lacquers, including lithographic varnish, gold size, liquid gold, and other metallic paints; also liquid medium for mixing with metallic paints | 2s. the gallon | 4 4⁄5d. the gallon.* |
223 | Whiting, and chalk | 1s. the cwt. | 2 2⁄5d. the cwt.* |
Goods subject to 20 per cent. ad val.:— | |||
224 | Axle grease, and other solid lubricants; petroleum greases, and mixture of the same with other substances, n.o.e. | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
225 | Harness oil, and composition, leather dressing, and belt dressing; also leather revivers and polishes n.o.e. | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
226 | Oils in vessels having a lesser capacity than one gallon | 20% ad val. | |
CLASS XV.—AGRICULTURAL AND FARM PRODUCTS, ETC. | |||
Goods subject to fixed rates:— | |||
227 | Cattle (horned) | 10s. each. | |
228 | Chaff | .1 the ton. | |
229 | Grain—namely, barley | 2s. the 100 lb. | |
230 | Grain, and pulse, of every kind, n.o.e. | 9d. the 100 lb. | |
231 | Grain, and pulse, of every kind, when ground or in any way manufactured, n.o.e., including wheat flour | 1s. the 100 lb. | 2 2⁄5d. the 100 lb.* |
232 | Horses | .1 each. | |
233 | Onions | .1 the ton. | |
234 | Potatoes | .1 the ton. | |
235 | Prepared calf-meal | .1 5s. the ton. | |
Goods subject to 20 per cent. ad val.:— | |||
236 | Animals, food for, of all kinds, n.o.e., including horse, and cattle spices, and condiments, proprietary or otherwise; also hemp-seed, maw-seed, millet-seed, canary-seed, and mixed bird-seed | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
CLASS XVI.—MISCELLANEOUS. | |||
Goods subject to fixed rates, except as specified:— | |||
237 | Blue | 1d. the lb. | 1⁄5d. the lb.* |
238 | Candles | 1 ½d. the lb. | ¾d. the lb. |
239 | Cement, Portland, and other structural, and building cement | 2s. the barrel | 2s. the barrel. |
240 | Gelatine, isinglass, glue, and size | 1 ½d. the lb. | 3⁄10d. the lb.* |
241 | Matches:— | ||
Wooden, in boxes containing not more than 60 matches | 1s. the gross boxes | 6d. the gross of boxes.* | |
In boxes containing over 60 and not more than 100 matches | 2s. the gross boxes | 1s. the gross of boxes.* | |
In boxes containing more than 100 matches; for every 100 matches, or fraction thereof, contained in one box | 2s. the gross boxes | 1s. the gross of boxes.* | |
Wax, “plaid vestas” in cardboard boxes containing under 100 matches | 1s. the gross boxes | 6d. the gross of boxes.* | |
“Pocket vestas,” in tin or other boxes, containing under 100 matches | 1s. 4d. the gross boxes | 8d. the gross of boxes.* | |
Wax, other kinds, for every 100 matches or fraction thereof contained in one box | 2s. 3d. the gross boxes | 1s. 1 ½d. the gross of boxes.* | |
Matches of any material other than wood or wax, a duty corresponding to the duty payable on wooden matches. | |||
(NOTE.—Boxes made of gold, silver, metal, wood, or composition, of permanent value when empty, shall, in addition to the duty payable on any matches contained therein, be charged as jewellery or fancy goods.) | |||
242 | Paraffin wax | 1d. the lb. | |
243 | Powder, sporting | Free. | |
244 | Sausage skins, and casings (including brine or salt) | 3d. the lb. | |
245 | Soap, common yellow, and blue mottled | 5s. the cwt. | 1s. the cwt.* |
246 | Spirits, methylated to the satisfaction of the Minister | 1s. the liquid gallon | 2 2⁄5d. the liquid gallon.* |
247 | Spirits eleared from warehouse, methylated under prescribed conditions | 6d. the liquid gallon, not including the added naphtha or other methylating material. | |
248 | Starch | 2d. the lb. | 2⁄5 d. the lb.* |
249 | Wax, mineral, vegetable, Japanese, and beeswax Goods subject to 10 per cent. ad val.:— | Id. the lb. | |
250 | Flock | 10% ad val. | |
Goods subject to 20 per cent, ad val.:— | |||
251 | Bags, calico, forfar, linen, flour; bagging, bags, and sacks, n.o.e., including after bags, and sheaths | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
252 | Blacking, and boot-gloss, and -polish | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val* |
253 | Blacklead | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
254 | Boats, launches, yachts, also all vessels propelled by means other than oars (when imported in any vessel), including all fittings therefor n.o.c. | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
255 | Cordage, rope, and twine, n.o.e. | 20% ad val | 10% ad val. |
256 | Fireworks, n.o.e. | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
257 | Nets, and netting | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
258 | Soap powder, extract of soap, dry soap, soft soap, liquid soap, soap solutions, and washing, or cleansing powders, crystals, pastes, and liquids | 20% ad val. | |
259 | Tarpaulins, tents, sails, rick, and wagon covers | 20% ad val. | 10% ad val.* |
Goods subject to 25 per cent. ad val.:— | |||
260 | Bags of textile or felt, all kinds, if printed | 25% ad val. | 12 ½% ad val.* |
261 | Brooms, brushes, and brushware | 25% ad val. | 12 ½% ad val.* |
262 | Marble, granite, and other stone, dressed, or polished, and articles made therefrom; also imitation stone, dressed, or polished, and articles made therefrom, or from cement | 25% ad val. | 12 ½% ad val. (except marble, dressed or polished, and articles made therefrom.)* |
263 | Soap, n.o.e. | 25% ad val. | 12 ½% ad val.* |
In addition to any duty chargeable by law on any goods imported into the Dominion, a further duty of 20 per cent. ad val. shall be charged when the goods are prison made.† |
SCHEDULE B. | ||
---|---|---|
Goods in this Schedule, except where otherwise provided, are exempt from duties of Customs. | ||
Tariff Item No. | Goods. | Preferential Surtax on Foreign Goods (Schedules C, D, and E). |
* From 1st April, 1908. * From 1st April, 1908. * From 1st April, 1908. * From 1st April, 1908. * From 1st April, 1908. * From 1st April, 1908. * From 1st April, 1908. † By Order in Council, dated 27th July, 1908, the importation into New Zealand of goods manufactured or produced wholly or in part by prison labour, is prohibited. | ||
CLASS I.—FOODS, ETC. | ||
264 | Almonds, and nuts, except walnuts. | |
265 | Anchovies, salted, in casks, or other containers, capable of holding 28 lb. net or over. | |
266 | Arrowroot (lb.), sago (cwt.), tapioca (cwt.), macaroni (lb.), vermicelli (lb.), rice-flour, prepared barley-flour, potato-flour, infants' and invalids' farinaceous foods. | |
267 | Cocoa or cacao butter, coconut butter, nut butter, and other refined vegetable butters or fats. | |
268 | Salt. | |
269 | Rice, dressed or undressed, also rice meal refuse and rice meal. | |
270 | Soy, in vessels exceeding 10 gallons capacity. | |
CLASS IV.—NON—ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGES, ETC. | ||
271 | Cocoa-beans, uncrushed. | |
272 | Coffee, raw. | |
273 | Fruit-juices, or imitation fruit-juices, unsweetened, in containers of 10 gallons capacity or over. | |
274 | Tea, in bulk—viz., in packages of 5 lb. or over net weight of tea | 2d. the lb. |
CLASS V.—DRUGS, ETC. | ||
275 | Acids—viz., boracic; carbolic; chromic; citric; fluoric; formic; lactic; muriatic; nitric; oleic; oxalic; picric; pyrogallic; salicylic; sulphuric. | |
276 | Concentrated extracts, or essences, in liquid form, or preserved in fat, for the purpose of manufacturing perfumery, when entered to be warehoused in a manufacturing warehouse for the purpose of making perfumery or other articles therein. | |
277 | Dextrine n.o.e. | |
278 | Disinfectants. | |
279 | Drugs and chemicals, viz.:— | |
Carnauba wax. | ||
Catechu. | ||
Cochineal. | ||
Creosote, crude or commercial. | ||
Crude distillates of coal-tar or wood, in vessels containing 10 gallons or over, for the manufacture of disinfectants in New Zealand. | ||
Formic aldehyde, and solution thereof. | ||
Fusel oil. | ||
Gall nuts. | ||
Glycerine, crude. | ||
Gums—viz., arabic, benzoin, damar, tragacanth, artificial gum-arabic. | ||
Liquefied gases, and compressed gases. | ||
Liquorice in blocks of 7 lb. net and over, or soft liquorice-extract in bulk, in tins or other vessels capable of holding 7 lb. net or over. | ||
Naphthalene, crude or refined. | ||
Saffron. | ||
Strychnine, and salts of strychnine. | ||
Sugar of milk. | ||
Sulphur. | ||
Turmeric. | ||
Alum, alum sulphate. | ||
Ammonium chloride, or sal ammoniac, ammonium sulphate. | ||
Arsenic, and arsenates. | ||
Borax. | ||
Calcium carbide (tons), chloride, sulphate, sulphite, and bisulphite; chlorinated lime. | ||
Carbon bisulphide. | ||
Copper sulphate, or bluestone, oxide of copper. | ||
Iron sulphates. | ||
Magnesium sulphite, and bisulphite. | ||
Manganese oxides. | ||
Phosphorus. | ||
Potash (cwt.); pearlash (cwt.); potash, caustic (cwt.), chlorate, cyanide (tons), nitrate (or saltpetre) (cwt.), permanganate, prussiates, sulphite, and bisulphite; metallic potassium. | ||
Salts of thorium, zirconium, or other rare metals, and solutions thereof, including mixtures of same, suited for the manufacture of incandescent mantles. | ||
Silver nitrate in crystals. | ||
Soda acetate, crude; soda ash (cwt.); soda, arseniate, anhydrous carbonate (cwt.), caustic (cwt.), cyanide (tons), bisulphite, hyposulphite, silicate (cwt.), sulphate, sulphide, sulphite, nitrate, permanganate. | ||
Metallic sodium, sodium peroxide. | ||
Zinc chloride. | ||
(NOTE.—Mixtures of any of the articles enumerated under this Schedule as drugs and chemicals, with each other, or with chemicals, or substances not enumerated, shall, if not provided for elsewhere in the Tariff, be charged as medicinal preparations n.o.e., or chemicals n.o.e. under Schedule A, Class V.) | ||
280 | Drugs crude, not powdered, and unsuited for use as foods, or in the manufacture thereof—viz., barks, woods, twigs, leaves, herbs, flowers (except hops), roots, corms, gums, balsams, inspissated juices (except opium), seeds, fruits, fruit rinds, pitch, cantharides, ergot; also powdered pyrethrum flowers or Dalmatian powder, and powdered hellebore in bulk. | |
281 | Essential oils, except eucalyptus; cod liver oil (gallons); oil of rhodium. | |
282 | Horse, and cattle drenches. | |
283 | Insecticides for agricultural uses, also tree washes. | |
284 | Opium when entered to be warehoused in a manufacturing warehouse, for the purpose of making therein approved medicinal preparations. | |
285 | Scrub exterminators. | |
286 | Sheep dip; sheep drenches; sheep licks. | |
287 | Surgical and dental instruments; also the following surgeons', physicians', dentists', and opticians' materials—viz., antiseptic dressings, gauzes, lint, tow, cotton wool, poroplastic felt, adhesive plaster, oiled silk or other fabric, spongio piline, bandages, catgut, and sterilised, and other sewings, thermometers; also appliances including splints for wear, peculiarly adapted to correct a deformity of the human body, to afford support to an abnormal condition of the human body, or to reduce or alleviate | |
such condition, or to substitute any part of such body; crutches; ear trumpets, ear tubes, and audiphones, for the partially deaf. Opticians' trial cases, lenses, and frames, spectacles, and magnifying glasses, ophthalmoscopes, optometers and other measuring instruments, test cards, and diagrams, artificial eyes (demonstration and other). Dentists' materials—viz., artificial teeth, tooth crowns, celluloid blanks, base plates, denture strengtheners, guttapercha stick, points, pellets, and sheets, rubber dam, amadou absorbent, absorbent paper, rubber in sheets, metal-plate, -wire, -foil, sticks; solder: fusible metal, porcelain powder, and enamel, inlays, modelling composition and wax, investment compound, amalgam, and cement; also such other appliances and materials peculiar to surgical or dental use as may from time to time be enumerated in any order of the Minister. | ||
288 | Scientific and philosophical instruments and apparatus—namely, assay-balances; laboratory retorts, and laboratory flasks, and other instruments, and apparatus for chemical analysis, and assay works; assay furnaces, including dentists', and jewellers' furnaces; also such instruments, and apparatus, suited strictly for scientific and philosophical purposes, as may from time to time be approved by the Minister. | |
CLASS VI.—CLOTHING AND TEXTILES. | ||
289 | Brace-elastic, and brace-mountings. | |
290 | Brattice cloth made of jute or hessian. | |
291 | Bunting, in the piece. | |
292 | Butter cloth; also cheese cloth, and cheese bandages or caps | 20% ad val.* |
293 | Buttons, tapes, wadding, pins, needles. | |
294 | Cotton or linen piece-goods, and unions of the same, n.o.e., except imitation silks composed of any material or substance whatsoever. | |
295 | Fur skins, green or sun-dried. | |
296 | Gold or silver lace or braid for military clothing, feather-stitch braid. | |
297 | Hatmakers' materials—viz., felt hoods; shellac; galloons; calicoes; spale boards for hat boxes; leathers; silk plush in the piece; linings, when cut up or otherwise, under such conditions as the Minister may prescribe; blocks; moulds; frames; ventilators; tassels. | |
298 | Hessians, plain or striped, and scrim. | |
299 | Leather cloth, plain colours. | |
300 | Minor articles (required in the making-up of apparel, boots, shoes, hats, caps, saddlery, umbrellas, parasols, and sunshades), enumerated in any order of the Minister, and published in the Gazette. | |
301 | Ostrich feathers grown in New Zealand, when returned from abroad dressed, or dyed, upon evidence being produced to the satisfaction of a Collector of Customs as to their previous exportation. | |
302 | Sailcloth, canvas, and unbleached double-warped duck, in the piece. | |
303 | Sewing cottons, silks, and threads; angola mendings not exceeding 45 yards in length; crewel, flourishing, embroidery, darning, knitting, and crochet threads, of silk, linen or cotton, or unions of the same, plain or fancy; macrame thread or macrame twine. | |
304 | Silk for flour dressing, in the piece. | |
305 | Silk twist (shoemakers', and saddlers'). | |
306 | Staymakers' binding, eyelets, corset-fasteners, jean, ticks, lasting, sateen, and cotell; also corset shields, and busk protectors. | |
307 | Tailors' trimmings—viz., haircloth; plain or coloured imitation haircloth; canvas; buckram; wadding, and padding; silk, worsted, and cotton bindings, and braids; stay bindings; Russia braids; shoulder-pads; buckles; silesias; drab, slate, and brown jeans; pocketings; slate, black, and brown dyed unions and linens; Verona, and Italian cloth, of cotton or wool, or unions of the same; also such other lining materials as may be approved by the Minister. | |
308 | Tubular woven cotton cloth in the piece for meat-wraps | 20% ad val.* |
309 | Umbrella-makers' materials—viz., reversible, and levantine silk mixtures, gloria, and satin de chene, of not less than 44 in. in width; alpaca cloth, with border; zanella cloth, with border; also other piece-goods on such conditions as the Minister may approve; sticks, runners, notches, caps, ferrules, cups, ribs, stretchers, tips, and rings. | |
310 | Union textiles n.o.c., in the piece, the invoice value of which does not exceed 6d. the yard, when cut up, and made into shirts or pyjamas, under such conditions and regulations as the Minister may prescribe. | |
311 | Waterproof material in the piece, having within, or upon it, a coating of india-rubber. | |
312 | Boot elastic. | |
313 | Bootmakers' linings, canvas, plain, or coloured, bag and portmantean linings, of such materials, qualities, and patterns, as may be approved by the Minister. | |
314 | Boots, shoes, shoettes, sandals, clogs, and pattens, slippers, and goloshes—namely, children's Nos. 0 to 6 | 10% ad val.* |
315 | Cork soles, and sock-soles; moulded shoe and slipper soles of rubber | 10% ad. val.* |
316 | East India kip, also hides, crust of rough tanned, but undressed. | |
317 | Goat-skins, and kid-skins, however dressed. | |
318 | Grindery—namely, button fasteners, and staples; eyelets, and hook eyelets, and eyelet rings; tingles; spikes for running or cricketing shoes; boot-protectors; wood or rubber heels or knobs; leather toe-tips, “Wells” patent or a similar make, stiffeners or toes moulded ready for use, copper toes, boot stretchers and trees, hollow-fillers, japanned toe-tips; legging springs and stiffeners; lasting tacks, pegs, brass rivets, iron rivets; brass, iron, and copper cut-bills; steel points, sparrow bills; wrought, cut, and malleable hob-nails; Hungarian nails; wrought, and cut tip-nails; iron or wooden lasts; stands for lasts; sole, heel, stiffening, and toe-cap knives; shoemakers' wax; heel-balls; bristles, hemp, and flax; rubber solution or cement; welting cut into strips or in coils ready for use; shoemakers' binding or beading; welting leather cut into strips not exceeding 1 in. in width; webbing; tanners', curriers', and bootmakers' inks or stains; bootmakers' sectional cutting-boards; glass or emery paper, or cloth, on sheets, in rolls, or cut into shapes. | |
319 | Hog-skins. | |
320 | Kangaroo, and wallaby skins, undressed. | |
321 | Leather, japanned or enamelled. | |
322 | Saddle-trees. | |
323 | Saddlers' ironmongery (except bits and stirrup-irons), hames, and mounts for harness; straining, surcingle, brace, girth, and roller webs; collar check, and the same article plain, of such quality as may be approved by the Minister; legging-buckles, also metal articles required to repair or complete riding or driving harness, or saddlery, to be repaired or made in the colony. | |
324 | Tanning materials, crude. | |
CLASS VIII.—FURNITURE, ETC. | ||
325 | Blind webbing, and tape. Worsted covered cord, and solid glace cord, for venetian, and other blinds. | |
326 | Upholsterers' materials—viz., webbing, hair-seating, imitation hair-seating; curled hair; gimp, and cord, of wool, cotton, or silk; tufts, and studs; chair canvas. | |
CLASS IX.—CHINA, GLASS, ETC. | ||
327 | Bottles, empty, plain stone; also empty plain glass bottles, not being cut or ground; jars, plain glass; and plain earthen jars, up to 3 in. in diameter at the mouth. | |
328 | Earthen, or glass roofing tiles, ridging, or finials; also roofing slates (number). | |
329 | Glass plates (engraved) for photo-lithographic work. | |
330 | Jars, or other dutiable vessels, containing free goods, or goods subject to a fixed rate of duty, and being ordinary trade packages for the goods contained in them. | |
331 | Lamps, miners' safety, and glasses therefor; lamps peculiarly adapted for use on harbour beacons and lighthouses, also appliances peculiar to such lamps; side lights, and head lights, especially suited for the use of ships. | |
CLASS X.—FANCY GOODS, ETC. | ||
332 | Action work, and keys, in frames, or otherwise, iron, or metal piano frames, for manufacture of organs, harmoniums, and pianos; organ pipes, and stop-knobs | |
333 | Articles, being exhibits for public display only in public museums, whether purchased under bond or directly imported by, or for presentation to such museums, upon declaration that such goods will not be sold or otherwise disposed of in New Zealand without payment of any duty which may be payable. | |
334 | Artists' materials—viz., canvas in the piece or on stretchers, oiled paper or drawing paper in sheets or blocks, colours, brushes, palettes, and palette knives | 10% ad val.* |
335 | Cigarette papers entered to be warehoused in any licensed tobacco manufactory for the manufacture therein of cigarettes | |
336 | Films for bioscopes, cinematographs, and kinetoscopes. | |
337 | Microscopes, and telescopes, and slides, and lenses, for same. | |
338 | Paintings, statuary, and works of art, whether purchased under bond or directly imported by, or for presentation to any public institution or art association registered as a body corporate, for display in the buildings of such institution or association, and not to be sold or otherwise disposed of; | |
statuary or works of art, whether purchased under bond, or directly imported, for display in any public park or place, on conditions prescribed by the Minister. | ||
339 | Paintings or pictures painted or drawn by New Zealand students, within five years of the time of their departure from the colony for the purpose of undergoing a period of tuition abroad for the first time, upon evidence being produced to the satisfaction of a Collector of Customs | |
340 | Photographic cameras, and lenses, including focussing cloths, and camera covers | 10% ad val.* |
341 | Photographs of personal friends in letters or packets. | |
342 | Precious stones, cut or uncut, if unmounted. | |
343 | Sensitised surfaces, and albumenised paper, plain, not being post-cards or other stationery | 10% ad val.* |
344 | Slides for magic lanterns. | |
CLASS XI.—PAPER, ETC. | ||
(NOTE.—In every case where exemption from duty is governed by a size, the equivalent area shall be exempt under like condition.) | ||
345 | Bookbinders' materials—viz., cloth, leather, thread, headbands, webbing, end-papers, tacketing-gut, marbling-colours, marble-paper, blue or red paste for ruling-ink, staple-presses, wire staples, staple-sticks. | |
346 | Butter paper (known as vegetable parchment paper), and waxed paper unprinted. | |
(NOTE.—Butter paper or waxed paper, printed, shall be charged as wrapping paper, or wrappers, of all kinds, printed or lithographed. Schedule A, Class XI.) | ||
347 | Cardboard, pasteboard, wood-pulp board, and corrugated board, of size not less than that known as “royal” and weighing not less than 2 oz. per sheet of “royal” size; also strawboard of size not less than that known as “royal” and weighing not less than 3 oz. per sheet of “royal” size. | |
348 | Cardboard boxes, material for—viz., gold, and silver paper, plain or embossed; embossed paper in strips; gelatine or coloured papers; known as “box papers” | 20% ad val.* |
349 | Cartridge drawing paper. | |
350 | Celluloid, plain, in sheets, n.o.e. | |
351 | Cloth-lined boards, not less than “royal” size. | |
352 | Cloth-lined paper, and enamelled, gelatine, and metallic paper, of size not less than “demy”; also “ivorite” of size not less than “demy.” | |
353 | Copy-books, having printed headlines on each page; also drawing-books | 10% ad val.* |
354 | Copying-paper, medium and larger sizes, in original mill wrappers and labels. | |
355 | Ink, printing | 10% ad val.* |
356 | Masticated para. | |
357 | Millboard, and bookbinders' leather board. | |
358 | Paper, hand-made or machine-made, book, or writing, when in original wrappers, of sizes not less than the size known as “demy,” and not being a wrapping paper, or of the same quality as wrapping paper. | |
359 | Paper, printing | 20% ad val. |
360 | Printed books, papers, and music, n.o.e., excepting advertising matter. | |
361 | Sunday school tickets, and reward cards, being Scriptural or religious motto cards, not exceeding 5d. per dozen invoice value, and not exceeding 6 in. by 4 in. in size, and having no reference upon them to Christmas, New Year, Easter, or birthdays. | |
CLASS XII.—METALS. | ||
302 | Agricultural machines, and agricultural implements, n.o.e.; also parts peculiar to the manufacture or repair of agricultural machines, and implements—including: chaff cutting knives, fittings for threshing mills, forgings or castings for ploughs, discs for harrows, plough-shares, mould-board plates, and steel-share plates cut to pattern, skeith-plates, tilt-rakes, reaper-knife sections or fingers, finished brass, and steel springs. | |
(NOTE.—Agriculture as supplied to the Tariff shall include horticulture and viticulture.) | ||
363 | Anchors | 10% ad val.* |
364 | Artificers' tools, n.o.e., not including brushes or brushware; also the following tools—namely, axes, and hatchets, spades, shovels, forks, picks, mattocks, quartz, and knapping hammers, scythes, sheep-shears, reaping hooks, soldering irons, paperhangers' scissors, butchers' saws or cleavers; measuring bands or tapes; coal cutters, and air picks. | |
305 | Axles, axle-arms, and axle boxes. | |
366 | Bellows nails. | |
367 | Bicyeles and tricyeles, fittings for—namely, rubber tires, pneumatic rubber tires, outside covers of rubber, and inner tubes, handle grips, pedal rubbers; also the following articles when not plated, japanned, enamelled, or varnished—namely, drop forgings, stampings, steel balls, weldless steel tubes with or without butted ends, wood or metal rims (not bored), spokes, forks, stays, handle bars, and seat pillars, unbuilt, bracket shells, fork, and stay ends, fork tips, bridges, crowns, and lugs; also ball heads complete when not brazed, including all plated parts. Hubs complete plated or otherwise, sprockets, chains, and chain-wheels, whether plated or not. Bottom brackets complete, including axles, cups, cranks, and pedals, plated or otherwise | 20% ad val. (except rubber tires, pnuematic rubber tires, outside covers of rubber, and inner tubes). |
368 | Beekeepers' tools, implements, and apparatus—namely, metal fittings for bee hives, bee smokers, wax extractors, rubber gloves, gloves of textile soaked in oil, queen cages, comb foundation, foundation machines, honey knives, honey extractors, queen rearing outfits, wax presses, tools peculiar to the use of beekeepers. | |
369 | Blacksmiths' anvils, forges, and fans | 10% ad val.* |
370 | Bolts, and bolt ends, up to 24 in. in length; nuts, blank or screwed nuts, black or finished nuts. | |
371 | Brass, copper, and tin, in pigs, bars, or sheets; also tinned hoops. | |
372 | Brass or metal tubing, and stamped work, in the rough. | |
373 | Caps, percussion | 10% ad val.* |
374 | Card clothing, for woollen-mills, and for paper-mills. | |
375 | Castings for ships; also propeller-screws, including only bosses and blades | 20% ad val.* |
376 | Chains, iron, plain, or with hook, swivel, or ring, attached | 10% ad val.* |
377 | Copper, brass, and composition rod, bolt, sheathing, and nails. | |
378 | Couch-roll jackets, machine wires, beater-bars, and strainer-plates, for paper-mills. | |
379 | Crucibles. | |
380 | Electrical materials—namely, insulated cable and wire, carbon in block, sheet, or rod, are lamp carbons; mica, vulcanite, and other insulating material, rubber or guttapercha solutions, insulating tape. | |
381 | Electricians' portable testing sets. | |
382 | Emery grinding machines, and emery wheels. | |
383 | Empty iron drums, not exceeding 10 gallons capacity. | |
384 | Engineers', and all metal- or wood- or stone-workers' machine tools or hand tools, not including brushes or brushware. | |
385 | Engine-governors | 10% ad val.* |
386 | Eyelets. | |
387 | Fire-engines (number), chemical fire-engines (number), and chemical fire-extinguishers (number); . also fire-hose and couplings therefor, portable fire-escapes, fire-ladders, fire-reels, and firemen's helmets, if declared, to the satisfaction of the Collector, for the use of a fire brigade | 10% ad val.* |
388 | Fish-hooks, unmounted, and without attachments. | |
389 | Galvanising baths, welded. | |
390 | Gas.engines, and hammers, and oil engines | 20% ad val. |
391 | Glass.nakers' moulds. | |
392 | Hydraulic wheel presses. | |
393 | Iron boiler-plates and unflanged end-plates for boilers; boiler-tubes not exceeding 6 in. in internal diameter and unflanged; expansion-rings; furnace-flues | 20% ad val.* |
394 | Iron pipes wrought, and wood or fibre pipes, not exceeding 6 in. in internal diameter, also knees, bends, elbows, and other fittings for the same. Cast iron pipes not exceeding 9 in. in internal diameter, also knees, bends, elbows, and other fittings for the same. Wrought iron boring, casing, and lining tubes, for oil boring, mining, or well sinking purposes | 20% ad val. |
395 | Iron, plain black—viz., sheet, plate, hoop, rod, bolt, bar, angle, tee channel; pigiron; plain iron rolled girders, rolled chequered plates; shafting, plain rolled or plain turned, but otherwise unwrought | 20% ad val. (except hoop 6 in. in width or over, and pig iron). |
396 | Iron and steel cordage | 20% ad val. |
397 | Lead, in pigs and bars. | |
398 | Locomotive wheels and tires, including wheels and tires for railway or tramway passenger cars; coil, spiral, and volute springs, suited for the manufacture of locomotives; automatic air-pressure brakes specially suited for use on railway carriages and wagons. | |
399 | Machine saw-blades. | |
400 | Machinery—viz., dairying machinery (including cream-separating machines, also coolers); also vacuum pumps for milking machines when imported along with the machines to which they belong | 10% ad val. (excluding cream-separating machines, coolers, and vacuum pumps when imported along with the machines to which they belong).* |
401 | Machinery, mining, and gold saving; also, briquette making, and coal washing machines, rock-breaking machines, trommels, stamper batteries, ore feeders, grizzly bars, steel shoes and dies, ore crushing rolls, ball mills, grinding pans, tube mills, concentrators and rubber endless belts for same, battery screening woven or punched; also, the following machines, materials, and appliances, when imported for mining purposes, namely:— | |
Air compressors, not including the motive power for charging the same | ||
Chain links and rollers for conveyors, and conveyor belts of rubber or fibre | ||
Electric exploders | ||
Fans for mine ventilation | 10% ad val. (except concentrators and rubber endless belts for same).* | |
Filter presses | ||
Fuel-economizers | ||
Sand pumps | ||
Sinking pumps | ||
Solution pumps made wholly of metal | ||
Steam pumps having a capacity exceeding 5,000 gallons per hour | ||
Turbine pumps | ||
Shaft signalling gear | ||
Steel or iron head frames for mining shafts | ||
Battery blanket not exceeding 3 ft. wide | ||
Material for filter cloths and plush or other cloth for gold saving | ||
402 | Medals, including only old or second-hand war medals, humane societies', and other similar medals; also old coins. | |
403 | Metal fittings, for trunks, portmanteaux, travelling bags, leggings, bags, and satchels. | |
404 | Metal sheaves, grooved metal pulleys | 10% ad val.* |
405 | Metal tubes in the rough, having a slit through their whole length, suited for the manufacture of fenders, bedsteads, gates, and the like articles. | |
406 | Metal wire of all kinds, plain (tons); metal cordage n.o.e., not being gold or silver (cwt.; also barbed fencing wire (tons), and fencing-staples (cwt.). | |
407 | Metal wove-wire, and metal gauze; also wire netting, and expanded metal lathing or fencing, in the piece | 10% ad val.* |
408 | Metallic capsules | 10% ad val.* |
409 | Meters, gas, or electricity, being household supply meters. | |
410 | Meters, water-. | |
411 | Motor engines for bicycles | 20% ad val. |
412 | Moulders' chaplets and dowels. | |
413 | Perambulators, and the like vehicles, fittings for, n.o.e. | |
414 | Perforated or cellular sheet zinc or iron | 10% ad val.* |
415 | Portable engines on four or any greater number of wheels, with boiler of locomotive type; also traction engines | 10% ad val.* |
416 | Printing type, and printing materials, n.o.e., suited only for the use of printers | 10% ad val.* |
417 | Rails for railways and tramways, including lay-outs, and points, and crossings, for the same; also fish plates | 20% ad val. |
418 | Rivets, and washers. | |
419 | Rock drills, diamond drills, and drill sharpeners. | |
420 | Set screws, engineers' studs, and split pins. | |
421 | Sewing, knitting, and kilting machines. | |
422 | Spray pumps, not being syringes. | |
423 | Steam or hydraulic pressure, and vacuum gauges; pressure indicators or pressure gauges for gas or oil engines; speed indicators, engineers', for testing machinery | 10% ad val.* |
424 | Surveyors' instruments—viz., steel bands, chains, measuring tapes, field instruments, and drawing instruments; draughtsmen's drawing instruments | 10% ad val.* |
425 | Tacks, and nails, 1 in. and under. | |
426 | Tea packing lead. | |
427 | Tinsmiths' fittings, and furniture, including stamped or blocked tin or copper, planished or unplanished. | |
428 | Welded and flanged boiler furnaces, plain or corrugated | 10% ad val.* |
429 | Zinc, plain sheet. | |
430 | Zinc plates or copper plates for photo-lithographic work. | |
CLASS XIII.—TIMBER, ETC. | ||
431 | Ash, hickory, lancewood, and beechwood timber, unwrought. | |
432 | Blacksmiths', braziers', assay, and treadle power bellows. | |
433 | Carriage or cart makers' materials—viz., shafts, spokes, and felloes, in the rough; hubs, all kinds; poles if unbent and unplaned, all kinds; bent wheel rims. | |
434 | Chassis for motor vehicles, whether attached or unattached to such vehicles, including wheels therefor. | |
435 | Churns. | |
436 | Lignum-vitae. | |
437 | Material for the manufacture of carriages, carts, drays, and wagons, motor vehicles, and railway cars or wagons—viz., springs, truck pedestals, mountings, trimmings, hinges, tire bolts, shackle holders, step treads, rubber cloth, rubber tires, pneumatic rubber tires, outer covers of rubber, inner tubes: also, iron or metal fittings (except steps, lamp irons, dash irons, seat rails, and fifth wheels) for the manufacture of carriages, carts, drays, wagons, and motor vehicles (other than motor bicycles or railway or tramway cars or wagons). | |
438 | Sieves, hair. | |
439 | Wooden handles for tools. | |
CLASS XIV.—OILS, ETC. | ||
440 | Oils in vessels capable of containing one gallon of oil or more—viz., refined mineral oils not exceeding in specific gravity 0.870 at 60° F.; fish, penguin, mutton bird, seal, and whale oils. (NOTE.—Mixtures of mineral or vegetable oils, with each other, or with fish, penguin, mutton bird, seal, whale, or other oils, shall be charged with duty (1) if imported in vessels capable of containing one gallon of oil or more, as oil n.o.e., including mineral lubricating oil, Class XIV, Schedule A; (2) if imported in vessels having a lesser capacity than one gallon, 20 per cent. ad val.) | |
441 | Paints, and colours, n.o.e. | 10% ad val.* |
442 | Turpentine; turpentine substitute composed of volatile mineral oils, or of volatile mineral oils in combination with turpentine, or other volatile vegetable oils; liquid driers; terebene. | |
443 | Wood naphtha. | |
CLASS XV.—AGRICULTURAL FARM PRODUCTS, ETC. | ||
444 | Linseed. | |
CLASS XVI.—MISCELLANEOUS. | ||
445 | Apparatus, appliances, articles, and materials, for educational purposes, as may be approved by the Minister, and under conditions prescribed by him. | |
446 | Bagging, bags, or sacks, of jute or hessian; also cornsacks; bags made of New Zealand tow or flax. | |
447 | Belting, for driving machinery, other than leather belting and not being cordage or rope | 10% ad val.* |
448 | Binder-twine | 10% ad val.* |
449 | Bricks other than firebricks. | |
450 | Candle-nuts, and candle-nut kernels. | |
451 | Candle-wick. | |
452 | Canvas aprons and elevators, for reapers and binders. | |
453 | Canvas, indiarubber, or other hose, tubing, or piping, armoured or otherwise; flexible metal hose, tubing, or piping | 20% ad val.* |
454 | Charts and maps. | |
455 | Confectioners' moulding starch. | |
456 | Cork, cut; bungs; fishermen's cork floats; also plain unornamental stoppers of every description for bottles, jars, and casks | 10% ad val.* |
457 | Cotton and other waste, engineers. | |
458 | Diving dresses, and dresses suited solely for use in poisonous gases or smoke, with apparatus peculiar thereto. | |
459 | Dyes; dye stuffs; and dyeing materials, crude. | |
460 | Engine packing. | |
461 | Felt sheathing | 10% ad val.* |
462 | Gum boots, half-knee, knee, or thigh, the soles of which may be of either leather or rubber. | |
463 | Hawsers of 12 in. or over. | |
464 | Honey and brown Windsor soap composition. | |
465 | Indiarubber gloves. | |
466 | Manures, | |
467 | Marble, granite, and other stone, hewn or rough sawn, not dressed or polished. | |
468 | Netmakers' cotton twine; nets, seine fishing. | |
469 | Official supplies for consular officers of countries where a similar exemption exists in favour of British consuls. | |
470 | Paper-makers' felts. | |
471 | Passengers' baggage and effects, including only wearing apparel and other personal effects that have been worn or are in use by persons arriving in the Dominion; also implements, instruments, and tools of trade, occupation, or employment, of such persons, not exceeding £50 in value, and house-hold or other effects not exceeding £100 in value, which have been in use for twelve months prior to embarkation by the persons or families bringing them to the Dominion, and which are not intended for any other person or persons, or for sale; also cabin furnishings belonging to such persons not exceeding in value £10: | |
Provided that goods falling within the above exemption may be admitted free, only, if imported within two years of the arrival in the Dominion of the persons or families by whom they have been used. | ||
472 | Plaster of Paris. | |
473 | Powder—viz., blasting powder, and blasting meal. | |
474 | Returned empties which are identified as such to the satisfaction of a Collector of Customs. | |
475 | Shipbuilders' models of vessels suited only for exhibition. | |
476 | Ship chandlery, n.o.e. | |
477 | Ships' rockets, blue-lights, and danger-signals, and rocket life-saving apparatus. | |
478 | Stones, mill, grind, oil, and whet. | |
479 | Tobacco for sheep-wash, or for insecticide, after being rendered unfit for human consumption to the satisfaction of the Minister. | |
480 | Treacle or molasses, mixed with bone-black in proportions to the satisfaction of the Minister. | |
481 | Typewriters. | |
482 | Wax, bottling. | |
483 | Wool packs and wool pockets. | |
484 | Yarn—viz., coir, flax, jute, and hemp. | |
485 | Articles and materials (as may from time to time be specified by the Minister) which are suited only for, and are to be used solely in, the fabrication or repair of goods within the Dominion. All decisions of the Minister in reference to articles so admitted free to be published from time to time in the Gazette. | |
486 | All articles n.o.e. | |
Provided that all goods falling under this Schedule, which are prison made, shall be charged an ad val. duty of 20 per cent.† |
Table of Contents
TABLE OF DUTIES CHARGEABLE ON GOODS BEING THE PRODUCE OR MANUFACTURE OF AND BEING IMPORTED FROM THE COLONY OF THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE, THE COLONY OF NATAL, THE ORANGE RIVER COLONY, THE TRANSVAAL, AND SOUTHERN RHODESIA.* | ||
---|---|---|
Tariff Item No. | Goods. | Rate of Duty. |
* No higher duty shall be levied on any goods the produce or manufacture of the said colonies than that which would be levied under “The Customs Duties Act, 1903,” on the same goods if they were the produce and manufacture of some other part of the British Dominions. (See “The Customs Duties Act, 1908,” section 8.) | ||
487 | Feathers | 15% ad val. |
488 | Fish | 1.½d. the lb. |
489 | Fruits, dried | Free. |
490 | Fruits, green | Free. |
491 | Maize | 6d. per cental. |
492 | Sugar | Free. |
493 | Tobacco (manufactured) | 2s. 6d. per lb. |
494 | Tea (not otherwise exempt) | 1d. per lb. |
495 | Wines (other than sparkling) | 2s. per gallon. |
496 | Wines (sparkling) | 5s. per gallon. |
497 | All other goods (except spirits), 3 per cent. less than the duty which would otherwise be payable. | * |
TABLE OF EXCISE DUTIES. | ||
498 | Tobacco | 1s. per lb. |
499 | Cigars and snuff | 1s. 6d. per lb. |
500 | Cigarettes— | |
If manufactured by machinery | 2s. 6d. per lb. | |
If made by hand | 1s. the lb. | |
501 | Beer | 3d. the gallon. |
502 | Articles in which spirit is a necessary ingredient, manufactured in a warehouse appointed under section 32 of “The Customs Law Act, 1908,” namely— | |
Perfumed spirit | 20s. the liquid gallon. | |
Toilet preparations which are subject to 16s. the liquid gallon on importation | 12s. the liquid gallon. | |
Toilet preparations which are subject to 25 per cent. duty on importation | 6s. the liquid gallon. | |
Culinary and flavouring essences | 12s. the liquid gallon. | |
Medicinal preparations (excepting medicated wine or wine mixed with food) containing more than 50 per cent. of proof spirit | 9d. the lb. | |
Medicinal preparations (excepting medicated wine or wine mixed with food) containing 50 per cent. of proof spirit or less | Free. |
EXTRACT FROM “THE CUSTOMS DUTIES ACT, 1908.” | |
---|---|
503 | Where any dispute arises as to the true meaning and application of certain terms used in the Tariff, the Minister may determine such dispute in such manner as appears to him just, and his decision thereon shall be final. |
EXTRACT FROM “THE DEFENCE ACT, 1908.” | |
504 | “156. All military clothing, saddlery, and equipments imported into New Zealand for the bona fide use of a Volunteer corps or of an officer of the Defence Forces shall, on the certificate in writing of the Minister that the same are or have been imported for such purpose, be admitted free of duty.” |
EXTRACT FROM “THE FRIENDLY SOCIETIES ACT, 1908.” | |
505 | “37. (2.) Customs duties shall not be chargeable on regalia, emblems, certificates, and banners, the property of any society or registered branch.” |
DUTIES AND EXEMPTIONS FROM DUTYCREATED BY HIS EXCELLENCY THE GOVERNOR. | ||
---|---|---|
The following foods, being infants' and invalids' foods, viz.:— | ||
506 | Allenbury's Foods Nos. 1, 2, and 3. | Free. |
507 | Allenbury's Pancreatised Milk and Cereal Diet. | |
508 | Allinson's Food. | |
509 | Benger's Food. | |
510 | Burroughs Wellcome and Co.'s Peptogenic Milk Powder. | |
511 | Carnrick's Soluble Food. | |
512 | Chapman's Food. | |
513 | Du Barry's Revalenta Arabica. | |
514 | Frame Food Diet. | |
515 | Gluten Flour. | |
516 | Hewlett's Food. | |
517 | Horlick's Malted Milk | |
518 | Maltico Food. | |
519 | Mellin's Food. | |
520 | Moseley's Food. | |
521 | Neave's Food. | |
522 | Nestle's Milk Food. | |
523 | Nestle's Milo Food. | |
524 | Ridge's Food. | |
525 | Savory and Moore's Food. | |
526 | Food composed of pasteurised milk or casein of milk in combination with malted or unmalted ground grain. | |
527 | Dextro levulose, or invert sugar. | 1d. the lb. |
528 | Grape-sugar. | |
529 | Saccharum. | |
530 | Sacchosoline. | |
531 | Glucose obtained from other sources than starch. | |
532 | Winding engines for mining purposes driven by hydraulic power (including bed plates, foundation bolts, and friction clutches, when imported with the engines), ordinary tariff, 5 per cent. ad vol.; preferential surtax, 10 per cent. ad val. | |
533 | Cotton, linen, and union pieces goods having patterns or woven devices or other signs which indicate that they are to be cut up into separate articles, 20 per cent. ad val. | |
534 | Creep-clips, tie-irons, bearing brackets, and bed-plates being rail-fastenings, free; preferential surtax 20 per cent. ad val. | |
535 | Sanitas malted nuts, free. | |
536 | Machines for bevelling and cutting glass, free. | |
537 | Bevelled or silvered glass, other than plate glass, ordinary tariff, 25 per cent. ad val.; preferential surtax, 12.½ per cent. ad val. |
The Customs tariff is modified in respect of the undermentioned articles imported into the Cook and other Islands within the extended boundaries of the Dominion:—
Claret, 2s. the gallon.
Horses, 10s. each.
Drugs imported by missionary societies for dispensation among the Natives, free.
“The Customs Duties Act, 1908,” provides that there shall be levied and collected in the said Islands, in addition to all other duties imposed by the Act, the following, viz.:—
Sugar, whether imported from New Zealand or elsewhere, ½d. per lb.
Cotton piece-goods (except calico), linen piece-goods, and piece-goods of mixed cotton and linen, whether imported from New Zealand proper or elsewhere, 10 per cent. ad valorem.
“The Opium Act, 1908,” makes it unlawful for any person to import opium into the Dominion in any form suitable for smoking. Permits may be issued by the Minister of Customs for the importation of the drug in certain forms.
No permit shall be issued to any person of the Chinese race. Heavy penalties are prescribed for breaches of the above law.
The Act makes it illegal to have opium in possession, except the kinds which can be held under permit, and requires that every person who purchases opium from the holder of a permit shall enter or cause to be entered in a book kept for such purpose the particulars of all purchases in the same manner as the holder of a permit is required to enter particulars of all sales.
An Order in Council dated 2nd February, 1909, issued under authority of section 93 of “The Customs Law Act, 1908,” prohibits the importation into New Zealand of any fluid preparation of opium containing a greater quantity of extractive matter than tincture of opium prepared according to the Pharmacopœia of the United States of America.
Table of Contents
“The Timber Export Act, 1908,” provides that the Governor may from time to time, by Order in Council, cause to be levied, previous to exportation from New Zealand, the following duties upon timber:—
Logs, round | 5s. per 100 superficial feet. | Or such lesser duty as the Governor by Order in Council determines. |
Logs, squared with axe or saw | ||
Half logs | ||
Flitches of any particular kind, or pieces of such size as the Governor by Order in Council from time to time determines | 3s. per 100 superficial feet. | Or such lesser duty as the Governor by Order in Council determines. |
Orders in Council dated 6th October, 1908, and 17th December, 1908, direct that the following duties shall be levied, collected, and paid:—
Logs, round | 5s. per 100 superficial feet. |
Logs, cut in half | 5s. |
Logs, squared with axe or saw, 10 in. by 10 in., or its equivalent or over | 5s. |
Flitches, exceeding 12 in. in width and 4 in. in thickness or its equivalent, and less than the equivalent of 10 in. in width and 10 in. in thickness | 3s. |
Provided that no duty shall be levied on flitches unless they exceed 4 in. in thickness. |
By treaty with the Colonies of the Cape of Good Hope, Natal, Orange River, Transvaal, and Southern Rhodesia the existing New Zealand Customs tariff is altered in respect of importations from the above colonies into New Zealand, and on and after the 1st January, 1907, the following duties shall be levied*:—
Feathers | 15 per cent. ad valorem. |
Fish | 1.½d. per lb. |
Fruits, dried | Free. |
Fruits, green | Free. |
Maize | 6d. per cental. |
Sugar | Free. |
Tobacco (manufactured) | 2s. 6d. per lb. |
Tea (not otherwise exempt) | 1d. per lb. |
Wines (other than sparkling) | 2s. per gallon. |
Wines (sparkling) | 5s. per gallon. |
All other goods (except spirits) | 3 per cent. less than the duty which would otherwise be payable. |
The following duties are chargeable under the treaty on New Zealand goods imported into the above colonies of South Africa:—
Bran | 1s. per cental. |
Flour | 2s. 3d. per cental. |
Oats | 1s. 10d. per cental. |
Wheat | 1s. per cental. |
Butter | 2d. per lb. |
Cheese | 12 per cent. ad valorem. |
Meats | 1d. per lb. |
All other goods (except spirits) | 3 per cent. less than the duty which would otherwise be payable. |
It is also agreed that if a fiscal difference is made by either of the contracting parties between locally manufactured spirits and imported spirits, the manufactured spirits of the other contracting party shall be admitted at the same rate of duty as is payable on the locally manufactured spirits.
The above treaty continues in full force and effect until terminated by the Governor by Order in Council gazetted.
* No higher duty be levied on any goods the produce and manufacture of the said colonies that which would be levied under “The Customs Duties Act, 1908,” on the same goods if they were the produce or manufacture of some other part of the British dominions (see “The Customs Duties Act, 1908,” sec. 8).
Table of Contents
FEES PAYABLE TO DISTRICT LAND REGISTRARS UNDER “THE LAND TRANSFER ACT, 1908.” | |||
---|---|---|---|
For the bringing land under the provisions of this Act (over and above the cost of advertisements)— | £ | s. | d. |
When the title consists of a Crown grant, and none of the land included therein has been dealt with | 0 | 2 | 0 |
When the title is of any other description and the value exceeds £300 | 1 | 0 | 0 |
When the title is of any other description and the value exceeds £200 and does not exceed £300 | 0 | 15 | 0 |
When the title is of any other description and the value exceeds £100 and does not exceed £200 | 0 | 10 | 0 |
When the title is of any other description and when the value does not exceed £100 | 0 | 5 | 0 |
Contribution to the Assurance Fund upon first bringing land under the Act,— | |||
In the pound sterling | 0 | 0 | 0.½ |
Other fees— | |||
For every application to bring land under the Act | 0 | 5 | 0 |
For every certificate of title on transfer where the consideration does not exceed £100 | 0 | 10 | 0 |
For every other certificate of title | 1 | 0 | 0 |
Registering memorandum of transfer, mortgage, incumbrance, or lease | 0 | 10 | 0 |
Registering transfer or discharge of mortgage or of incumbrance, or the transfer or surrender of a lease | 0 | 5 | 0 |
Registering proprietor of any estate or interest derived by settlement or transmission | 0 | 10 | 0 |
For every power of attorney deposited | 0 | 10 | 0 |
For every registration abstract | 1 | 0 | 0 |
For cancelling registration abstract | 0 | 5 | 0 |
For every revocation order | 0 | 10 | 0 |
Noting caveat | 0 | 10 | 0 |
Cancelling or withdrawal of caveat, and for every notice relating to any caveat | 0 | 5 | 0 |
For every search | 0 | 2 | 0 |
For every general search | 0 | 5 | 0 |
For every map or plan deposited | 0 | 5 | 0 |
For every instrument declaratory of trusts, and for every will or other instrument deposited | 0 | 10 | 0 |
For registering recovery by proceeding in law or equity or re-entry by lessor | 0 | 10 | 0 |
For registering vesting of lease in mortgagee, consequent on refusal of Trustee in Bankruptcy to accept the same | 0 | 10 | 0 |
For entering notice of marriage or death | 0 | 10 | 0 |
For entering notice of writ or order of Supreme Court | 0 | 10 | 0 |
Taking affidavit or statutory declaration | 0 | 5 | 0 |
For the exhibition of any deposited instrument, or for exhibiting deeds surrendered by applicant proprietor | 0 | 5 | 0 |
For certified copy, not exceeding five folios | 0 | 5 | 0 |
For every folio or part folio after first five | 0 | 0 | 6 |
For every notice to produce deeds or instruments | 0 | 5 | 0 |
For every outstanding interest noted on certificate of title | 0 | 5 | 0 |
When any instrument purports to deal with land included in more than one grant or certificate, for each registration memorial after the first | 0 | 2 | 0 |
All fees under the Act shall be due and payable in advance.
Where several properties are included in one form of application there shall be charged in respect of each property an application fee and a fee for bringing the land under the Act. Land included within one outer boundary shall be deemed one property for the purpose of this regulation.
In all cases a fee of one pound (£1) is hereby prescribed as the charge to be made for advertising notice of application; provided that, whenever it is necessary that unusual publicity shall be given to any application, the District Land Registrar may require payment of such additional sum as shall, in his judgment, be sufficient to defray the cost of such advertisements.
In all cases where application is made to bring land under the Act, and the certificate of title is directed to issue and is issued in the name of the applicant, the fees for bringing such land under the Act, with the exception of the “application fee,” may, at the request of the applicant, remain unpaid until such land is dealt with by him as registered proprietor. The District Land Registrar shall retain any such certificate of title until the fees due upon the same have been paid, and, until such payment, shall not register any dealing with the land included in such certificate of title.
Printed forms for use under the Act are supplied by the Stamp Department at a charge of one shilling each. Solicitors, land-brokers, and others having forms printed for their own use, and at their own expense, shall, on approval of such forms by the Registrar, be entitled to have the same sealed free of charge.
By the Death Duties Act of 1908 the Schedule of Duties payable on the estates of deceased persons is as follows:—
1. When the value does not exceed £100 | No duty. |
2. Upon any amount exceeding £100 but not exceeding £1,000— | |
On the first £100 | No duty. |
And on the remainder | £2.½ per cent. |
3. Upon any amount exceeding £1,000 but not exceeding £5,000 | £3.½ per cent. |
4. Upon any amount exceeding £5,000, and up to £20,000 | £7 per cent. |
5. Upon £20,000 and any amount over that sum | £10 per cent. |
6. Strangers in blood, excepting adopted children | £3 per cent. additional. |
These duties are leviable upon the final balance of the real and personal estates.
The exemption in respect of property passing absolutely to widow at death of husband is now extended vice versa.
There are also special provisions in the law affecting children, grandchildren, step-children, and adopted children inheriting property.
The above duties also apply to deeds of gift.
Table of Contents
Table of Contents
THE population of New Zealand, as estimated for the 31st December, 1908, with the increase for the year, is shown below:—
Males. | Females. | Totals. | |
---|---|---|---|
* Excluding 776 natives of South Sea Islands at labour abroad. | |||
Estimated population (exclusive of Maoris, also Cook and other Pacific Islands) on 31st December, 1907 | 492,649 | 436,835 | 929,484 |
Increase during the year 1908— | |||
By excess of births over deaths | 8,045 | 8,852 | 16,897 |
By excess of immigration over emigration | 9,635 | 4,626 | 14,261 |
Estimated
population (exclusive of Maoris, also Cook and other Pacific Islands) on 31st December, 1908 | 510,329 | 450,313 | 960,642 |
Maori population, census, April, 1906 | 25,538 | 22,193 | 47,731 |
Population of Cook and other Pacific Islands, census, 1906 | 6,224 | 6,116 | *12,340 |
Total
estimated population of Dominion on 31st December, 1908 | 542,091 | 478,622 | 1,020,713 |
Details showing the distribution of the Maori population and also of the Cook and other Pacific Islands follow; but the figures in the succeeding portions of this section exclude these special features.
Counties. | Persons. |
---|---|
Mangonui | 2,053 |
Whangaroa | 743 |
Hokianga | 2,769 |
Bay of Islands | 2,571 |
Hobson | 882 |
Otamatea | 407 |
Whangarei | 960 |
Rodney | 132 |
Great Barrier Island | 41 |
Eden (including Waiheke and Chamberlin Islands) | 282 |
Waitemata | 189 |
Manukau | 678 |
Waikato | 838 |
Raglan | 1,483 |
Kawhia | 615 |
Awakino | 131 |
East Taupo | 889 |
West Taupo | 1,136 |
Waitomo | 1,075 |
Waipa | 344 |
Piako | 576 |
Ohinemuri | 675 |
Thames | 774 |
Coromandel | 695 |
Tauranga and adjacent islands | 2,040 |
Whakatane | 2,332 |
Opotiki | 1,319 |
Rotorua | 1,260 |
Waiapu | 2,611 |
Cook | 1,759 |
Hawke's Bay | 1,505 |
Waipawa | 468 |
Patangata | 140 |
Woodville | 11 |
Wairoa | 2,266 |
Akitio | 43 |
Castlepoint | 9 |
Featherston | 365 |
Wairarapa South | 119 |
Pahiatua | 50 |
Masterton | 251 |
Eketahuna | 20 |
Mauriceville | 8 |
Hutt | 290 |
Waitotara | 348 |
Manawatu | 260 |
Kairanga | 166 |
Rangitikei | 557 |
Wanganui | 782 |
Horowhenua | 1,015 |
Waimarino | 728 |
Oroua | 212 |
Patea | 332 |
Hawera | 699 |
Stratford | 52 |
Taranaki | 295 |
Clifton | 704 |
Egmont | 1,008 |
Sounds | 80 |
Marlborough | 158 |
Waimea | 113 |
Collingwood | 7 |
Takaka | 30 |
Buller | 36 |
Westland | 94 |
Kaikoura | 109 |
Ashley | 198 |
Selwyn | 83 |
Akaroa | 141 |
Mount Herbert | 106 |
Geraldine | 151 |
Levels | 25 |
Waimate | 54 |
Waitaki | 115 |
Waikouaiti | 140 |
Peninsula | 144 |
Waihemo | 13 |
Taieri | 68 |
Clutha | 22 |
Southland | 93 |
Wallace | 276 |
Stewart Island and adjacent islands | 100 |
Chatham Islands | 202 |
Whites and Halfcastes living as Whites. | Natives and
Halfcastes living as Natives. | Total. | Absentees.* | |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Absent in ships or at the guano islands, &c. (a) Birthplaces.—United Kingdom, 28; New Zealand, 23; Australia, 6; Tasmania, 3 Rarotonga, 10; France, 8; Germany, 5; Sweden, 1; Cape Verde Islands, 2; United States America. 8; Holland, 1; Portugal, 2; Society Group, 1; Hong Kong, 6; Jamaica. 2; Manila, 1. (b) Birthplaces.—United Kingdom, 5; New Zealand, 2; Rarotonga, 1. (c) Birthplaces.—Australia, 1; Hong Kong, 2; Austria, 1. (d) Birthplaces.—United Kingdom, 4; New Zealand, 1; Jamaica, 1; Norway, 1; Aitutaki, 1. (e) Birthplaces.—France, 1; Germany, 1. (f) Birthplaces.—Cape Verde Islands, 1; Hong Kong, 1. (g) Birthplaces not stated. (h) Birthplaces.—United Kingdom, 5; United States America, 1. (i) Birthplaces.—United Kingdom, 1; Australia, 1. (k) Birthplaces.—United Kingdom, 1. SUMMARY OF BIRTHPLACES.—United Kingdom, 44; New Zealand, 26; Australia, 8; Tasmania, 3; Rarotonga, 11; France, 9; Germany, 6; Sweden, 1; Cape Verde Islands, 3; United States America, 9; Holland, 1; Portugal, 2; Society Group, 1; Hong Kong, 9; Jamaica, 3; Manila, 1 Norway, 1; Aitutaki, 1; Austria, 1; not stated, 21 (on Niue Island). Total, 161. | ||||
Rarotonga | 107(a) | 2,334 | 2,441 | |
Mangaia | 8(b) | 1,523 | 1,531 | |
Atiu | 4(c) | 914 | 918 | |
Aitutaki | 8(d) | 1,154 | 1,162 | 82 |
Mauke (or Parry Island) | 2(e) | 444 | 446 | 10 |
Mitiaro | 2(f) | 208 | 210 | |
Total Cook Group | 131 | 6,577 | 6,708 | 92* |
Niue (or Savage Island) | 21(g) | 3,801 | 3,822 | 580 |
Palmerston | 82 | 82 | ||
Penrhyn (or Tongareva) | 6(h) | 414 | 420 | |
Manihiki | 2(i) | 519 | 521 | 22 |
Rakaanga | 1(k) | 351 | 352 | 50 |
Danger (or Pukapuka) | 435 | 435 | 32 | |
Total other islands | 30 | 5,602 | 5,632 | 684* |
Total population of Pacific islands | 161 | 12,179 | 12,340 | 776* |
The increase for each quarter of the year 1908 was:—
First Quarter. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Increase from: | Males. | Females. | Total |
* Decrease. | |||
Excess of births over deaths | 2,154 | 2,403 | 4,557 |
Excess of immigration over emigration | 2,868 | 680 | 3,548 |
Increase during quarter | 5,022 | 3,083 | 8,105 |
Second Quarter. | |||
Excess of births over deaths | 1,887 | 2,060 | 3,947 |
Excess of emigration over immigration | - 469* | - 246* | - 715* |
Increase during quarter | 1,418 | 1,814 | 3,232 |
Third Quarter. | |||
Excess of births over deaths | 1,844 | 2,004 | 3,848 |
Excess of immigration over emigration | 2,065 | 1,052 | 3,117 |
Increase during quarter | 3,909 | 3,056 | 6,965 |
Fourth Quarter. | |||
Excess of births over deaths | 2,160 | 2,385 | 4,545 |
Excess of immigration over emigration | 5,171 | 3,140 | 8,311 |
Increase during quarter | 7,331 | 5,525 | 12,856 |
Year 1908. | |||
Excess of births over deaths | 8,045 | 8,852 | 16,897 |
Excess of immigration over emigration | 9,635 | 4,626 | 14,261 |
Total increase during 1908 | 17,680 | 13,478 | 31,158 |
As to the increase of arrivals over departures, it will be seen that the December quarter is by far the largest proportion of the four (8,311 persons). The March quarter comes next with 3,548 persons, then the September quarter with 3,117 persons, while June quarter shows a loss of 715 persons. The increase by births over deaths is greatest in the March and December quarters, the numbers for the others being nearly equal. It is considered that the unusually large increase for the March quarter was helped by the coming into operation of the notification of births system, which led to an earlier registration than would otherwise have been obtained, many people registering at once while attending to notify.
The movement of population since 1885 is given in the next table. Although the large increase in 1893 by excess of arrivals over departures was not maintained during the nine following years, the arrivals in the Dominion nevertheless exceeded the departures in each of these years, and the total excess of arrivals for the seventeen-year period 1892–1908, inclusive, is found to be 107,441 persons, drawn from other colonies or countries.
The excess of arrivals in the Dominion during the year 1908 over the departures will be seen from the table to have been decidedly greater than that for 1907. For 1901, the figures were 6,522; for 1902,7,992; for 1903, 11,275; for 1904, 10,355; for 1905, 9,302; for 1906, 12,848; for 1907, 5,730; and for 1908 the number is 14,261. Comparing these results with those for 1900, when the excess of arrivals was only 1,831, a substantial annual gain in population coming from abroad is shown.
In five years New Zealand has secured 52,496 persons, mostly from Australia and the Home-country, after deducting from the total arrivals all those who departed outwards; and the arrivals in the Dominion last year (44,970) were greater than the number recorded during any year save one (1863) in the history of New Zealand.
The Exhibition of 1906–7 caused considerably more arrivals in the latter part of the year 1906 than in the corresponding portion of 1907. and the departures in the first four months of 1907 exceeded those in 1906 for the same reason.
The interchange of people between New Zealand and the Commonwealth of Australia was more in favour of this country during 1908 than for the previous year, and New Zealand gained 5,301 persons after deducting departures to the Continent. The number of departures for other British possessions in 1908 (609) consists mainly of persons who left for British Columbia.
So far as can be ascertained the United Kingdom only furnished 25,933 of the above large number added to New Zealand for the five years (52,496). while Australia shows as contributing 26,881. But the full number from the United Kingdom is not ascertainable, and Australia is credited with more than the actual fact. The figures for other places show a loss to New Zealand of 318 persons.
Year. | Estimated Population on the 31st December. | Increase during the Year | Centesimal Increase on Population of Previous Year. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
By Excess of Births over Deaths. | By Excess of Arrivals over Departures.* | Net Increase. | |||
* Corrected where necessary in accordance with census results. The amount of loss by departures in the period 1886–91, though correct in the aggregate, cannot be allocated with exactness to the respective years. † Loss. | |||||
1885 | 575,172 | 13,612 | -2,744† | 10,868 | 1.93 |
1886 | 589,386 | 13,164 | |||
1887 | 603,361 | 12,998 | |||
1888 | 607,380 | 13,194 | |||
1889 | 616,052 | 12,685 | -17,194† | 58,886 | 10.24 |
1890 | 625,508 | 12,284 | |||
1891 | 634,058 | 11,755 | |||
1892 | 650,433 | 11,417 | 4,958 | 16,375 | 2.58 |
1893 | 672,265 | 11,420 | 10,412 | 21,832 | 3.36 |
1894 | 686,128 | 11,610 | 2,253 | 13,863 | 2.06 |
1895 | 698,706 | 11,683 | 895 | 12,578 | 1.83 |
1896 | 714,162 | 12,180 | 1,472 | 13,652 | 1.95 |
1897 | 729,056 | 12,142 | 2,752 | 14,894 | 2.09 |
1898 | 743,463 | 11,711 | 2,696 | 14,407 | 1.98 |
1899 | 756,505 | 11,155 | 1.887 | 13,042 | 1.75 |
1900 | 768,278 | 12,346 | 1,831 | 14,177 | 1.87 |
1901 | 787,657 | 12,857 | 6,522 | 19,379 | 2.52 |
1902 | 807,929 | 12,280 | 7,992 | 20,272 | 2.57 |
1903 | 832,505 | 13,301 | 11,275 | 24,576 | 3.04 |
1904 | 857,539 | 14,679 | 10,355 | 25,034 | 3.01 |
1905 | 882,462 | 15,621 | 9,302 | 24,923 | 2.91 |
1906 | 908,726 | 15,913 | 12,848 | 28,761 | 3.26 |
1907 | 929,484 | 15,028 | 5,730 | 20,758 | 2.28 |
1908 | 960,642 | 16,897 | 14,261 | 31,158 | 3.35 |
The net gain to this country for 1908 appears as 8,713 persons from United Kingdom, 5,301 from Australia, and 302 from foreign ports, while the net loss was 55 persons to other British possessions. But here again the gain from Australia is given somewhat too high, and that from the Home-country too low.
The number of persons who arrived in the Dominion in the year 1908 was 44,970, an increase of 8,862 on the number for the previous year. Of the arrivals in 1908, 39,933 persons were classified as adults, being above the age of twelve years, and 5,037 as children. The total number of males was 29,342 and of females 15,628. The arrivals from the United Kingdom numbered 11,348, and from Australia 31,769. Besides these, 710 persons came from Fiji, and 1,143 from the South Seas and other ports.
Classified in respect of birthplace, it is found that 19,919 of the arrivals were persons born in Australasia, 22,990 in the United Kingdom, and 329 in other British possessions. Of 1,732 persons born in foreign countries who arrived during 1908, 238 were born in Germany, 244 in Austria Hungary, 137 in France, 145 in the United States, 74 in Denmark, 46 in Sweden, 23 in Norway, 19 in Greece, 50 in Italy, 21 in Switzerland, 4 in Holland, 5 in Poland, 66 in Russia, 538 in China, 32 in Syria, and 90 in other countries (Roumania, Montenegro, Bulgaria, Spain, Portugal, Finland, Japan, Pacific Islands, Asia Minor, and South America).
Among the arrivals in 1908 are noticed 655 “race-aliens,” or persons of other than European descent. Particulars of birthplace and sex are as under:—
Birthplace. | M. | F. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
Asia Minor | 3 | 3 | 6 |
Syria | 19 | 13 | 32 |
India | 15 | 9 | 24 |
China | 522 | 16 | 538 |
Japan | 3 | .. | 3 |
Fiji | 6 | 4 | 10 |
Pacific Islands (other than Fiji) | 11 | .. | 11 |
New Zealand | 25 | .. | 25 |
South Africa | 2 | 4 | 6 |
Total | 606 | 49 | 655 |
The practice of nominating immigrants to be brought out partly at the Government expense was discontinued during 1890, but revived in a modified form in 1906. It had been made evident that help was needed to enable families to reunite in New Zealand. Husbands who had preceded their families, and who were making good progress, though finding it naturally uphill work at first, were anxious to bring out their wives and children. Brothers wished to. bring out brothers, and other relations were anxious to be reunited. The Government therefore decided that these persons should be allowed to pay either £10 or £12 for each adult (according to the berthing accommodation required) to the Under-Secretary for Immigration at Wellington, furnishing at the same time the full names, ages, and addresses of their relatives. When this is done the High Commissioner grants assisted passages, provided they are in good health.
In many cases where the amount could not be deposited owing to lack of means, amounts have been received upon account, and undertakings accepted to pay the balances at stated times.
Certain reductions in fares are also arranged by the High Commissioner with the. shipping companies for men with moderate means who intend to settle in the Dominion, and the sum of £9,000 was voted by Parliament in 1908 for assistance by way of reduced fares for passages of intending settlers.
The arrangements indicated enable farmers and others possessed of a small capital to obtain passages from the United Kingdom to New Zealand at £10 per adult. The question of the suitability of any applicant is decided by the High Commissioner in London, and the passage-money must be paid to his officers.
The total departures in 1908 were 30,709 persons, being 331 more than in 1907. Thus, the movement of population from the Dominion is found to have been greater than in the previous year, as it was with the arrivals.
The departures from the Dominion by the Union Steamship Company's boats, as given through the Customs Department, are checked by special returns kindly furnished by the pursers of the steamers, and, where persons who did not book their passages have been omitted, the necessary additions are made. The pursers' returns also serve to prevent the occasional omission of the full number of persons leaving by any one vessel, which sometimes had happened previous to the introduction of this check. Unless more passengers are at any time of great pressure taken away from New Zealand than can lawfully be carried, the returns of outgo of population should prove fairly correct, and indeed the last census shows that the estimated population even after five years' interval was a very close approximation to the truth.
Of the departures in 1908, 28,143 persons were over twelve years of age, and 2,566 children. Considerably more males than females left the Dominion, the numbers being 19,707 and 11,002 respectively. The departures to the United Kingdom amounted to 2,635 persons, and those to Australia numbered 26,468. Besides these, 584 persons left for Fiji, and 1,022 for other ports.
In 1891 the Dominion lost population by excess of departures over arrivals, but in each of the years 1892 to 1908, inclusive, New Zealand has drawn to itself more population than it has parted with.
Five hundred and thirty-eight Chinese (522 men and 16 women) arrived in the Dominion during 1908, and 248 (230 men and 18 women) left, the arrivals thus exceeding the departures by 290.
The Board of Trade, London, up to the year 1907, published the total emigration from the United Kingdom to Australasia as a whole. By the figures given it will be seen that there was from 1893 an annual decrease in the number of persons coining to the Commonwealth and the Dominion from the Home-country until 1897, when the number somewhat increased. Prior to 1893 the arrivals from the United Kingdom ranged from 43,076 in 1886 down to 15,950 in 1892. Along with the Imperial returns of departures to Australasia are shown in the following statement the arrivals in New Zealand direct from the United Kingdom, taken from our own returns, which numbers are short of the full total of persons coming here from England by the arrivals via Australia or the United States of America, and the same remark applies to departures. But, using the information available, it seems evident that New Zealand has been preferred to Australia, from the high proportion which the arrivals here (direct) bear to every hundred of departures from England for Australasia.
So long as New Zealand can secure one-sixth or more of the total persons leaving England for Australasia, she takes more than the proportion her population bears to that of the six States and New Zealand collectively.
Year. | Emigration from United Kingdom to Australasia. | Arrivals in New Zealand direct from United Kingdom. | Arrivals in New Zealand per 100 Departures for Australasia from United Kingdom. |
---|---|---|---|
1893 | 11,203 | 2,929 | 26.14 |
1894 | 10,917 | 2,846 | 26.07 |
1895 | 10,567 | 2,365 | 22.38 |
1896 | 10,354 | 1,956 | 18.89 |
1897 | 12,061 | 2,724 | 22.59 |
1898 | 10,693 | 2,598 | 24.30 |
1899 | 11,467 | 1,918 | 16.73 |
1900 | 14,922 | 2,314 | 15.51 |
1901 | 15,350 | 2,563 | 16.70 |
1902 | 14,345 | 3,474 | 24.22 |
1903 | 12,375 | 3,547 | 28.21 |
1904 | 13,910 | 4,654 | 33.46 |
1905 | 15,139 | 5,553 | 36.68 |
1906 | 19,331 | 8,293 | 42.90 |
1907 | 25,067 | 11,348 | 45.27 |
The Immigration Restriction Act prohibits the landing of lunatics or idiots, persons suffering from a dangerous or loathsome contagious disease, certain convicted criminals, and any person other than of British birth who fails to write out and sign, in any European language, a prescribed form of application. Shipwrecked persons arc excepted. The Act does not apply to officers and crews of any mercantile vessels, provided they are not discharged in New Zealand, and are on board the vessel when she clears outward. There are other exemptions under the Act, including His Majesty's land and sea forces, and the officers and crew of any ship of war of any Government, and certain persons may be specially exempted by the Minister of Internal Affairs. Heavy penalties may be incurred for breaches of this law. Regulations under the Act were published in the New Zealand Gazette of 26th November, 1908.
At the census of 1881, the year in which taxation was first imposed on Chinese landing in New Zealand, the Chinese population numbered 5,004 persons, which fell to 1,542 in 1884, and further to 3,711 in 1896. During the period 1881–96 the poll-tax was £10 per head, and this seemed sufficient for the purpose of preventing a large influx of the Chinese, but during the years 1894 and 1895 the arrivals shown by the Customs returns were found to be somewhat greater than the departures. The census of 1896 showed the number of Chinese as 8,711, and during that year an Act was passed, raising the poll-tax on Chinese immigrants to £100 per head and limiting the number of Chinese passengers that may be carried by vessels to New Zealand to one for every 200 tons burthen. According to the census of 1901 the Chinese population was 2,857, and in 1906 it was 2,570, of whom 55 were females. During 1908 the arrivals in the Dominion were 538 (522 males and 16 females) and the departures 248 (230 males and 18 females), the total number remaining on 31st December being estimated at 2,998 (2,937 males and 61 females). The sum of £32,000 was received as poll-tax for the year 1908, representing 320 new arrivals, the balance being those who bad previously resided in the Dominion. The law of the Commonwealth of Australia, with a view to the restriction of Asiatic immigration, prohibits the landing of any person, who, when asked to do so by a public officer, fails to write out from dictation and sign a passage of fifty words in any prescribed language. An Act, having a similar purpose, was passed by the Parliament of New Zealand in 1907, requiring that any Chinese proposing to land in the Dominion shall be able to read a printed passage of not less than one hundred words of the English language. This measure became law on the 23rd October, 1908, and is now incorporated in “The Immigration Restriction Act, 1908.”
Of the number of Chinese in 1906, 2,515 were males and 55 females. Of the males 63 were returned as married; 40 females were given as wives, and 13 as daughters or relatives, one a dressmaker, and one a shirtmaker.
The number of Chinese under 14 years of age was only 33 (23 males and 10 females).
The occupations showed 612 gold-miners, 734 market gardeners with 57 labourers and assistants, 184 fruiterers or greengrocers with 42 assistants, 219 laundrymen with 24 assistants, 53 storekeepers with 25 clerks and assistants, 105 labourers undefined, 36 farm labourers, 51 hotel cooks and servants, 18 boardinghouse-keepers with 3 cooks and servants, 5 fish-hawkers, 34 vegetable-hawkers, 21 rabbiters, 8 carpenters and cabinetmakers, 7 merchants, 5 fishermen, 24 grocers and assistants, 4 restaurant-keepers, 3 rag, bone, and bottle dealers, 1 draper, 2 station labourers, 4 interpreters, 1 butcher, 39 general hawkers, and one person of independent means.
On board ships in port were 10 firemen and 8 ship's servants. In addition to the number of hotel and boardinghouse cooks there were 4 farm, 3 station, and 36 cooks undefined. Amongst others in small numbers are noticed 2 missionaries, 1 medical man, 2 herbalists, and 1 clergyman.
Three of the Chinese were inmates of hospitals, and 15 of benevolent asylums. There were 22 Chinese lunatics (in asylums), and 5 of this race were prisoners in gaol on the census night.
Since the date of the census estimates based on the number of inhabited dwellings have been made for Auckland City and for the suburban boroughs, which include Mount Eden and Northcote, constituted since the census.
The populations of the suburbs lying in road districts cannot be given with certainty until the census of 1911, but an estimated increase has been added. The total population of Auckland and suburbs by the last estimate is as under:—
AUCKLAND AND SUBURBS (ESTIMATED FOR JANUARY, 1909). | |
---|---|
Boroughs. | Population. |
Auckland City | 42,748 |
Birkenhead | 1,523 |
Devonport | 6,300 |
Newmarket | 2,666 |
Grey Lynn | 7,020 |
Parnell | 5,552 |
Mount Eden | 8,246 |
Northcote | 1,290 |
Total boroughs | 75,345 |
Road districts | 18,199 |
Total, Greater Auckland, January, 1909 | 93,544 |
Wellington is given similarly according to the estimate for January, 1909.
What are deemed the suburbs are all municipalised.
WELLINGTON AND SUBURBS (ESTIMATED FOR JANUARY, 1909). | |
---|---|
Boroughs. | Population. |
Wellington City | 69,357 |
Onslow | 1,400 |
Karon | 1,317 |
Miramar | 1,623 |
Total, Greater Wellington, January, 1909 | 73,697 |
For Greater Christchurch the estimates made up from statements of inhabited houses give:—
CHRISTCHURCH AND SUBURBS (ESTIMATED FOR JANUARY, 1909). | |
---|---|
Boroughs. | Population. |
Christchurch City | 55,651 |
Woolston | 3,340 |
New Brighton | 1,542 |
Sumner | 1,563 |
Total boroughs | 62,096 |
Population in road districts or parts of | 14,613 |
Total, Greater Christchurch, January, 1909 | 70,709 |
In the case of Greater Dunedin the suburbs all lie in boroughs.
The estimates for January, 1909, give the following results calculated from inhabited houses:—
Boroughs. | Population. |
---|---|
Dunedin City | 38,548 |
Maori Hill | 2,256 |
Mornington | 4,641 |
North-east Valley | 4,993 |
Roslyn | 6,100 |
St. Kilda | 3,100 |
West Harbour | 1,641 |
Total, Greater Dunedin, January, 1909 | 61,279 |
CITIES AND BOROUGHS AND THEIR ESTIMATED POPULATION. | |
---|---|
City or Borough. | Estimated Population. Persons. |
* Recently constituted; population not yet ascertained. | |
Dargaville | * |
Whangarei | 2,500 |
Birkenhead | 1,523 |
Northcote | 1,290 |
Devonport | 6,300 |
Auckland City | 42,748 |
Grey Lynn | 7,020 |
Newmarket | 2,666 |
Mount Eden | 8,246 |
Parnell | 5,552 |
Onehunga | 4,000 |
Thames | 3,750 |
Te Aroha | 1,060 |
Waihi | 5,700 |
Hamilton | 2,500 |
Cambridge | 1,300 |
Tauranga | 1,180 |
Gisborne | 6,000 |
Waitara | 1,200 |
New Plymouth | 5,352 |
Inglewood | 1,160 |
Stratford | 2,200 |
Hawera | 2,300 |
Eltham | 1,500 |
Patea | 900 |
Wanganui | 9,000 |
Wanganui East | * |
Taihape | 1,500 |
Marton | 1,350 |
Feilding | 3,250 |
Palmerston North | 11,650 |
Levin | 1,400 |
Foxton | 1,425 |
Hastings | 5,000 |
Napier | 10,459 |
Dannevirke | 3,500 |
Woodville | 1,150 |
Waipawa | * |
Eketahuna | 800 |
Pahiatua | 1,360 |
Masterton | 5,500 |
Carterton | 1,407 |
Greytown | 1,122 |
Lower Hutt | 3,819 |
Petone | 7,200 |
Onslow | 1,400 |
Wellington City | 69,357 |
Karori | 1,317 |
Eastbourne | 700 |
Miramar | 1,623 |
Picton | 1,050 |
Blenheim | 3,500 |
Nelson City | 8,650 |
Richmond | 651 |
Motueka | 1,200 |
Westport | 3,750 |
Greymouth | 5,079 |
Brunner | 1,100 |
Kumara | 919 |
Hokitika | 2,410 |
Ross | 580 |
Rangiora | 1,800 |
Kaiapoi | 1,804 |
Christchurch City | 55,651 |
Woolston | 3,340 |
Sumner | 1,563 |
New Brighton | 1,542 |
Lyttelton | 4,000 |
Akaroa | 560 |
Ashburton | 2,850 |
Temuka | 1,675 |
Geraldine | 1,200 |
Timaru | 8,100 |
Waimate | 1,700 |
Oamaru | 5,257 |
Hampden | 380 |
Palmerston South | 800 |
Hawksbury | 700 |
Port Chalmers | 2,120 |
North-east Valley | 4,993 |
Maori Hill | 2,256 |
West Harbour | 1,641 |
Dunedin City | 38,548 |
Roslyn | 6,100 |
Mornington | 4,641 |
St. Kilda | 3,100 |
Green Island | 705 |
Mosgiel | 1,530 |
Milton | 1,400 |
Kaitangata | 1,682 |
Balclutha | 1,200 |
Lawrence | 1,159 |
Roxburgh | 480 |
Tapanui | 500 |
Naseby | 415 |
Cromwell | 670 |
Alexandra | 1,000 |
Arrowtown | 430 |
Queenstown | 670 |
Gore | 3,200 |
Mataura | 1,100 |
Winton | 500 |
Invercargill | 8,000 |
North Invercargill | 980 |
South Invercargill | 2,350 |
East Invercargill | 1,090 |
Avenal | 450 |
Gladstone | 525 |
Campbelltown | 1,700 |
Riverton | 1,000 |
TOWN DISTRICTS AND THEIR ESTIMATED POPULATION. | |
---|---|
Town Districts. | Estimated Population Persons. |
* Recently constituted; population not yet ascertained. | |
Kamo | 350 |
Hikurangi | 600 |
Warkworth | * |
Helensville | 650 |
Ellerslie | 816 |
Papakura | 396 |
Pukekohe | 700 |
Huntly | 875 |
Frankton | 600 |
Kihikihi | 290 |
Leamington | 310 |
Morrinsville | 375 |
Ngaruawahia | 400 |
Te Awamutu | 400 |
Raglan | * |
Rotorua | 2,000 |
Opotiki | 850 |
Kawhia | 150 |
Fitzroy | 750 |
Opunake | 430 |
Kaponga | 278 |
Normanby | 441 |
Manaia | 550 |
Gonville | 600 |
Ohakune | 600 |
Waverley | 630 |
Castlecliff | * |
Lethbridge (Turakina) | 280 |
Hunterville | 650 |
Bull's | 492 |
Halcombe | 300 |
Rongotea | 350 |
Clyde (Wairoa) | 750 |
Taradale | 930 |
Ormondville | 465 |
Waipukurau | 820 |
Kaikora North | 268 |
Featherston | 680 |
Martinborough | 800 |
Upper Hutt | 790 |
Johnsonville | 1,000 |
Havelock | 267 |
MacKenzie | 176 |
Amberley | 341 |
Southbridge | 450 |
Hampstead | 1,400 |
Tinwald | 560 |
Pleasant Point | 527 |
Bay | 1,100 |
Outram | 431 |
Clinton | 430 |
Wyndham | 532 |
Otautau | 600 |
Although the internal movement of population during the intervals between different censuses cannot be fully ascertained, nevertheless estimates have been made for the Provincial Districts.
ESTIMATED POPULATION OF PROVINCIAL DISTRICTS, 1ST JANUARY, 1909. | |
---|---|
Persons. | |
Auckland | 228,459 |
Taranaki | 47,489 |
Hawke's Bay | 46,111 |
Wellington | 195,811 |
Marlborough | 15,578 |
Nelson | 45,701 |
Westland | 15,702 |
Canterbury | 171,318 |
Otago | 194,268 |
The population of counties, road districts, and small centres can only be given as at the last census, and may be found in Supplement A of this part of the Year-book, which also gives particulars as to ages, religions, birthplaces, and occupations of the people as at census time.
Table of Contents
OF every 100 persons in New Zealand at the time of the census of 1906, 83.5 could read and write, 1.6 could read only, and 14.9 could neither read nor write. The proportion able to read and write has increased, and that of persons who cannot read has decreased, steadily since 1874. The figures are given for four censuses:—
Read and write. | Read only. | Cannot read. | |
---|---|---|---|
Census 1874 | 68.15 | 8.09 | 23.76 |
Census 1886 | 74.01 | 4.80 | 21.19 |
Census 1896 | 80.60 | 2.89 | 16.51 |
Census 1906 | 83.50 | 1.60 | 14.90 |
To ascertain, however, how completely education is carried out, accepting as a test the knowledge of reading and writing, it is necessary to show the position at present in respect of age periods, which is accordingly given.
At the period under five years none are found to read and write, and only 0.37 were able to read; 99.63 being unable to do either on account of extreme youth. At five to ten years 65.51 could read and write, and 10.14 read only, leaving 24.35 who could not read. But this last only includes three years of the school-going period.
With the subsequent periods up to forty years figures under “Read only” and “Cannot” are reduced to small fractions as under:—
Read and write. | Read only. | Cannot read. | |
---|---|---|---|
10 to 15 years | 99.45 | 0.22 | 0.33 |
15 to 20 years | 99.63 | 0.08 | 0.29 |
20 to 25 years | 99.56 | 0.08 | 0.36 |
25 to 30 years | 99.43 | 0.13 | 0.44 |
30 to 35 years | 99.35 | 0.16 | 0.49 |
35 to 40 years | 99.12 | 0.24 | 0.64 |
At forty to forty-five years those who “cannot read” are over 1 per cent., and the proportion goes on increasing regularly, thus:—
Read and write. | Read only. | Cannot read. | |
---|---|---|---|
50 to 55 years | 96.32 | 1.53 | 2.15 |
60 to 65 years | 94.05 | 2.53 | 3.42 |
70 to 75 years | 89.15 | 5.12 | 5.73 |
80 and upwards | 86.14 | 6.12 | 7.74 |
The improved conditions of the young people are clearly shown above. At the last two periods given, which belong to advanced life, 10.85 per cent. and 13.86 per cent. are found to be either “reading only” or quite illiterate.
Education at the public schools is free (except that, at such as are also district high schools, fees are charged for the teaching of the higher branches) and purely secular. The attendance of all children between the ages of 7 and 14 is compulsory, except when special exemptions are granted, or a child is being otherwise sufficiently educated.
The subjects to be taught at the primary schools are required by the Education Act to be the following: Reading, writing, arithmetic, English grammar and composition, geography, history, including civic instruction), elementary science and drawing, object-lessons, vocal music, physical instruction, moral instruction, nature-study, health, and (in the case of girls) sewing and needlework, the principles of domestic economy, also handwork for both sexes. Provision must also be made for the instruction in military drill of all boys in these schools.
The Dominion is divided into thirteen education districts, over each of which an Education Board presides, and into smaller districts, in each of which a School Committee elected by the householders has authority, subject to the general control of the Board, which is elected by the Committees of the district. The Board of an education district receives and disburses the money voted by the General Assembly for purposes of instruction, and, subject to the condition of consultation with the Committee of the school district, appoints the teachers. The Boards also appoint the Inspectors, but the latter work under regulations made by the Governor in Council, who also makes the regulations under which certificates are granted to teachers after examination and adequate experience.
It has been found impossible to collect the full statistics relating to schooling for the year 1908 in time for this work, and the figures for the previous year are accordingly given.
The number of schools, teachers, and scholars, as in December, 1907, are shown in the following summary:—
Description of Schools. | Number of Schools. | Number of Instructors. | Number of Scholars for the Fourth Quarter of 1907. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
M. | F. | Total. | Boys. | Girls. | Total. | ||
* Excluding 60 visiting teachers. † Excluding men, women, lads, and girls, in addition to the children in the school, who were receiving technical and industrial training. ‡ And 3 sewing-mistresses. | |||||||
EUROPEAN. | |||||||
Public (Government) schools (scholars other than Maoris and half-castes) | 1,963 | 1,504 | 2,433 | 3,937 | 71,570 | 65,513 | 137,083 |
Public (Government) schools (half-castes living among Europeans) | 700 | 632 | 1,332 | ||||
Colleges, grammar and high schools (aided or endowed) | 29 | .. | .. | * 204 | 2,528 | 1,668 | 4,196 |
Private schools (excluding Maori scholars) | 302 | 137 | 745 | 882 | 7,510 | 10,578 | 18,088 |
Industrial schools and orphanages | .. | .. | .. | .. | 491 | 362 | 853 |
Native village schools, European children attending | .. | .. | .. | .. | 220 | 197 | 417 |
Private Native boarding-schools, European children attending | .. | .. | .. | .. | 7 | .. | 7 |
School for Deaf-mutes | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 40 | 35 | 75 |
Jubilee Institute for Blind | 1 | .. | 2 | 2 | 18 | 10 | †28 |
Totals—Europeans | 2,296 | .. | .. | 5,025 | 83,084 | 78,995 | 162,079 |
NATIVE. | |||||||
Native village schools supported by Government (excluding European children stated above) | 99 | 83 | 124 | ‡207 | 2,060 | 1,706 | 3,766 |
Private Native boarding-schools (maintenance of scholars paid by Government) | 7 | 10 | 10 | 20 | 40 | 60 | 100 |
Private Native boarding-schools (maintenance of scholars paid from endowments) | 96 | 96 | 192 | ||||
Private Native day-schools | 7 | 4 | 10 | 14 | 105 | 79 | 184 |
Public (Government) schools, Maoris attending | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1,420 | 1,002 | 2,422 |
Public (Government) schools, half-castes living as Maoris attending | .. | .. | .. | .. | 121 | 103 | 234 |
Private schools for Europeans, Maoris attending | .. | .. | .. | .. | 45 | 41 | 86 |
Totals—Natives | 113 | 97 | 144 | 241 | 3,897 | 3,087 | 6,984 |
Thus at the end of 1907 there were 2,409 schools of all classes at which members of the European and Maori races were being educated. This was an increase of 111 on the number in 1906. The public primary schools numbered 1,963 in 1907, against 1,847 in 1906. The number of aided or endowed colleges, grammar, and high schools was 29, 1 more than in the previous year. The number of private schools from which returns were received by the Registrar-General was 302, a decrease of 6. There were also 11 industrial schools and orphanages, public and private, at which education was given, as well as a school for deaf-mutes subsidised by Government, and a school for the blind.
The number of schools established for the education of the Native or Maori race was 113.
Compared with 1906, there was in 1907 an increase of 1,769 in the number of pupils belonging to the public schools at the end of the year, and the average attendance shows a decrease of 1,932 for the whole year.
SCHOOL ATTENDANCE AND YEARLY INCREASE FROM 1877 TO 1907. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year | School Attendance. | Yearly Increase on | |||||
Number belonging at Beginning of Year. | Number belonging at End of Year. | Average Attendance.* | Average Attendance expressed as Percentage of Roll-number. | Number belonging at Beginning of Year. | Number belonging at End of Year. | Average Attendance.† | |
Whole Year. | Whole Year. | ||||||
* From 1877 to 1893 (inclusive) the “strict” average is given, and for subsequent years the “working” average. † From 1877 to 1894 (inclusive) the increase on the “strict” average is given, and for subsequent years that on the “working” average. | |||||||
1877 | .. | 55,688 | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... |
1878 | 50,849 | 65,040 | 45,521 | ... | ... | 9,352 | ... |
1879 | 59,707 | 75,566 | 53,067 | 73.8 | 8,858 | 10,526 | 7,546 |
1880 | 68,124 | 82,401 | 60,625 | 74.6 | 8,417 | 6,835 | 7,558 |
1881 | 74,359 | 83,560 | 61,822 | 74.2 | 6,235 | 1,159 | 1,197 |
1882 | 76,309 | 67,179 | 63,709 | 73.6 | 1,950 | 3,619 | 1,887 |
1883 | 79,416 | 92,476 | 67,373 | 74.0 | 3,107 | 5,297 | 3,664 |
1884 | 84,883 | 97,238 | 72,657 | 75.1 | 5,467 | 4,762 | 5,284 |
1885 | 90,670 | 102,407 | 78,327 | 76.6 | 5,787 | 5,169 | 5,670 |
1886 | 95,377 | 106,328 | 80,737 | 76.1 | 4,707 | 3,921 | 2,410 |
1887 | 99,206 | 110,919 | 85,637 | 77.0 | 3,829 | 4,591 | 4,900 |
1888 | 103,534 | 112,685 | 90,108 | 79.3 | 4,328 | 1,766 | 4,471 |
1889 | 104,919 | 115,456 | 93,374 | 80.3 | 1,385 | 2,771 | 3,266 |
1890 | 108,158 | 117,912 | 94,632 | 79.9 | 3,239 | 2,456 | 1,258 |
1891 | 110,665 | 119,523 | 97,058 | 80.3 | 2,507 | 1,611 | 2,426 |
1892 | 112,279 | 122,620 | 99,070 | 80.6 | 1,614 | 3,097 | 2,012 |
1893 | 114,305 | 124,686 | 98,615 | 78.5 | 2,026 | 2,066 | [-455] |
1894 | 116,819 | 127,300 | 104,996 | 81.8 | 2,514 | 2,614 | 4,875 |
1895 | 119,900 | 129,856 | 108,391 | 82.8 | 3,081 | 2,556 | 3,398 |
1896 | 122,425 | 131,037 | 110,517 | 83.3 | 2,525 | 1,181 | 2,123 |
1897 | 123,533 | 132,197 | 112,328 | 83.9 | 1,108 | 1,160 | 1,811 |
1898 | 123,892 | 131,621 | 111,636 | 83.4 | 359 | [-576] | [-692] |
1899 | 123,207 | 131,315 | 110,316 | 82.6 | [-685] | [-306] | [-1,320] |
1900 | 123,416 | 130,724 | 111,747 | 84.1 | 209 | [-591] | 1,431 |
1901 | 122,725 | 131,351 | 111,797 | 84.1 | [-691] | 627 | 50 |
1902 | 123,456 | 132,262 | 113,711 | 84.9 | 731 | 911 | 1,914 |
1903 | 124,095 | 133,568 | 113,047 | 83.9 | 639 | 1,306 | [-664] |
1904 | 125,150 | 135,475 | 116,506 | 85.5 | 1,055 | 1,907 | 3,459 |
1905 | 126,653 | 137,623 | 120,265 | 86.9 | 1,503 | 2,148 | 3,759 |
1906 | 128,328 | 139,302 | 121,958 | 86.9 | 1,675 | 1,679 | 1,693 |
1907 | 129,536 | 141,071 | 120,026 | 84.6 | 1,208 | 1,769 | [-1,932] |
In the report of the Minister of Education the figures are thus commented upon:—
In the average of the weekly roll-numbers there is an increase of 1,626 for the year. The figures for 1906 were 140,320, and 141,946 for 1907. At the end of the year the number on the roll was 141,071, as against 139,302 for the previous year, an increase of 1,769.
The high standard of regularity of attendance of the last two years, 86.9, fell in 1907 to 84.6. In the first quarter the average daily attendance was 85.6 per cent. of the average weekly roll-number, in the second quarter 85.0 per cent., in the third quarter 83.0 per cent., and in the fourth 84.6 per cent. Otago, which from 1901 to 1905 stood at the head of the list, again heads the list with a percentage of 88.2, Westland coming second with a percentage of 87.8. Southland, with a percentage of 86.2, and South Canterbury with 85.9, hold third and fourth places. As a whole the South Island shows a greater degree of regularity of attendance than the North, the respective rates being 85.6 per cent. and 83.7 per cent. of the average weekly roll. In 1906 the figures were 87.1 per cent. and 86.7 per cent. respectively.
The decrease in total average attendance for the year 1907 was attributable in the main to epidemics of sickness which prevailed during a part of the year in almost all parts of the Dominion. In the North Island the decrease was 1,035; and in the South Island 897.
In December, 1907, there were employed on the primary staffs in the public schools of the Dominion 3,937 teachers; of these 3,287 were adults and 650 pupil-teachers: the corresponding numbers for December, 1906, were 3,201 adults and 671 pupil-teachers. Of the adult teachers at the end of 1907, 1,332 were men and 1,955 women; of the pupil-teachers, 172 were male pupil-teachers and 478 female. The number of adult male teachers was 18 more, and of adult female teachers 68 more than in December, 1906. The number of male pupil-teachers increased by 19; but the number of female pupil-teachers decreased by 40.
Education Districts. | Number of Schools. | Number of Adult Teachers. | Pupil-teachers. | Total Number of Adult Teachers and Pupil-teachers.* | Yearly Average Attendance. (Mean of Totals for Four Quarters.) | Average Number of Pupils to One Teacher. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
M. | F. | Total. | M. | F. | Total. | |||||
* Exclusive of secondary departments of district high schools. | ||||||||||
Auckland | 489 | 372 | 386 | 758 | 43 | 116 | 159 | 917 | 28,057 | 30.0 |
Taranaki | 81 | 41 | 79 | 120 | 3 | 20 | 23 | 143 | 4,246 | 29.7 |
Wanganui | 188 | 145 | 168 | 313 | 16 | 38 | 54 | 367 | 10,925 | 29.8 |
Wellington | 164 | 132 | 203 | 335 | 15 | 70 | 85 | 420 | 14,007 | 33.4 |
Hawke's Bay | 102 | 79 | 116 | 195 | 8 | 45 | 53 | 248 | 7,878 | 31.8 |
Marlborough | 68 | 18 | 66 | 84 | 1 | 6 | 7 | 91 | 1,763 | 19.4 |
Nelson | 119 | 49 | 115 | 164 | 1 | 25 | 26 | 190 | 4,682 | 24.6 |
Grey | 32 | 9 | 39 | 48 | 1 | 5 | 6 | 54 | 1,460 | 27.0 |
Westland | 35 | 9 | 33 | 42 | ... | 3 | 3 | 45 | 903 | 20.0 |
North Canterbury | 205 | 155 | 240 | 395 | 34 | 75 | 109 | 504 | 16,161 | 32.1 |
South Canterbury | 77 | 49 | 75 | 124 | 8 | 11 | 22 | 146 | 4,506 | 30.9 |
Otago | 232 | 178 | 280 | 458 | 26 | 33 | 59 | 517 | 16,958 | 32.8 |
Southland | 171 | 96 | 155 | 251 | 16 | 28 | 44 | 295 | 8,479 | 28.7 |
Totals for 1907 | 1,963 | 1,332 | 1,955 | 3,287 | 172 | 478 | 650 | 3,937 | 120,026 | 30.5 |
Totals for 1906 | 1,921 | 1,314 | 1,887 | 3,201 | 153 | 518 | 671 | 3,872 | 121,958 | 31.5 |
Difference | 42 | 18 | 68 | 87 | 19 | -10 | -21 | 65 | -1,932 | -1.0 |
Four training colleges for teachers have now for some time been in active operation, and in only one of the four, where the accommodation has so far been limited, does the number of students fall materially below the full complement for which the colleges were intended to provide. At the close of the year the students in attendance numbered 253, of whom 61 were men and 192 were women, a proportion of 24.1 and 75.9 respectively. The corresponding total for the close of 1906 was 216, of whom 48 were male students. Among those attending during the year have also to be reckoned a few students who left before the close of the period either to go into active service under the Boards or for some other reason. The total provision in contemplation is for 80 students in each of the centres. Towards this number out of the total reported, Wellington contributes 78; Dunedin 73; Christchurch 66; and Auckland, 36.
The course of training extends over two years, but in the case of those who have already undergone a preliminary training as pupil-teachers, it has not always been deemed necessary to require the full period of attendance. In a very few instances, as has been determined in its discretion by the Board controlling the training college, an attendance of one year has been accepted; but the great bulk of the students remain for two years, and it is so intended. The students attending for the second year in 1907 numbered at Wellington. 46; at Dunedin, 41; at Christchurch, 34; at Auckland, 28: total, 149.
Connected with each training college is a normal or practising school, which includes, besides the ordinary classes of a public elementary school, a model “country” school of forty children and a secondary department. The secondary department affords opportunities of practical training to those who intend to take up secondary work either in the high schools or in the upper departments of district high schools.
According to the regulations adopted, students of a training college take English and other non-special subjects at the university college, and attend lectures in the methods of teaching and in the history and principles of education, under the principal, who is generally also by appointment the university college lecturer in education. Every one is required to take up at least one branch of science, special attention being directed to nature-study and elementary agriculture; and handwork of various forms suited to school purposes also receives a prominent place in the curriculum.
A pupil-teacher in any education district who has satisfactorily completed his term of service may enter at the training college most convenient for him, the complete course extending over two years. During this period he receives, in addition to the amount of his university college fees, a sum of £30 a year, with a further allowance of £30 if he is compelled to live away from home to attend the college. Advantages not quite so great are also offered to other qualified candidates who have not been pupil-teachers. Others again may be admitted for longer or shorter periods although they may for some time have been engaged in the practice of their profession.
The amount paid during 1907 for the training of teachers was £34,875, made up as follows: Salaries of staffs of four training colleges £12,414; students' allowances and University fees, £13,148; grants for special instruction in handwork, £1,895; railway fares of teachers in training and for Instructors, £5,564; alterations to buildings, Wellington (balance), £632; on account of buildings, Auckland, £987; for library books, Auckland, £100; and apparatus, &c., Christchurch, £135. It must be remembered, however, that £12,411 of this total provides not only for the efficient training of over two hundred and fifty teachers, but the instruction of over fifteen hundred children in attendance at the practising schools.
On 1st January, 1906, a fund was established, to provide annual allowances to teachers upon their retirement from the service by reason either of infirmity or age. The fund is supported by contributions from salaries ranging from five to ten per cent., and the State guarantees to make good any deficiency that may occur.
The age of retirement is compulsory at 65 years, and optional at 60 years for males, and for females 60 years and 50 years, respectively. Allowances are based upon length of service, and provision is made for widows and orphans of members who may die before retirement.
The number of contributors to the fund on 31st March, 1908, was 2,882, the number of persons receiving allowances on that date was 130, of whom 15 were widows and 12 children, representing a total annual payment of £5,820. The balance to the credit of the fund was £62,223.
The total income of the various Education Boards for the year 1907 was £788,875, including £12,947 of refunds, fines, fees, donations, interest, &c. The grants by Government amounted to £775,928, including £47,385 receipts from education reserves. These grants consist of payments to the Board of every district of a sum sufficient to pay the salaries of teachers and pupil-teachers in the district, and further payments of a sum of £250 per annum, together with a sum of 11s. 3d. per annum for each child in daily average attendance at a public school. (The Governor may by Order in Council declare that in lieu of the payments last named there shall be paid to the Boards a capitation allowance of 12s., and in addition £250 per annum to each Board having a daily average attendance of less than 8,000 children.) There is also a varying sum for the establishment and maintenance of normal or training schools, and for the support of such schools already established; also grants for school buildings and for technical education.
The expenditure on teachers' salaries was £484,673, as against £472,152 for 1906. Of this increase—£12,521—part was due to the usual increase in the number of schools, for training of teachers, and for manual and technical instruction, due to the increase in the number of classes and in the attendance.
The receipts and expenditure of the Education Boards, numbering thirteen altogether, are tabulated below, with further particulars:—
RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURE OF EDUCATION BOARDS. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Receipts. | £ | s. | d. |
Balance, 1st January, 1907 | 59,075 | 8 | 11 |
Government grants— | |||
Rents from reserves | £47,385 | 4 | 8 |
Balance of grants for salaries of teachers and pupil-teachers | 437,684 | 15 | 10 |
Allowance at £250 and capitation | 74,004 | 13 | 3 |
Other grants | 27,675 | 15 | 8 |
Total for maintenance | 586,750 | 9 | 5 |
Scholarships and salaries of stall's of secondary departments of district high schools | 30,440 | 10 | 1 |
Manual and technical instruction | 31,126 | 13 | 6 |
Buildings and teachers' house allowances | 127,610 | 6 | 1 |
Total from Government | 775,927 | 19 | 1 |
Local receipts— | |||
Fees, donations, &c. | 8,684 | 6 | 0 |
Interest, rents, &c. | 3,640 | 17 | 2 |
Refunds, fines, &c. | 622 | 6 | 0 |
£847,950 | 17 | 2 | |
Boards' administration | 37,831 | 18 | 1 |
Teachers' and pupil-teachers' salaries and pupil-teachers' lodging-allowances | 484,673 | 6 | 10 |
Incidental expenses of schools (including £4,585 3s. 3d. paid over to School Committees out of special capitation provided by Government for the purpose) | 38,319 | 19 | 7 |
Salaries of relieving teachers | 4,035 | 11 | 8 |
Scholarships and secondary education | 32,465 | 14 | 9 |
Training of teachers | 20,086 | 1 | 9 |
Manual and technical instruction | 43,461 | 15 | 1 |
Buildings, house allowances, sites, &c. | 131,228 | 12 | 4 |
Refunds and sundries | 5,669 | 15 | 2 |
Balance, 31st December, 1907 | 50,178 | 1 | 11 |
£847,950 | 17 | 2 |
The Education Act provides for public instruction in such subjects of manual training and of art, science, and technology as are set forth in regulation. The Act provides also for the instruction in elementary handwork of pupils attending primary or secondary schools. All classes recognised under the Act are eligible for grants in aid of necessary buildings, equipment, and material, and for capitation, and subsidies of £1 for £1 on voluntary contributions.
During 1907 capitation was paid on attendances at classes for drawing (various branches), painting, modelling, design, wood-carving, architecture, cabinet - making, carpentry and joinery, plumbing, painters' and decorators' work, mechanical and electrical engineering, practical mathematics and mechanics, surveying, natural and experimental science (various branches), agriculture, dairy-work, wool-sorting, farriery and smithing, modern languages, mathematics, commercial subjects, cookery, laundry-work, dressmaking, millinery, tailoring, and vocal music.
The subjects taken up in classes in connection with primary and secondary schools included cookery, laundry-work, woodwork, elementary practical agriculture, dairy-work, swimming and life-saving, first aid and ambulance, dressmaking, and elementary practical physics and chemistry.
Special annual grants are made to Education Boards for the maintenance of training classes for teachers in subjects of manual and technical instruction prescribed for school classes.
Provision has also been made for free technical education. Persons complying with the conditions prescribed by the regulations are entitled to hold junior free places at technical schools or classes. These free places are tenable for two years, and may be continued under certain conditions for three years more as senior free places. In order that the substratum on which technical education is based may be sound, it is made a condition of the tenure of junior free places that the holders shall receive instruction in one or, more subjects of general instruction, such as English and arithmetic or some other branch of mathematics, in addition to instruction in technical subjects. Holders of senior free places are required to take up definite courses of technical instruction. Over 1,800 persons qualified for free technical instruction during the year.
The controlling authorities of classes for manual and technical instruction are Education Boards, governing bodies of secondary-schools and university colleges, and, in the case of certain classes in existence prior to 1904, the managers of those classes. School classes, or classes held in connection with primary or secondary schools, are under the control of the Education Boards or of the governing bodies respectively. “Special classes”—that is, continuation classes, and classes for manual or technical instruction—are established and controlled by the same bodies. “College classes” are classes for higher technical instruction established and controlled by the governing body of a university college. Continuation classes and classes for manual and technical instruction may also be established by Borough Councils, County Councils, and other local authorities acting jointly with an Education Board or the governing body of a university college or secondary school; these are called “associated classes,” and all bodies contributing thereto may have a voice, according to the share of the cost of maintenance borne by them, in the election of managers for the classes.
The Education Department conducts every year examinations on behalf of the Board of Education, South Kensington (science and art subjects), and the City and Guilds of London Institute (technological subjects). In 1907 examinations were held at twenty centres. At the science and art examinations, 370 out of 582 candidates who presented themselves for examination in various subjects were successful. At the technological examinations 179 candidates passed out of a total of 263. The number of separate subjects in which candidates are examined increases from year to year, and likewise the number of centres from which candidates are drawn. The percentage of failures in New Zealand is less than in England, although a smaller proportion of colonial students qualify in the honours grade.
In connection with the annual grants made by the Government to University Colleges for specialisation, the Auckland University College and the Otago University have each established a School of Mines, providing for courses for the university degree of B.Sc. or for the associateship in mining and metallurgy. The Otago University is also establishing a Veterinary School. The Canterbury College has an endowed School of Engineering and Technical Science, providing for courses for the university degree of B.Sc. in mechanical, electrical, or civil engineering, or for the associateship in engineering. One hundred and ninety-one students attended this school in 1907.
There also are several Schools of Mines located in districts in which mining is actively carried on, and particulars relating to these will he found in the Mining Section of this book.
The Canterbury Agricultural College has an endowment of 62,000 acres of land, of the rental value of £1,500 per annum, and possesses extensive buildings, and an experimental farm of a very complete character. The institution offers an opportunity to acquire a thorough knowledge of the science and practice of agriculture. Two years' residence at the college is accepted by the University of New Zealand as part of the curriculum qualifying for the degree of B.Sc. in agriculture. The college accommodates forty students.
With the view of encouraging attendance at recognised technical schools and classes, arrangements have been made with the Railway Department by which students attending classes registered with the Minister of Education may obtain railway tickets at special rates. Free railway tickets are issued to holders of free places at technical schools, and to public school teachers attending approved training-classes.
In his thirty-first annual report, the Minister of Education remarks:—
Considerable progress continues to be made in the several education districts in connection with the establishment and conduct of classes for manual and technical instruction. In districts in which the controlling authorities or the managers, as the case may be, have appointed directors or superintendents there is evidence of a decided advance, in face of many real difficulties and hindrances, towards the goal in view—namely, the establishment of organized technical schools, providing graded courses having a direct bearing on local requirements in the way of science, art, and technology. It is to be hoped that the time is not far distant when attendance at a technical school shall mean not, as has been too often the case in the past, merely attendance at one or two classes, not necessarily connected, but attendance at a definite course of instruction. The advance referred to, while due in some measure to the provisions made by the Government for free technical education has been brought about by the continued efforts of those in charge of the schools, supplemented by the enlightened attitude, in many cases, of employers who have done and are doing a good deal to encourage attendance at classes. Valuable assistance in the same direction has also been rendered by many local bodies and industrial and trade associations. Assistance of a practical nature in the shape of monetary contributions continues to be received by controlling authorities and managers. These contributions are to be regarded as evidence of local interest in the work, and, with the Government subsidy of £1 for £1, have made a welcome addition to the funds of the classes concerned.
During the year applications by controlling authorities for new and additional buildings and equipment for classes have been favourably entertained so far as available funds and other circumstances permitted. In one or two instances the estimate by the controlling authority of the actual requirements of a centre in the way of buildings seems at present hardly to have been borne out by returns of classes and attendance thereat. There is, however, reason to expect that in the instances referred to the accommodation provided will be fully taken up in the near future. The matter is in the hands of those in whose interest it is to use the opportunities now placed within their reach.
Reference was made last year to the establishment in certain districts of sub-centres in the smaller towns. This desirable extension of work continues to progress with results that appear to justify the experiment. Given suitable and convenient means of communication, there would appear to be no reason why technical schools in the larger centres of population should not, as parent schools, arrange for classes at convenient sub-centres. In any case it would seem to be desirable from many points of view for what may he termed the central technical school in a district to be closely in touch with such classes as may he established in adjacent townships. A good deal of well-meant, but, it is to be feared, wasted effort would probably be saved, and better results in other ways achieved thereby.
Over eighteen hundred junior and senior free places were held at technical schools during the year, an increase of about two hundred. The proportion of junior free pupils qualifying for senior free places, entitling them to three years' additional free education, continues to be comparatively small, the total number of senior free pupils last year being only 146. The demand on the part of free pupils for instruction in commercial subjects continues to be as marked as in previous years, nearly 60 per cent. of the pupils selecting commercial courses in preference to courses relating to industries, trades, or professions such as engineering. For many reasons, this condition of things does not appear to be in the best interests of a country such as ours. Our national resources are only just beginning to be exploited, and in the near future the demand for an increasing number of skilled workers must arise; if, therefore, those who at the present moment should be undergoing a training which will equip then to eventually take their place among the workers are acquiring an equipment which will enable them to become distributors only, the consequences to the nation from a purely economic standpoint cannot be other than disastrous. In endeavouring to discover adequate reasons why so many students choose commercial rather than industrial courses at our technical schools, the question presents itself, have the facilities provided by controlling authorities for commercial instruction created a demand for it, or has a popular demand made it necessary that the courses of instruction should be provided? In other words, has the supply created the demand, or has the demand created the supply? There is no doubt that to provide instruction in book-keeping, shorthand, typewriting, commercial history, and commercial geography, and kindred subjects presents few organizing difficulties to controlling authorities. The establishment of commercial classes does not call for a large expenditure of either mental energy or money, while suitable instructors are more easily obtained than in the case of most other subjects.
A large proportion of the pupils in attendance at classes for commercial subjects are young girls, who are either already in offices or looking forward to employment in an office as a means of livelihood. For economic reasons most of these young girls are called upon at a comparatively early age to contribute to the household expenses of the family, and, as there is an increasing demand for female clerks, the possibilities of employment after passing through a two-years course of systematic instruction are fairly certain. The avenues to what is regarded in some quarters as polite employment present few obstacles, and the ranks of the workers in what used to be regarded as “woman's sphere” are steadily becoming depleted.
That it is part of the function of a technical school to provide systematic instruction in subjects related to commercial pursuits cannot be questioned, since both the business man and the distributor have an equal right with all other workers to facilities for acquiring a knowledge of the principles governing the conduct of a business; at the same time, it does seem that, whatever the reason may be, the number of students taking commercial subjects is unduly large when compared with the number taking other subjects of technical instruction.
Day technical classes attended chiefly by free pupils who have passed thereto direct from the public school were held at several of the larger centres. The range of instruction at these classes is, generally speaking, secondary in character, and many of the subjects of instruction are such as may properly, and in many oases do, find a place in the curriculum of secondary schools. It is a question, in view of the youth of most of the pupils and of other considerations, whether the end in view would not be better attained by a preliminary course of instruction, without specialisation, at a secondary school in the case of those pupils who purpose following commercial or domestic pursuits.
The number of recognised classes in operation during the year was 5,851, as against 5,012 for the previous year. Of these classes, 4,459 were classes for instruction in various branches of handwork in connection with over a thousand primary and secondary schools, while 1,392 were technical and continuation classes for instruction in various branches of science, art, and technology. Of the latter, 791 were special classes under an Education Board or the Board of Governors of a secondary school as controlling authority; 487 were associated classes, conducted by managers representing the controlling authority, local bodies, and others contributing to the classes; while 114 were college classes under the governing body of a university college as controlling authority. Technical classes were held at over a hundred different places, an increase of nearly thirty.
Instruction in various branches of handwork is now a feature of the curriculum of most public and secondary schools. Cookery and woodwork among other subjects are now being taught in every education district. During the year 327 cookery classes and 280 woodwork classes were in operation. These classes continue in most cases to be conducted on the central system. In certain districts increasing attention is being given by controlling authorities to instruction in science on practical lines. Grants have been made by the Government for the erection and equipment of laboratories for individual practical work, with the result that a not inconsiderable number of laboratories are now available for the instruction of pupils attending district high schools and secondary schools.
Instruction in elementary agriculture was given in nearly four hundred schools during the year. In several districts this important branch of elementary education is in charge of itinerant instructors, who, in addition to supervising school gardens and experimental plots, also conduct training classes for teachers as well as classes for persons engaged in agricultural and pastoral pursuits. In three districts instruction was given in the principles and practice of dairying in addition to work in connection with school gardens. Altogether the progress made in the districts in which special attention is being given to agricultural instruction by controlling authorities cannot be regarded as other than satisfactory. Many of the classes have received valuable help in the way of voluntary contributions from local bodies, agricultural associations, and others interested in the work.
The special grants to Education Boards for the training of teachers have been increased this year. The grants have, on the whole, been well and wisely used, and most of the classes established for the benefit of teachers have been well attended. Special courses in the shape of summer and winter sessions have again been arranged for in some districts with very satisfactory results. These classes, together with the opportunities provided by the training colleges in the four largo centres, should enable those taking up the profession of teaching in public schools so provide themselves with a not altogether inadequate equipment for their work. At the examinations of the City and Guilds of London Institute, twenty-one teachers passed the examination in cookery and five that in woodwork.
The total expenditure by the Government on manual and technical instruction for 1907 was £71,754. The details are as follows: Capitation on all classes, £26,764; grants for material for class use, £1,008; grants for buildings, rent, and equipment, £22,862; subsidies on voluntary contributions, £13,482; free places, £4,131; railway fares of free-place holders, £784; railway fares of in instructors and students, £809; inspection, £996; expenses in connection with the examinations of the Board of Education, South Kensington, and of the City and Guilds of London Institute, £840; sundries, £14. The sum of £161 was recovered by way of examination fees and from sale of material used at examinations, leaving a net expenditure of £71,593. This total includes a subsidy of £10,000 on the contribution of the Auckland Savings-bank to the funds of the Auckland Technical College.
MANUAL AND TECHNICAL INSTRUCTION, 1907.—SCHOOL CLASSES. | |
---|---|
Subjects of Instruction. | Number of Classes. |
Elementary handwork | 2,152 |
Drawing in light and shade, blackboard drawing and design | 642 |
Cookery | 327 |
Dressmaking | 80 |
Needlework | 230 |
Woodwork | 280 |
Elementary science | 100 |
Elementary physiology, health, and first aid | 53 |
Swimming and life-saving | 81 |
Elementary agriculture | 398 |
Dairying | 26 |
Elementary physical measurements | 90 |
Totals | 4,459 |
MANUAL AND TECHNICAL INSTRUCTION, 1907.—SPECIAL ASSOCIATED AND COLLEGE CLASSES. | |
---|---|
Subjects of Instruction. | Average Attendance. |
Freehand (from the flat and round), light and shade | 1,951 |
Perspective and geometrical drawing | 137 |
Design and ornament | 179 |
Drawing, modelling, and painting from antique and nature | 717 |
Architecture and building-construction, practical plane and solid geometry | 337 |
Mechanical and trade drawing and machine-construction | 506 |
Practical mechanics and mathematics, surveying | 668 |
Mechanical and electrical engineering, telegraphy and telephony | 623 |
Experimental and natural science (chemistry, physics, botany, magnetism, electricity, &c.) | 850 |
Woodwork, ironwork, and metalwork | 367 |
Wood-carving, modelling, and repoussé work | 274 |
Carpentry and joinery, cabinetmaking, painters' and decorators' work, coachbuilding | 484 |
Plumbers' and tinsmiths' work, iron and brass moulding, black-smithing | 385 |
Cookery and laundry-work, dressmaking, millinery, tailoring | 2,470 |
Wool-sorting | 107 |
Commercial subjects | 5,238 |
English, Latin, French, German, Maori, arithmetic, and mathematics | 2,969 |
Music, singing, and elocution | 143 |
Training-classes for teachers in elementary handwork, cookery, and dressmaking | 379 |
Training-classes for teachers in drawing | 810 |
Training-classes for teachers in physical measurements, elementary agriculture, nature-study, and-science | 1,273 |
The following table shows the results of the examinations conducted in New Zealand on behalf of the Board of Education. South Kensington, and the City and Guilds of London Institute:—
ART AND SCIENCE EXAMINATIONS, 1907. | ||
---|---|---|
Subjects of Examination. | Number of | |
Candidates. | Passes. | |
Art— | ||
Freehand drawing | 120 | 91 |
Model drawing | 107 | 52 |
Geometrical drawing | 41 | 29 |
Perspective drawing | 15 | 12 |
Blackboard drawing | 52 | 8 |
Drawing in light and shade | 27 | 18 |
Memory drawing of plant-form | 8 | 7 |
Drawing from life | 1 | 1 |
Painting from still life | 14 | 12 |
Painting ornament | 1 | 1 |
Design | 9 | 7 |
Anatomy | 6 | 4 |
Drawing from the antique | 2 | 0 |
Modelling the head from life | 1 | 1 |
Modelling from life | 1 | 1 |
Principles of ornament | 2 | 2 |
Students' works | 13 | 4 |
Science— | ||
Practical plane and solid geometry | 8 | 7 |
Machine construction and drawing | 51 | 33 |
Building construction and drawing | 33 | 28 |
Mathematics | 7 | 6 |
Applied mechanics | 11 | 6 |
Steam | 6 | 4 |
Theoretical inorganic chemistry | 9 | 7 |
Magnetism and electricity | 13 | 10 |
Botany | 1 | 0 |
Physiography | 1 | 1 |
Hygiene | 6 | 6 |
Human physiology | 7 | 3 |
Practical mathematics | 4 | 4 |
Agricultural science and rural economy | 5 | 5 |
Totals | 582 | 370 |
TECHNOLOGICAL EXAMINATIONS, 1907. | ||
---|---|---|
Subjects of Examination. | Number of | |
Candidates. | Passes. | |
Plumbers' work (preliminary) | 24 | 14 |
Principles of plumbing (ordinary) | 26 | 17 |
Principles of plumbing (honours) | 1 | 1 |
Plumbers' work, practical (ordinary) | 24 | 7 |
Plumbers' work, practical (honours) | 1 | 0 |
Plumbers' work (ordinary) | 26 | 18 |
Plumbers' work (honours) | 6 | 5 |
Carpentry and joinery (preliminary) | 12 | 8 |
Carpentry and joinery (ordinary) | 7 | 5 |
Carpentry and joinery (honours) | 3 | 3 |
Cabinetmaking (ordinary) | 1 | 1 |
Cabinetmaking (honours) | 1 | 1 |
Mechanical engineering (ordinary), Part I | 12 | 7 |
Mechanical engineering (ordinary), Part II | 4 | 1 |
Electric light and power (preliminary) | 7 | 5 |
Electric light and power (ordinary) | 9 | 4 |
Wiremen's work | 1 | 0 |
Telegraphy and telephony (ordinary) | 7 | 5 |
Telegraphy (honours) | 1 | 1 |
Telephony (honours) | 1 | 1 |
Woodwork, first year | 6 | 6 |
Woodwork, final | 8 | 3 |
Plain cookery | 61 | 54 |
Dressmaking | 4 | 3 |
Millinery | 4 | 4 |
Plain needlework | 2 | 2 |
Tailors' cutting (ordinary) | 4 | 3 |
Totals | 263 | 179 |
The expenditure for the year is given in detail:—
SUMMARY OF EXPENDITURE BY GOVERNMENT ON MANUAL AND TECHNICAL INSTRUCTION FOR YEAR ENDING 31ST DECEMBER, 1907. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Capitation— | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. |
School classes | 13,162 | 4 | 5 | |||
Technical classes | 13,602 | 3 | 5 | |||
26,764 | 7 | 10 | ||||
Subsidy of £1 for £1 on contributions— | ||||||
School classes | 624 | 12 | 3 | |||
Technical classes | 12,857 | 19 | 3 | |||
12,482 | 11 | 6 | ||||
Grants— | ||||||
Buildings, apparatus, and rent— | ||||||
School classes | 2,459 | 14 | 11 | |||
Technical classes | 20,402 | 16 | 2 | |||
22,862 | 11 | 1 | ||||
Material for technical classes | 1,008 | 11 | 2 | |||
Railway fares of instructors | 754 | 11 | 4 | |||
Railway fares students attending registered classes | 115 | 0 | 10 | |||
Railway fares free-place holders | 784 | 18 | 3 | |||
Expenses in connection with examinations— | ||||||
Science and Art, Board of Education, South Kensington | 305 | 6 | 2 | |||
City and Guilds of London Institute | 534 | 17 | 4 | |||
840 | 3 | 6 | ||||
Inspectors— | ||||||
Salaries | 762 | 10 | 0 | |||
Travelling-expenses | 233 | 17 | 6 | |||
996 | 7 | 6 | ||||
Free places at technical schools | 4,131 | 11 | 2 | |||
Sundries | 14 | 2 | 9 | |||
71,754 | 16 | 11 | ||||
Less recoveries (examination fees, £142 2s.
6d.; proceeds of sale of material used at examination, £19 3s. 10d.) | 161 | 6 | 4 | |||
Total | £71,593 | 10 | 7 |
There were 29 subsidised or endowed schools of higher education in December, 1907. The names of these secondary schools, with the numbers of pupils on the rolls in the last term or quarter of the year, and the fees charged, are stated further on. These schools must not be confused with the district high schools, although they nearly all admit to free places holders of Education Board Scholarships and of National Scholarships, besides all who gain certificates of proficiency within prescribed limits of age, &c. There are grants payable under the Education Act varying from £4 to £10 15s. for each free place, according as the net income from endowments is small or great.
At the end of 1907 the secondary schools giving free tuition to duly qualified pupils, and receiving grants therefor numbered twenty-six, as against twenty-three for the previous year. The total number of pupils on the roll of these schools was 3,579, and of this total 2,468 (1,335 boys and 1,133 girls), or 70 per cent, of the roll number, were given free places under the regulations for free places at a mean average cost of the Treasury of £8 13s. 6d. per pupil; the approximate annual rate as determined on the payments for the last term of the year being £21,596. In 1906 the number of such free pupils was 2,435, and the approximate annual rate £21,240, with a mean capitation of £8 17s. 4d. per pupil. In addition, free tuition was given to 245 holders of scholarships or exhibitions granted by these schools, by Boards of Education (in some circumstances), or by endowed secondary schools not coming under the conditions, making the total number of free places held at secondary schools 2,713, as against 2,770 for 1906.
Further, however, in reckoning the amount of free secondary education there must be included an almost equal number of pupils in attendance at the secondary classes of district high schools. As shown further on there were on the roll of the secondary departments of these schools 2,452 pupils who had passed through the elementary school course and were in receipt of secondary instruction, not differing materially in character from the instruction given in the secondary schools. All but a comparatively small number of these were free pupils within the meaning of the regulations for free places, receiving free tuition at a total cost in salaries of £19,961, and an average annual cost per pupil enrolled of £8 2s. 10d. There is thus an approximate total of 5,165 pupils receiving free secondary education, exclusive of those holding free places at technical schools.
A table showing the attendance and fees at certain secondary schools is given on page 152.
In five cases no secondary school is maintained by the governing body: these are the Gisborne High School, Greymouth High School, Hokitika High School, Akaroa High School, and Waimate High School; but in all cases the funds are applied, in whole or in part, to the establishment of scholarships or in aid of local district high schools or other secondary schools.
Under the regulations for free places at secondary schools and district high schools, free places in such schools were divided into two series, junior and senior, the former being tenable for two years or till the age of seventeen, the latter till the age of nineteen. Boys and girls who qualify for scholarships, whether they obtain scholarships or not, are entitled to junior free places, and all who pass the special examination for free places, whether they are under fourteen years of age or not, are also participants in the privilege. With respect to such candidates the age-limit is thus practically abolished. Junior free places may again be obtained not only by all those who gain certificates of proficiency and satisfy the conditions of age, but also by those who gain certificates of proficiency and are over fourteen, provided that the number of the last-named admitted to any secondary school does not exceed 10 per cent, of the whole number of pupils.
In like manner all who pass the Matriculation Examination of the University, or who gain credit at the Civil Service Junior Examination, either in its competitive form or, as slightly modified for the purpose in question, in the form of a qualifying examination only, are admitted to senior free places whether they are over sixteen or not, while the same privilege is granted to those who qualify for senior scholarships of the Education Boards, and to those who secure a bare pass in the Civil Service Junior Examination, if their age does not exceed sixteen. As, however, various reasons exist in the interests both of the pupil and of the school for dispensing with an external examination whenever this can be done with convenience and safety, arrangements are now being made for applying to senior free places in a modified shape the principle of the “accrediting” system, which has for some time been growing in favour with educational authorities elsewhere, and which forms commonly a characteristic feature of Continental and American schools. Hereafter, on the joint recommendation of the principal of the school attended (or, in the case of district high schools, of an Inspector of the district) and of the Inspector-General of Schools, it will be possible for a free pupil who has gone through a satisfactory course of work of sufficient scope to secure without the restrictions of an intermediate public examination free secondary education throughout the whole course of his attendance at a secondary school up to the age of nineteen years.
There is no age-limit for admission to a junior free place in a district high school or a technical school.
ATTENDANCE AND FEES AT CERTAIN SECONDARY SCHOOLS. | ||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Schools. | Staff. | Attendance for Last Term or Quarter of 1907. | Number of Boarders. | Annual Rates of Fees. | ||||||||||
Regular. | Part-time. | Under 12 Years. | 12 to 15. | 15 to 18. | Over 18 Years. | Total (Roll). | For Ordinary Day-school Course. | For Board, exclusive of Day-school Tuition. | ||||||
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |||||||||
Whangarei High School | 3 | 3 | b g | 22 12 | 15 18 | ... | 37 30 | ... | 8 | 8 | 0 | ... | ||
Auckland Boys' Grammar School | 13 | 1 | ... | 156 | 186 | 7 | 349 | 10 | 10 8 | 10 8 | 0 0 | ... | ||
Auckland Girls' Grammar School | 9 | 1 | ... | 121 | 76 | ... | 197 | ... | 10 | 10 | 0 | ... | ||
Thames High School | 3 | ... | b. 1 g | 27 19 | 8 15 | ... | 36 34 | ... | 8 | 8 | 0 | ... | ||
New Plymouth High School | 5 | 2 | b g | 24 14 | 23 21 | ... | 47 35 | ... | 6 | 6 | 0 | ... | ||
Wanganui Girls' College | 11 | 3 | 10 | 60 | 77 | 11 | 158 | 67 | 10 8 | 10 8 | 0 0 | 40 | 0 | 0 |
Wanganui Collegiate School | 12 | 1 | ... | 31 | 139 | 14 | 184 | 144 | 12 | 0 | 0 | 45 | 0 | 0 |
Palmerston North High School | 5 | 4 | b g | 29 16 | 50 35 | 1 1 | 80 52 | ... | 10 | 0 | 0 | ... | ||
Wellington Boys' College | 13 | ... | 1 | 91 | 174 | 22 | 288 | 82 | 11 | 17 | 9 | 42 | 0 | 0 |
Wellington Girls' College | 9 | 2 | 7 | 53 | 102 | 10 | 172 | ... | 11 9 | 17 11 | 9 0 | ... | ||
Napier Boys' High School | 7 | ... | 5 | 49 | 63 | 9 | 126 | 35 | 10 | 4 | 6 | 40 | 0 | 0 |
Napier Girls' High School | 6 | 2 | 6 | 35 | 37 | 1 | 79 | 19 | 10 | 4 | 0 | 40 | 0 | 0 |
Dannevirke High School | 2 | b g | ... | 11 | 24 | 1 | 36 | ... | 10 | 0 | 0 | ... | ||
Marlborough High School | 4 | 2 | b g | 15 14 | 24 30 | 4 2 | 43 46 | ... | 8 | 11 | 0 | ... | ||
Nelson Boys' College | 8 | 2 | 4 | 67 | 98 | 11 | 180 | 59 | 10 8 | 10 8 | 0 0 | 40 | 0 | 0 |
Nelson Girls' College | 8 | 2 | 5 | 55 | 89 | 5 | 154 | 38 | 10 8 | 10 8 | 0 0 | 40 | 0 | 0 |
Christchurch Boys' High School | 11 | 6 | 13 | 96 | 103 | 15 | 227 | ... | 10 7 | 10 10 | 0 0 | ... | ||
Christchurch Girls' High School | 9 | 7 | ... | 100 | 107 | 10 | 217 | 12 9 | 12 9 | 9 | 0 | ... | ||
Christ's College Grammar School | 12 | 3 | 36 | 82 | 82 | 14 | 214 | 80 | 14 11 | 3 0 | 6 6 | 45 | 0 | 0 |
Rangiora High School | 3 | 2 | b g | 22 20 | 11 9 | 1 | 33 30 | ... | 9 | 9 | 0 | ... | ||
Ashburton High School | 4 | ... | b g | 22 21 | 21 19 | 1 | 43 41 | ... | 6 | 6 | 0 | ... | ||
Timaru Boys' High School | 4 | 1 | ... | 23 | 40 | 3 | 66 | ... | 9 | 0 | 0 | ... | ||
Timaru Girls' High School | 4 | ... | ... | 18 | 35 | 6 | 59 | ... | 9 | 0 | 0 | ... | ||
Waitaki Boys' High School | 5 | ... | 3 | 45 | 65 | 9 | 122 | 69 | 7 | 10 | 0 | 49 42 | 4 18 | 0 0 |
Waitaki Girls' High School | 4 | 2 | ... | 14 | 41 | 1 | 56 | ... | 10 | 0 | 0 | ... | ||
Otago Boys' High School | 10 | 3 | ... | 108 | 163 | 6 | 277 | 16 | 10 | 0 | 0 | 43 | 10 | 0 |
Otago Girls' High School | 9 | 5 | ... | 59 | 95 | 7 | 161 | ... | 10 | 0 | 0 | ... | ||
Southland Boys' High School | 6 | 3 | ... | 55 | 81 | 4 | 140 | ... | 10 | 0 | 0 | ... | ||
Southland Girls High School | 5 | 3 | ... | 42 | 78 | 3 | 123 | ... | 10 | 0 | 0 | ... | ||
Totals for 1907 | 204 | 60 | b.63 q.28 | 975 679 | 1,370 898 | 120 63 | 2,528 1,668 | 609 | ... | ... | ||||
Total for 1906 | 195 | 54 | b.62 g.36 | 1,023 777 | 1,343 862 | 100 67 | 2,528 1,742 | 548 | ... | ... |
A summary of the accounts of income and expenditure for the year 1907, as furnished by the governing bodies of the secondary or superior schools shows the total receipts to have been £107,026. To this total, rents of reserves contributed £25,732; interest on investments, and other receipts from endowments, £8,960; fees, £20,128; Government payment for technical instruction, £1,047; for free places, £22,946; grants for buildings, sites, furniture, &c., £9,473; and miscellaneous, £18,740.
The total expenditure amounted to £121,722, of which sum office management expenses absorbed £3,421; teachers' salaries, £50,038; scholarships and prizes, £2,027; buildings, furniture, insurance, rates, and rent, £38,153; and other expenditure, £28,083.
A summary of the accounts for the year 1907, exhibiting further details, is given below:—
SECONDARY OR SUPERIOR SCHOOLS, 1907. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Receipts. | £ | s. | d. |
To Credit balances on 1st January, 1907 | 38,236 | 12 | 4 |
Endowment reserves sold and mortgage moneys repaid | 1,054 | 13 | 4 |
Rents of reserves | 25,731 | 12 | 11 |
Interest on moneys in vested | 3,600 | 8 | 0 |
Reserves Commissioners' payments | 4,304 | 13 | 7 |
Government payments— | |||
For technical instruction | 1,046 | 14 | 3 |
For free places | 22,945 | 14 | 5 |
Subsidy on voluntary contributions | 555 | 18 | 6 |
Grants for buildings, sites, furniture, &c. | 9,473 | 10 | 11 |
Statutory grant (Marlborough High School) | 400 | 0 | 0 |
School fees (tuition) | 20,128 | 3 | 8 |
Boarding-school fees | 7,559 | 5 | 3 |
Loans for buildings, sites, furniture, &c. | 3,700 | 0 | 0 |
Books, &c., sold, and refunds | 586 | 10 | 11 |
Sundries not classified | 5,938 | 6 | 2 |
Debit balances, 31st December, 1907 | 5,781 | 7 | 11 |
£151,043 | 18 | 2 | |
By Liabilities on 1st January, 1907 | 1,593 | 6 | 8 |
Expenses of management | 3,421 | 2 | 1 |
School salaries | 50,037 | 16 | 11 |
Boarding-school accounts | 6,177 | 13 | 7 |
Examination expenses | 297 | 13 | 1 |
Scholarships and prizes | 2,026 | 19 | 0 |
Printing, stationery, fuel, light, &c. | 4,127 | 15 | 0 |
Buildings, furniture, insurance, rent, and rates | 38,153 | 2 | 3 |
Expenditure on endowments | 2,558 | 8 | 0 |
Interest | 1,668 | 17 | 11 |
Sundries not classified | 13,251 | 19 | 4 |
Credit balances, 31st December, 1907 | 27,729 | 4 | 4 |
£151,043 | 18 | 2 |
The number of district high schools in operation at the end of 1907 was 64, as against 61 for 1906 and 59 for 1905. In the secondary departments of these schools the teachers employed, apart from the principals, who may or may not have taken part in the secondary instruction, but whose added responsibility is in all cases recognised by some increment of salary, numbered 101, and the number of pupils in attendance was 2,452—an increase of 2 teachers, and a decrease of 142 pupils. In 1905 a very substantial rise in the attendance had to be noted; the present movement in the opposite direction may be attributed to various causes, among which increased facilities for higher education in other directions and somewhat stricter tests of admission have doubtless much to do.
The programme followed in the upper departments of district high schools embraces generally a secondary course in English, mathematics (including arithmetic), and science. Where possible, handwork is also included, and in many cases Latin, French, geography, and history are taken up by a greater or less proportion of the pupils. With few exceptions—the secondary departments attached to the training colleges for teachers in the four chief centres, two other schools in Wellington, one in Christchurch, and one in Wanganui—the schools are really rural schools, situated in the smaller boroughs or in townships, without any of the features of urban environment, and it is to be hoped that as opportunities occur every effort will be made to adapt the course of study accordingly. In many cases steps in this direction have already been taken, and with the introduction of more teachers on the staff of these schools who have been trained on modern lines a further extension of the work in the direction of agricultural science for agricultural districts, chemistry, or geology and allied knowledge for mining centres, and some branch of handwork to cultivate manual dexterity in all, could be profitably undertaken.
A table is given showing the number of qualified pupils attending these district high schools on the 31st December, 1907.
STAFF, SALARIES, ATTENDANCE, AND PAYMENTS AT DISTRICT HIGH SCHOOLS. | ||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Education District. | Number of Schools. | Number
of Teachers (including Head Teachers). | Number of Pupils. | Amounts paid in Salaries during the Year. | ||||||||||
M. | F. | Total | From Receipts from Government. | From other sources. | Total. | |||||||||
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | ||||||
Auckland | 10 | 25 | 191 | 188 | 379 | 2,730 | 16 | 8 | .. | 2,730 | 16 | 8 | ||
Taranaki | 1 | 4 | 64 | 29 | 93 | 560 | 4 | 0 | .. | 560 | 4 | 0 | ||
Wanganui | 6 | 15 | 110 | 88 | 198 | 1,682 | 18 | 8 | 24 | 0 | 0 | 1,706 | 18 | 8 |
Wellington | 10 | 31 | 226 | 279 | 505 | 4,250 | 8 | 4 | .. | 4,250 | 8 | 4 | ||
Hawke's Bay | 3 | 8 | 30 | 44 | 74 | 928 | 0 | 5 | 75 | 0 | 0 | 1,003 | 0 | 5 |
Nelson | 4 | 9 | 67 | 73 | 140 | 827 | 10 | 0 | .. | 827 | 10 | 0 | ||
Grey | 1 | 3 | 16 | 22 | 38 | 355 | 0 | 0 | 60 | 0 | 0 | 415 | 0 | 0 |
Westland | 1 | 3 | 17 | 18 | 35 | 339 | 3 | 4 | 168 | 6 | 8 | 507 | 10 | 0 |
North Canterbury | 9 | 22 | 219 | 157 | 376 | 2,916 | 19 | 6 | 100 | 0 | 0 | 3,016 | 19 | 6 |
South Canterbury | 4 | 10 | 66 | 60 | 126 | 1,364 | 8 | 0 | .. | 1,364 | 8 | 0 | ||
Otago | 10 | 24 | 172 | 179 | 351 | 2,945 | 4 | 11 | .. | 2,945 | 4 | 11 | ||
Southland | 5 | 11 | 65 | 72 | 137 | 1,060 | 0 | 0 | .. | 1,060 | 0 | 0 | ||
Totals for 1907 | 64 | 165 | 1,243 | 1,209 | 2,452 | 19,960 | 13 | 10 | 427 | 6 | 8 | 20,388 | 0 | 6 |
Totals for 1906 | 61 | 160 | 1,331 | 1,263 | 2,594 | 19,070 | 7 | 6 | 466 | 9 | 8 | 19,536 | 17 | 2 |
The introduction of university education into New Zealand was effected by the Superintendent and Provincial Council of Otago, who in 1869 passed an Ordinance under which the University of Otago was established. Following closely on the founding of this institution was the establishment of the University of New Zealand under an Act of the General Assembly, “The New Zealand University Act, 1870.” This University subsequently received a Royal charter, whereby the degrees which it confers are declared entitled to “rank, precedence, and consideration” throughout the British Empire “as fully as if the said degrees had been conferred by any university of the United Kingdom.” It was apparently contemplated by Parliament (vide section 19 of the Act last quoted) that the New Zealand University and the Otago University should be amalgamated; but the negotiations for this purpose having failed, the two institutions remained for some time distinct bodies. In the year 1874, however, the University of Otago surrendered or put in abeyance its power of conferring degrees, and became affiliated to the University of New Zealand, and at the same time it was stipulated that the University of New Zealand should not directly exercise functions of teaching.
“The New Zealand University Act, 1874,” which repealed the statute of 1870, gave power to the Senate to confer, after examination, the several degrees of Bachelor and Master in Arts, Bachelor and Doctor in Law, Science, Medicine, Music, and also in such other departments of knowledge, except theology, as might be determined by the said Senate in the future.
By statute passed in 1904 further powers were given to confer the degrees of Doctor of Literature; Master of Laws; Master of Surgery; Master of Science; and Bachelor, Master, and Doctor of (a) Veterinary Science, (b) Dental Surgery, (c) Engineering (Mechanical, Electrical, Civil, Mining, Metallurgical, Naval Architecture); (d) Agriculture, (e) Public Health, (f) Commerce.
Powers are granted to confer also ad cundem degrees.
In 1902 an Amendment Act was passed reconstituting the Senate, which now consists of twenty-four members or Fellows, five to be elected by each of the four University College districts—that is to say, two by each governing body, two by each District Court of Convocation, and one by each Professorial Board. The remaining four members are nominated by the Governor in Council.
The statutes relating to the New Zealand University have been consolidated under “The New Zealand University Act, 1908.”
In the year 1873 the Superintendent and Provincial Council of Canterbury passed an Ordinance for founding “The Canterbury College,” and the college was accordingly established with the same standard of university education as that of the University of Otago, but without the power of conferring degrees. It was affiliated to the University of New Zealand.
In December, 1878, a Royal Commission on University and Secondary Education was appointed by the Governor, which met in July, 1879, and reported that two colleges, with an income of £4,000 each, ought to be established in Auckland and Wellington, and that suitable buildings, at a cost of £12,500 each, should be erected in those cities. In the following year the Royal Commission repeated these recommendations.
“The Auckland University College Act, 1882,” which became law on the 13th September in that year, definitely established the college, and endowed it with a statutory grant of £4,000 per annum. By “The Auckland University College Reserves Act, 1885,” three blocks of land, containing about 10,000 acres each, and a block containing about 354 acres, which had been devoted to the purpose of promoting higher education in the Province of Auckland, became vested in the Council of the University College.
The Auckland University College was affiliated to the University of New Zealand by the Senate of the University on the 6th March, 1883, and on the 21st May in the same year the college was opened by the Governor.
Nothing was done for Wellington until the year 1894, when an Act was passed entitled “The Middle District of New Zealand University College Act, 1894,” which said, “There shall be established in the City of Wellington a college to be connected with the University of New Zealand,” and provision was made for a governing body to be called the Council, but no provision was made for any pecuniary grant nor any endowment, and, though certain members of the Council were appointed, nothing could be done for want of funds.
Not until 1897 were the needs of Wellington actually attended to. In the session of Parliament of that year the late Right Hon. Mr. Seddon, P.C., then Premier, introduced the Victoria College Act: an Act, as stated in the preamble, “to promote higher education by the establishment of a college at Wellington in commemoration of the sixtieth year of the reign of Her Majesty Queen Victoria,” the college being intended to embrace in its work the Provincial Districts of Wellington, Taranaki, Hawke's Bay, Nelson, Marlborough, and Westland. The Act was passed on the 22nd December, 1897, and the Council was formed as provided in the Act, and the work of organization was begun. The Act provides for the payment out of the Consolidated Fund of a grant of £4,000 a year, and also requires the Council to give six scholarships each year, called “Queen's Scholarships,” to persons of either sex under the age of fourteen years, upon the results of an examination under such conditions as the Council may provide. The Act further sets apart a parcel of land 4,000 acres in extent in the Nukumaru Survey District (Wellington Provincial District) as an endowment for the College.
The Council of the College has established eight chairs: classics, English, mathematics and mathematical physics, chemistry and physics, biology, law (two), and modern languages; and lectureships in mental science, history, general history, and political economy. It is intended as funds allow to add other subjects.
The New Zealand University is not a teaching body, as above explained, undergraduates hitherto for the most part keeping their terms at one or other of the affiliated institutions—the Auckland University College, the Victoria College, the Canterbury College, and the University of Otago—each of which has now a staff of professors and lecturers. On the 31st December, 1907, the number of graduates who had obtained direct degrees was 1,248.
The number of undergraduates on the roll of the University on 1st June, 1908 was 1,100 (exclusive of such as had not performed any academical act for a period of ten years), but only 1,819 were keeping terms (not including undergraduates who had not, in the last three years, entered at a college or come up for any college or university examination), of whom 1,091 were males and 728 females. One hundred and eighteen of the males and eleven of the females were medical students. The numbers of students attending lectures at the affiliated institutions during the year 1907 were as follow: At the Auckland University College, 166 matriculated and 118 non-matriculated; at Canterbury College, 253 matriculated and 89 non-matriculated; at the Otago University, 280 matriculated and 43 non-matriculated. The Victoria College, before mentioned, affords further facilities for university students, and in June, 1908, had a total of 376 students on the roll—291 matriculated and 85 non-matriculated.
The names of the officers forming the controlling body of the New Zealand University for the year 1909 are:—
Chancellor (1903 and 1906), Sir Robert Stout, K.C.M.G. Vice-Chancellor (1903 and 1906), Charles Christopher Bowen. Registrar (1899), John William Joynt, M.A., Dublin. Assistant-Registrar (1904), Barclay Hector.
Office: Wellington.
First appointed. | |
---|---|
(a) Retired (in accordance with the Act) in 1903, re-elected 1903. (b) Retired 1882, re-elected in 1888; retired (in accordance with the Act) in 1903, re-elected 1903. (c) Retired in accordance with the Act) in 1903, re-elected 1906. (a) Retired (in accordance with the Act) in 1903, re-elected 1903. | |
1908. | James Allen, M.A., Cantab. |
1903. | Frederick Ehrenfried Baume, LL.B., N.Z. |
(b) 1881. | Charles Christopher Bowen. |
(a) 1883. | Frederick Douglas Brown, M.A., B.Sc., Oxon. |
1877. | John Macmillan Brown, M.A., Glasg. |
1903. John Rankine Brown, M.A., Oxon. | |
(a) 1902. | The Reverend Andrew Cameron. B.A., N.Z. |
First appointed. | |
1908. | Charles Chilton, M.A., D.Sc., N.Z. M.B., C.M., Edin.; F.L.S. |
(c) 1899. | Louis Cohen, M.A., N.Z. |
1904. | William Edward Collins, M.B., Loud; M.R.C.S., Eng. |
1903. | The Reverend William Albert Evans. |
(a) 1883. | Frederick Fitchett, M.A., LL.D., N.Z. |
1903. | Henry Andrew Gordon, F.G.S. A.M.I.C.E. |
(a) 1888. | James Hay, M.A., LL.B., N.Z. |
1903. | George Hogben, M.A., Cantab. |
1903. | William Chisholm Wilson McDowell, B.A., N.Z.; M.B., C.M., Edin. |
(a) 1879. | Sir George Maurice O'Rorke, Kt., M.A., LL.D., Dublin. |
(a) 1880. | The Reverend William Salmond, M.A., D.D., Edin. |
First appointed. | |
(a) 1890. | John Halliday Scott, M.D., Edin. M.R.C.S., Eng.; F.R.S.E. |
1903. | Robert Julian Scott, M.Inst.C.E. M.Inst.M.E., A.A.I.E.E. |
(a) 1877. | John Shand, M.A., LL D., Aberd. |
(a) 1884. | Sir Robert Stout, K.C.M.G. |
1903. | Joseph Augustus Tole, B.A., LL.B. Sydney. |
1908. | Heinrich Ferdinand von Haast, M.A., LL B., N.Z. |
There were 302 private schools at the end of 1907, a decrease of 6 on the number in 1906: 38 were for boys, 79 for girls, and 185 for children of both sexes. The number of pupils attending them was 18,088—namely, 7,510 boys and 10,578 girls, not counting 86 Maoris, 45 boys and 41 girls. The number of European pupils at these schools was greater than in 1906 by 957. Of the private schools, 152 were Roman Catholic, with an attendance of 12,650 pupils.
The following gives, for the past ten years, the number of private schools and of Europeans attending them, the number of Roman Catholic schools and pupils being also shown separately:—
Year. | Number of Private Schools. | Pupils. | Included in Previous Numbers. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Boys. | Girls. | Totals. | Roman Catholic Schools. | Pupils at Roman Catholic Schools. | ||
1898 | 294 | 6,043 | 8,739 | 14,782 | 124 | 10,175 |
1899 | 307 | 6,219 | 9,076 | 15,295 | 133 | 10,526 |
1900 | 304 | 6,152 | 9,403 | 15,555 | 132 | 10,687 |
1901 | 309 | 6,244 | 9,100 | 15,344 | 129 | 10,448 |
1902 | 297 | 6,451 | 9,173 | 15,624 | 139 | 10,802 |
1903 | 288 | 6,405 | 9,204 | 15,609 | 139 | 10,812 |
1904 | 295 | 6,785 | 9,593 | 16,378 | 149 | 11,373 |
1905 | 291 | 6,837 | 9,802 | 16,639 | 146 | 11,738 |
1906 | 308 | 7,026 | 10,105 | 17,131 | 154 | 11,948 |
1907 | 302 | 7,510 | 10,578 | 18,088 | 152 | 12,650 |
The distribution of the private schools in the various provincial districts is shown on the next page.
The total number of children of European descent (including such half-castes as live among Europeans) known to be receiving education at school at the end of 1907 was 162,079; of these, at least 153,032 were from 5 to 15 years of age. The census showed also 4,591 children receiving tuition at home in 1906, against 5,055 in 1901. No doubt increased school accommodation in country places does away with the need for tutors and governesses to a certain extent.
PRIVATE AND DENOMINATIONAL SCHOOLS, 1907.—SUMMARY BY PROVINCIAL DISTRICTS. | |||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Provincial Districts. | Number of Schools. | Number of Teachers. | Number of Scholars (exclusive of Maoris). | Daily Average Attendance. | |||||||||
Boys. | Girls. | Mixed. | Total. | Male. | Female. | Total. | Male. | Female. | Total. | Male. | Female. | Total. | |
* Exclusive of 86 Maoris (45 boys, 41 girls). NOTE.—Denominational schools, such as Roman Catholic and Anglican, are included in the above as private schools. Particulars for the Roman Catholic schools in December, 1907, are as under:— | |||||||||||||
Auckland | 9 | 13 | 49 | 71 | 29 | 164 | 193 | 1,688 | 2,518 | 4,206 | 1,161 | 2,217 | 3,678 |
Taranaki | ... | 4 | 11 | 15 | ... | 36 | 36 | 322 | 508 | 830 | 273 | 442 | 715 |
Hawke's Bay | 5 | 4 | 7 | 16 | 13 | 40 | 53 | 376 | 546 | 922 | 346 | 495 | 841 |
Wellington | 8 | 21 | 38 | 67 | 46 | 168 | 214 | 1,693 | 2,295 | 3,988 | 1,176 | 2,055 | 3,531 |
Marlborough | 1 | 2 | 3 | 6 | 12 | 12 | 133 | 175 | 308 | 110 | 152 | 262 | |
Nelson | 4 | 8 | 4 | 16 | 13 | 38 | 51 | 427 | 533 | 960 | 390 | 464 | 854 |
Westland | 1 | 2 | 7 | 10 | 3 | 20 | 23 | 285 | 351 | 636 | 252 | 320 | 572 |
Canterbury | 5 | 12 | 36 | 53 | 12 | 142 | 154 | 1,443 | 1,930 | 3,373 | 1,258 | 1,763 | 3,021 |
Otago | 5 | 13 | 30 | 48 | 21 | 125 | 146 | 1,143 | 1,722 | 2,865 | 970 | 1,172 | 2,442 |
Totals | 38 | 79 | 185 | 302 | 137 | 745 | 882 | 7,510 | 10,578 | 18,088* | 6,536 | 9,380 | 15,916 |
SUMMARY OF ROMAN CATHOLIC SCHOOLS. | |||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Provincial Districts. | Number of Schools. | Number of Teachers. | Number of Scholars (exclusive of Maoris). | Daily Average Attendance. | |||||||||
Boys. | Girls. | Mixed. | Total. | Male. | Female. | Total. | Male. | Female. | Total. | Male. | Female. | Total. | |
Auckland | 4 | 9 | 23 | 36 | 9 | 90 | 99 | 1,138 | 1,655 | 2,793 | 977 | 1,445 | 2,422 |
Taranaki | ... | 2 | 8 | 10 | ... | 27 | 27 | 305 | 444 | 749 | 259 | 386 | 645 |
Hawke's Bay | 3 | 2 | 3 | 8 | 9 | 19 | 28 | 288 | 354 | 642 | 263 | 317 | 580 |
Wellington | 3 | 7 | 14 | 24 | 21 | 80 | 101 | 1,169 | 1,424 | 2,593 | 1,025 | 1,381 | 2,406 |
Marlborough | 1 | 1 | 2 | 4 | ... | 10 | 10 | 129 | 144 | 273 | 106 | 123 | 229 |
Nelson | 2 | 5 | 2 | 9 | 2 | 21 | 23 | 215 | 329 | 544 | 197 | 285 | 482 |
Westland | 1 | 2 | 6 | 9 | 3 | 19 | 22 | 279 | 343 | 622 | 247 | 313 | 560 |
Canterbury | 3 | 5 | 17 | 25 | 8 | 70 | 78 | 1,112 | 1,296 | 2,408 | 985 | 1,140 | 2,125 |
Otago | 4 | 8 | 15 | 27 | 15 | 67 | 82 | 881 | 1,145 | 2,026 | 778 | 1,005 | 1,783 |
Totals | 21 | 41 | 90 | 152 | 67 | 403 | 470 | 5,516 | 7,134 | 12,650 | 4,837 | 6,395 | 11,232 |
The number of Native village schools in operation at the end of 1907 either supported or subsidised by the Government was 99. In addition, there were six boarding-schools for Native children, the cost of whose maintenance was partly paid either by the Government or from endowments, and six mission schools.
At the six boarding-schools, St. Stephen's and Te Aute for boys, and Hukarere, St. Joseph's, Queen Victoria, and Turakina Schools for girls, the Government offers 123 scholarships, at one or other of these schools, tenable for two years, for children of predominantly Maori race who pass the Fourth or a higher Standard at the Maori village schools. At the end of the year 100 of these places were occupied, 40 by boys, and 60 by girls.
Maori boys attending public schools may also, under regulations, obtain scholarships to the value of £20 a year, granted to enable them to attend a secondary school or to enter upon industrial pursuits. There are two scholars receiving higher education and one boy serving apprenticeship under these conditions. Six boys who formerly attended Native schools were also, at the end of the year, learning trades under this arrangement.
Six Maori girls are at present being trained as nurses for work among their own people. Of these, three hold senior scholarships and are probationers on the staffs of various hospitals, while three hold junior scholarships, or day-pupilships, and attend the hospitals daily from their respective schools.
Of the six University scholarships offered by the Government to the most promising youths from secondary schools, three are at present held—one in law, one in arts, and one in medicine. A former scholarship holder has lately succeeded in qualifying for the degree in medicine and surgery of the New Zealand University, he being the second to so qualify under the scheme.
Instruction in woodwork is given in twelve schools, and in several schools the girls are taught practical dressmaking and plain cookery with simple appliances. A scheme of cottage gardening as a branch of handwork is in operation at several schools. In the majority of schools some form or other of elementary handwork is taken with success.
The number of Maori children attending schools during the fourth quarter of 1907 was 6,984—namely, 3,897 males and 3,087 females. These included 331 half-castes at the Native village schools who were living as members of Maori tribes, and 234 at public European schools.
The numbers at the several schools in 1906 and 1907 were as under:—
Schools. | Maori Children attending Schools. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Boys. | Girls. | Total of both Sexes. | ||||
1906. | 1907. | 1906. | 1907. | 1906. | 1907. | |
At public European schools | 1,579 | 1,551 | 1,126 | 1,105 | 2,705 | 2,656 |
At Native village schools | 2,074 | 2,060 | 1,718 | 1,706 | 3,792 | 3,766 |
At subsidised or endowed boarding-schools | 172 | 136 | 158 | 156 | 330 | 292 |
At private European or Native schools | 134 | 150 | 112 | 120 | 246 | 270 |
Totals | 3,959 | 3,897 | 3,114 | 3,087 | 7,073 | 6,984 |
There was thus, in 1907, a decrease of 62 in the number of Maori boys, and 27 in the number of Maori girls, attending school.
Eighty out of the 99 Native village schools in operation on 31st December, 1907, were under the charge of masters and eighteen under mistresses, and one under the joint control of a master and mistress; there were besides one hundred and seven assistants, and three sewing-teachers.
The net expenditure on Native schools for 1907 was as follows: Teachers' salaries and allowances, £21,247; inspection, £1,253; buildings, fencing, furniture, &c., £3,557; manual-instruction classes, £433; other ordinary expenditure, £5,293: total, £31,783.
The Education Board scholarship scheme by which the Education Boards, under local regulations approved by the Minister of Education, award annually a large number of scholarships of varying value out of an allowance of old standing, amounting to 1s. 6d. per head of the average attendance, still remains the chief door of entry to secondary schools for the most promising of the primary school pupils. The regulations adopted in the different districts commonly provide for two classes of scholarships, junior and senior—the former limited to children under fourteen or in some cases under thirteen years of age resident in the district, and tenable usually for two years; the latter, more restricted in number, continuing the secondary education of the holders for two or three years longer.
During the year 1907 Education Board scholarships—junior and senior—were current to the number of 491, as against a total of 463 for 1906. The actual monetary value of these scholarships in most instances is small, the object in view being generally to spread the benefits as widely as possible rather than to provide attractive prizes for a few. Each scholarship, however, through the operation of the provisions for free places, which give a preference to scholarship-holders, carries with it in all but certain exceptional circumstances the substantial benefit of free tuition, and a lodging or travelling allowance is added where necessary. The total expenditure of Education Boards on scholarships of this class during the year 1907 was £8,547. The following table shows the number and value of Education Board scholarships current at the end of 1907:—
Education Districts. | Number held in Dec., 1907. | Boys. | Girls. | Period of Tenure. | Boards' Expenditure on Scholarships in 1907. | Annual Value, &c. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Years. | £ | s. | d. | |||||
Auckland | 91 | 61 | 30 | 3 | 2,129 | 5 | 11 | 29 at £40, 1 at £30, 8 at £25, 5 at £20, 13 at £15, 35 at £10. |
Taranaki | 22 | 16 | 6 | 2 | 327 | 9 | 0 | 5 at £35, 1 at £16, 1 at £14, 1 at £12, 14 at £10. |
Wanganui | 37 | 16 | 21 | 2 or 3 | 829 | 13 | 10 | 12 at £40, 2 at £23 10s., 2 at £21, 7 at £15, 14 at £10. |
Wellington | 67 | 42 | 25 | 2 | 877 | 6 | 8 | 12 at £40, 1 at £10, 4 at £9, 2 at £818s., 1 at £8 9s. 6d., 1 at £7, 46 at £5. |
Hawke's Bay | 37 | 24 | 13 | 2 | 580 | 12 | 6 | 16 at £30, 1 at £12 10s., 4 at £10. 1 at £7 10s., 15 at £2 10s. |
Marlborough | 13 | 6 | 7 | 2 | 102 | 10 | 0 | 2 at £25, 8 at £10, 3 at £2. |
Nelson | 34 | 12 | 22 | 2 | 357 | 8 | 0 | 5 at £40, 4 at £25, 25 at £1 5s. |
Grey | 8 | 5 | 3 | 2 | 93 | 10 | 0 | 2 at £26, 6 at £8. |
Westland | 7 | 5 | 2 | 2 | 67 | 0 | 0 | 1 at £20, 3 at £10, 3 at £4. |
North Canterbury | 49 | 28 | 21 | 2 | 939 | 4 | 10 | 18 at £30, 31 at £10. |
South Canterbury | 31 | 21 | 10 | 1 or 2 | 350 | 9 | 10 | 6 at £27, 25 at £7. |
Otago | 67 | 44 | 23 | 2 or 3 | 1,253 | 9 | 4 | 22 at £40, 2 at £30, 17 at £10, 9 at £6, 17 at £4. |
Southland | 28 | 14 | 14 | 2 or 3 | 638 | 15 | 0 | 19 at £30, 2 at £15, 7 at £5. |
Totals, 1907 | 491 | 294 | 197 | ... | 8,546 | 14 | 11 | |
Totals, 1906 | 463 | 284 | 179 | ... | 8,487 | 18 | 8 |
In extension of the provisions for scholarships, the arrangements now in force, by which pupils of fair promise are admitted to free tuition in secondary and other schools, are very comprehensive and far-reaching in their effects. For all who deserve it there is now a free course from the initiatory stages of the primary school to the doors of the University, and by means of further scholarships and bursaries, making classes at the colleges free to all duly qualified students, a further step of progress to the distinction of a University degree is also possible in terms of similar advantage.
Beyond the limits of the secondary school the opportunities given to promising students are now also great. Besides the scholarships offered by the University, there are available four Senior National scholarships in each of the four University districts, four Senior Queen's scholarships on terms of a similar character in connection with Victoria College, and one or more Taranaki Scholarships under special enactment, making a total of some thirty-six scholarships of very substantial value offered at the close of 1907 on the results of the Junior Scholarship examination of the University.
University bursaries, covering free tuition at University college classes for a period of three years, are also offered out of the public funds to all who obtain credit in the Junior University Scholarship examination, and otherwise possess the qualifications for a National scholarship without obtaining one. With these provisions there can be few indeed entitled to special consideration who are deterred from a University course by the question of the cost of classes.
An Act to encourage higher education in New Zealand by the granting of National Scholarships was passed in 1903, and has since been incorporated in “The Education Act, 1908.” Provision is made for the establishment of junior and senior scholarships, the necessary funds being furnished by the Minister of Finance.
A junior scholarship is offered in each education district for every four thousand or part of four thousand children in average yearly attendance, tenable for three years, with an extension of one year under certain conditions. The value of a junior scholarship is £10 per annum in addition to tuition fees. Candidates must be under fourteen years of age. A scholarship may not be awarded to or held by any child whose parents are in receipt of a net annual income exceeding £250.
Senior National Scholarships, not exceeding twenty in number, are awarded annually to persons of either sex under nineteen years of age on the result of the junior scholarship examination of the University. The value of a senior scholarship is £20 per annum in addition to tuition fees, and it is tenable for three years.
Where the holder of a junior or senior National Scholarship is obliged to live away from home in order to prosecute his or her studies an additional sum of £30 per annum is paid, and actual travelling-expenses, not exceeding £10 per annum are allowed if the holder of a scholarship is obliged to travel more than four miles daily in order to prosecute his or her studies.
At the end of 1907 the number of Junior National scholarships current was 90, 72 of which were held at secondary schools and 18 at district high schools. Of this number, 30 were in the first year of their currency, 29 in the second year, 18 in the third year, and 13 in the fourth year. Forty-eight of the scholarships were of the annual value of £10, and 42 of £40, with free tuition added in all cases. Apart from fees otherwise accounted for under the heading of freeplace expenditure, the cost of Junior National scholarships for the year was £2,314.
In December, 1907, the total number on the books of all the industrial schools was 2,151, or 76 more than at the close of the year 1906. On the books of the Government industrial schools there were 1,632, an increase of 73 over the corresponding number for 1906; on the books of the private industrial schools there were 519, or 3 more than at the end of the previous year. The number in residence at Government schools was 392, and at private industrial schools 329, so that 721 was the total number of “inmates” actually in residence. The number boarded out was 695, 9 being from private schools and the rest from Government schools. There were 7 girls maintained in various corrective institutions, 3 boys and 3 girls in hospital, 1 girl in an orphanage, 6 boys and 2 girls in mental hospitals, and 11 boys at the Costly Training Institution, Auckland. The total number of inmates dependent on the public funds for maintenance was therefore 1,441, or 71 more than the number at the end of 1906. The remaining 710, although still subject to control and supervision, were not dependent on the schools for maintenance. They may be classified as follows: Licensed to reside with friends, 171; at service, 421; boarded out without payment, 8; in hospital, 3; in the Costly Training Institution, Auckland, 8; in other institutions, 13; in gaol, 6; absent without leave, 80—namely, 12 from service, 67 from the schools, and 1 from friends.
In the Government schools the policy is to board out all children of suitable age and character. The authorities of the private schools do not as a rule adopt the boarding-out system.
The total number of inmates of the private and Government industrial schools is given for the years 1906 and 1907, and the variations in the numbers boarded out, in residence, or at service:—
INMATES, 1906 AND 1907. | ||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | Boarded out. | In Residence. | At Service, &c. | Totals. | ||||||||||||
Dec., 1906. | Increase. | Decrease. | Dec., 1907. | Dec., 1906. | Increase. | Decrease. | Dec., 1907. | Dec., 1906. | Increase. | Decrease. | Dec., 1907. | Dec., 1906. | Increase. | Decrease. | Dec., 1907. | |
Government Schools— | ||||||||||||||||
Auckland (Mount Albert) | 67 | 7 | .. | 74 | 28 | 1 | .. | 29 | 45 | 10 | .. | 55 | 140 | 18 | .. | 158 |
Boys' Training | 18 | .. | 3 | 15 | 126 | 22 | .. | 148 | 105 | 19 | .. | 124 | 249 | 38 | .. | 287 |
Farm, Weraroa Receiving Home, Wellington | 231 | 16 | .. | 247 | 2 | 9 | .. | 11 | 45 | 11 | .. | 56 | 278 | 36 | .. | 314 |
Te Oranga Home, Christchurch | .. | .. | .. | .. | 49 | 6 | .. | 55 | 24 | 7 | .. | 31 | 73 | 13 | .. | 86 |
Receiving Home, Christchurch | 185 | .. | 11 | 174 | 9 | 5 | .. | 14 | 92 | .. | 1 | 91 | 286 | .. | 7 | 279 |
Burnham | 4 | 1 | .. | 5 | 106 | 1 | .. | 107 | 139 | .. | 25 | 114 | 249 | .. | 23 | 226 |
Caversham | 178 | .. | 7 | 171 | 23 | 5 | .. | 28 | 83 | .. | .. | 83 | 284 | .. | 2 | 282 |
Private Schools—St. Mary's, Auckland | .. | .. | .. | .. | 96 | 10 | .. | 106 | 45 | .. | 4 | 41 | 141 | 6 | .. | 147 |
St. Joseph's, Wellington | .. | .. | .. | .. | 25 | .. | 2 | 23 | 27 | .. | 1 | 26 | 52 | .. | 3 | 49 |
St. Mary's, Nelson | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | 155 | 3 | .. | 158 | 111 | .. | 8 | 103 | 267 | .. | 5 | 262 |
St. Vincent de Paul's, Dunedin | 6 | 2 | .. | 8 | 41 | 1 | .. | 42 | 9 | 2 | .. | 11 | 56 | 5 | .. | 61 |
Totals | 690 | 26 | 21 | 695 | 660 | 63 | 2 | 721 | 725 | 49 | 39 | 735 | 2,075 | 116 | 40 | 2,151 |
There were seven Government industrial schools in existence in 1907, and the numbers of inmates on their books at the end of the year were as follows: Auckland (Mount Albert), 158; Boys' Training Farm, Weraroa (new school), 287; Receiving Home, Wellington, 314; Receiving Home, Christchurch, 279; Burnham, 226; Te Oranga Home, 86; Caversham, 282: total, 1,632. Those belonging to private industrial schools were distributed as follows: St. Mary's, Auckland, 147; St. Joseph's, Wellington, 49; St. Mary's, Nelson, 262; St. Vincent de Paul's, Dunedin, 61: total, 519.
The cost of the Government industrial schools and the amount recovered (from Charitable Aid Boards, from parents, from sale of farm-produce, &c.) are shown:—
COST OF GOVERNMENT INDUSTRIAL SCHOOLS, 1907. | |||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Government School. | Cost of School, including Buildings and other Works. | Boardingout. (Included in first column). | Salaries. (Included in first column.) | Recoveries. | Net Cost. | ||||||||||
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
Auckland | 2,625 | 16 | 0 | 1,259 | 2 | 7 | 414 | 8 | 9 | 946 | 16 | 4 | 1,678 | 19 | 8 |
Boys' Training Farm, Weraroa | 12,436 | 16 | 1 | 361 | 5 | 6 | 1,858 | 17 | 5 | 2,229 | 14 | 7 | 10,207 | 1 | 6 |
Receiving Home, Wellington | 6,879 | 0 | 3 | 4,211 | 13 | 0 | 417 | 7 | 1 | 3,537 | 10 | 2 | 3,341 | 10 | 1 |
Te Oranga Home | 2,467 | 7 | 7 | ... | 726 | 16 | 0 | 166 | 15 | 6 | 2,300 | 12 | 1 | ||
Receiving Home, Christchurch | 5,754 | 12 | 6 | 3,388 | 10 | 11 | 494 | 17 | 4 | 2,941 | 3 | 2 | 2,813 | 9 | 4 |
Burnham | 6,421 | 10 | 9 | 97 | 10 | 0 | 2,214 | 15 | 11 | 675 | 6 | 7 | 5,746 | 4 | 2 |
Caversham | 5,374 | 10 | 4 | 3,089 | 12 | 4 | 724 | 6 | 3 | 3,547 | 8 | 8 | 1,827 | 1 | 8 |
Totals | 41,959 | 13 | 6 | 12,407 | 14 | 4 | 6,851 | 8 | 9 | 14,044 | 15 | 0 | 27,914 | 18 | 6 |
Salaries, travelling allowances, and expenses of Departmental Officers (Inspectors, Visiting Officers, &c.) | 1,961 | 9 | 0 |
Refund of inmates' earnings | 72 | 12 | 4 |
Commission expenses, inquiry held at Burnham (balance of) | 21 | 4 | 9 |
Allowance to A. Thompson, late Visiting Officer | 100 | 0 | 0 |
Contingencies | 181 | 2 | 1 |
Total net cost | £30,251 | 6 | 8 |
The next table shows payments made by the Government on account of inmates in private industrial schools, the recoveries, and the net expenditure by the Government. The contributions from Charitable Aid Boards to these schools, being made directly to the managers, are not included in the recoveries shown.
GOVERNMENT EXPENDITURE ON PRIVATE INDUSTRIAL SCHOOLS (R.C.), 1907. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Name of School. | Gross Cost. | Recoveries. | Net Cost. | ||||||
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
St. Mary's, Auckland | 1,311 | 7 | 6 | 314 | 7 | 11 | 996 | 19 | 7 |
St. Joseph's, Wellington | 199 | 15 | 0 | 21 | 13 | 5 | 178 | 1 | 7 |
St. Mary's, Nelson | 1,037 | 3 | 10 | 358 | 19 | 1 | 678 | 4 | 9 |
St. Vincent de Paul's, Dunedin | 123 | 8 | 4 | 24 | 11 | 0 | 98 | 17 | 4 |
Totals | 2,671 | 14 | 8 | 719 | 11 | 5 | 1,952 | 3 | 3 |
During 1907 inmates were maintained in seven other institutions, and the expenditure on this account was as follows: Costly Training Institution, Auckland, £242; Salvation Army Home, Wellington, £3 16s.; Samaritan Home, Christchurch, £16 8s.; Mount Magdala, Christchurch, £73 14s. 2d.; Children's Convalescent Cottage Home, Christchurch, £3; Otago Benevolent Institution, £2 18s. 3d.; Salvation Army Maternity Home, Dunedin, £8 5s. 5d.
The Jubilee Institute for the Blind at Auckland is not a Government institution, although the Trustees are required by law to receive, at the direction of the Minister of Education, children who are between seven and sixteen years of age—the period fixed for compulsory education of blind children. Being, however, a “separate institution” under the Hospitals and Charitable Institutions Act, it receives a subsidy at the rate of 24s. in the pound upon the voluntary contributions raised by the Trustees, and, in addition, payment is made to it by the Education Department on account of pupils for whose tuition the Department is responsible. The Trustees have received, at various times, other grants in aid of buildings. The total amount paid on account of Government pupils during the year 1907 was £648 5s. 9d. The Department also paid £28 for the separate tuition of a pupil in Christchurch, Inspectors' expenses, £8 9s. 4d., and £144 0s. 3d, was recovered from parents and others. The number of Government pupils at the end of 1906 was 27; 5 of these left during the year 1907, and 6 were admitted; the number of such pupils at the close of the last year was accordingly 28.
The roll of this school includes all the known deaf-mutes of school age and of sound intellect in New Zealand who have been brought under the notice of the Education Department.
The number in residence at the end of 1907 was forty boys and thirty-five girls, or three boys and two girls more than at the end of 1906.
The method of instruction used at Sumner is the oral method, in favour of which there is a vast predominance of expert opinion.
As regards the adoption of that system, the Minister of Education remarks, “It cannot be too often repeated that in this institution the deaf, who would otherwise be speechless, are taught both to speak and to understand (from the motion of the lips) the speech of others, and that they are thereby admitted not only to the benefits of communication with their fellow-men, but even very largely to the conceptions involved in human intercourse. These facts are not always understood or appreciated. Every year deaf children are found who, to a greater or less extent, have passed the age at which their special instruction should have begun, and who consequently fail to attain expertness in oral communication, or more than partial mental development. Through want of knowledge of the institution, through mistaken advice, through misguided affection, or through fear of expense, the parents of these children are responsible for a loss of time that can never be made good.”
The following classes of deaf children are admitted to the institution, mental soundness being in all cases a necessity:—
Children born deaf, or who have lost their hearing before learning to speak.
Children who can hear a little, but are too deaf to be taught in an ordinary school.
Children who have lost their hearing after having learned to speak.
An institution for the care and education of boys who, by reason of deficient intelligence, cannot receive proper advantage from the ordinary public school instruction has been established at Otekaike, North Otago.
The object is (1) to make the afflicted children sufficiently capable to go out into the world; (2) to cure them so that they may be enabled, under the supervision of friends or relatives, to earn their own living; (3) to detach the unfortunate ones so far from their trouble that, under cover of the institution and its guardians, they are still capable of contributing to their own maintenance by light labour.
The aim is to model the New Zealand school on the same lines as those of similar institutions in England, and the director is well equipped, by special training, for the duties of his office. The institution was opened at the end of 1908, and in February, 1909, had ten juvenile inmates. It is proposed to establish a similar home for girls.
The number of libraries participating in the vote granted for subsidies shows a decrease of five as compared with the number aided in the previous year. In order that the purpose intended to be served by the vote may be attained, it is made a condition for participation that the whole of the subsidy granted to each library in the previous year shall have been expended in the purchase of books.
The number of libraries subsidised was 417; the income £14,971; amount on which subsidy calculated. £17,369; and total amount of subsidy, £3,000.
Table of Contents
SITTINGS of the Supreme Court are held for trial of civil cases at Auckland, Gisborne, New Plymouth, Napier, Palmerston North, Wellington, and Wanganui, in the North Island; at Blenheim, Nelson, Hokitika, Christchurch, Timaru, Oamaru, Dunedin, and Invercargill, in the South Island.
The number of writs of summons issued in the Supreme Court in 1907 was 633, against 524 in 1906, 527 in 1905, 536 in 1904, 484 in 1903, 488 in 1902, 485 in 1901, and 414 in 1900. The number of civil cases tried decreased from 282 in 1906 to 229 in 1907. Of these last, 39 were tried before common juries, 9 by special jury and 181 by Judge without jury. The total of amounts for which judgments were recorded in 1907 was £45,069. There were 50 writs of execution issued during the year.
Thirty-eight cases were commenced at 14 District Courts in 1907. Nine of these cases were tried before juries, and 16 before a Judge only, making a total of 25 cases tried. Twelve cases lapsed or were discontinued, and 1 was pending. The total of amounts sued for was £8,666, and judgments were recorded for £2,803. Before the Magistrates' Courts 24,435 cases were tried, against 23,381 in 1906; the aggregate sum sued for during 1907 being £429,379, and the total for which judgment was given £232,306.
Six Crown (criminal) cases were reserved from the superior Courts to be brought before the Court of Appeal in 1907. In all cases the convictions were affirmed. There were appeals from 16 civil cases, of which 7 were allowed, 8 dismissed, and 1 was not prosecuted. Judgments were given on 7 other cases removed to the Court of Appeal—5 for plaintiffs, and 2 for defendants.
The petitions in bankruptcy during 1907 numbered 350, of which 302 were made by debtors and 48 by creditors. This number is 3 more than the number of petitions for the preceding year.
Of the bankruptcies in 1907: in 13 cases the liabilities were under £50; in 52, from £50 to £100; in 108, from £100 to £250; in 85, from £250 to £500; in 55, from £500 to £1,000; in 25, from £1,000 to £2,000; in 9, from £2,000 to £5,000; in 1, £5,000 and upwards. In two cases no statements were filed.
The following gives the number of petitions, the total amount of the unsecured assets, the amount of debts proved, and the amount paid in dividends and preferential claims for the years 1898 to 1907:—
Year. | Number of Petitions in Bankruptcy. | Debtors' Statements of Assets, excluding Amounts secured to Creditors. | Amounts realised by Official Assignees. | Amount of Debts proved. | Amounts paid in Dividends and Preferential Claims. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1898 | 407 | 90,068 | 45,474 | 285,154 | 30,994 |
1899 | 389 | 59,434 | 34,268 | 158,931 | 30,084 |
1900 | 304 | 77,689 | 53,415 | 141,800 | 37,411 |
1901 | 222 | 58,658 | 49,781 | 84,452 | 30,358 |
1902 | 205 | 61,604 | 39,386 | 110,995 | 29,406 |
1903 | 204 | 46,767 | 23,761 | 88,019 | 17,618 |
1904 | 257 | 86,094 | 43,514 | 125,392 | 28,103 |
1905 | 304 | 100,813 | 47,798 | 146,332 | 28,150 |
1906 | 347 | 106,376 | 50,761 | 192,927 | 35,448 |
1907 | 350 | 77,698 | 59,849 | 158,663 | 42,459 |
The degree to which private assignment of estates is resorted to cannot be ascertained.
In 1898 the Legislature of New Zealand passed a Divorce Act, and the signification of Her late Majesty's assent thereto was duly notified by His Excellency the Governor in a Proclamation dated the 1st April, 1899, bringing the Act into operation from the 1st June of that year.
This Act placed persons of either sex practically on an equality as regards petitions for dissolution of marriage; the same grounds, in substance, for a decree of divorce applying to man or woman.
Besides this important alteration of the law, the grounds for divorce are extended as under:—
Adultery, on either side.
Wilful desertion continuously during five years or more.
Habitual drunkenness during four years and upwards on the part of husband, along with failing to support wife, or habitual cruelty; or habitual drunkenness for a like period and neglect, with unfitness to discharge her household duties on the part of the wife.
Conviction, with sentence of imprisonment or penal servitude for seven years or upwards, for attempting to take life of petitioner.
Every decree for dissolution of marriage is in the first instance to be a decree nisi, not to be made absolute till after the expiration of such time, being not less than three months from the pronouncing thereof, as the Court shall by order from time to time direct.
The petitioner need not necessarily move to make absolute any decree nisi that may be pronounced.
An amendment to the Act of 1904 was passed by the Legislature in 1907, and after having been reserved for the assent of His Majesty the King became law on the 9th May, 1908.
By this Act failure to comply with a decree for restitution of conjugal rights ceases to be a ground for divorce proceedings. On the other hand the following grounds have been added, viz.:—
''That the respondent has been convicted of the murder of a child of the petitioner or respondent.
“That the respondent is a lunatic or person of unsound mind, and has been confined as such in any asylum or other institution or house in accordance with the provisions of the Lunatics Act for a period or periods not less in the aggregate than ten years within twelve years immediately preceding the filing of the petition, and that the respondent is unlikely to recover from such lunacy or unsoundness of mind.”
It is provided that where the ground of the petition is lunacy or unsoundness of mind, the Solicitor-General shall take such steps as. he may consider necessary in the interests of the respondent.
A decree for a judicial separation may be obtained either by the husband or wife on the ground of adultery, or of cruelty, or of desertion without cause for a period of two years.
All enactments of the General Assembly of New Zealand relating to divorce, judicial separation, restitution of conjugal rights, and summary separation, prior to 1908, were consolidated in that year, and re-enacted under the title of “The Divorce and Matrimonial Causes Act, 1908.”
The petitions for divorce in 1907 under the Divorce and Matrimonial Causes Act, were 192 in number, being 21 more than those for 1906: 147 decrees for dissolution of marriage, and 1 for judicial separation were granted. The proceedings under the Act for the years 1898 to 1907 were as follows:—
Year. | Divorces. | Judicial Separation granted. | Nullity of Marriage. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Petitions for. | Decrees. | Petitions for. | Decrees. | ||
1898 | 50 | 31 | 2 | 1 | 1 |
1899 | 112 | 46 | .. | .. | .. |
1900 | 110 | 85 | 3 | 1 | .. |
1901 | 136 | 101 | 1 | 1 | 1 |
1902 | 129 | 90 | .. | 3 | 1 |
1903 | 134 | 124 | 3 | 3 | 4 |
1904 | 134 | 99 | 2 | 4 | 2 |
1905 | 163 | 114 | .. | 2 | 1 |
1906 | 171 | 125 | 1 | 6 | 6 |
1907 | 192 | 147 | 1 | 3 | 2 |
In previous issues of the Year-book, owing to a defect in the returns, the number shown of petitions and decrees for dissolution of marriage included petitions and decrees for nullity of marriage and restitution of conjugal rights. The foregoing table excludes these causes which, during the period under review, were as follows:—
Year. | Petitions for | Decrees for | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Nullity of Marriage. | Restitution of Conjugal Rights. | Nullity of Marriage. | Restitution of Conjugal Rights. | |
1898 | 1 | .. | 1 | .. |
1900 | 1 | .. | .. | .. |
1901 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 |
1902 | 3 | 4 | 1 | .. |
1903 | 3 | 9 | 4 | 8 |
1904 | 4 | 18 | 2 | 9 |
1905 | 2 | 17 | 1 | 11 |
1906 | 6 | 30 | 6 | 20 |
1907 | 3 | 30 | 2 | 21 |
In the year 1897 there was one application for restitution of conjugal rights, but it is only since 1901 that this means of establishing a ground for divorce has been resorted to with frequency. As before stated, disobedience of an order for restitution is no longer a ground of petition for dissolution of marriage.
The Act of 1898 has evidently operated in the direction of increasing largely the number of petitions and decrees for dissolution of marriage or judicial separation.
The proportion of petitions and decrees for dissolution of marriage to the number of marriages was up till 1898 higher in New Zealand than in England and Wales, but lower than in New South Wales or Victoria. The full effect of the operation of the new law in New Zealand is now, however, being experienced.
As early as 1889 an Act was passed in Victoria to allow of divorces being granted for wilful desertion, habitual drunkenness with cruelty or neglect, imprisonment under certain circumstances of either party, and adultery on the part of the husband. This multiplication of the causes for divorce has largely increased the proportion of decrees in that State.
An Act of a similar tenor was passed in New South Wales in 1892, and brought into working in August of that year, under which, and an amending Act of 1893, in addition to adultery since marriage on the part of the wife, and adultery and cruelty on the part of the husband, petitions for divorce can now be granted in that State on any of the following grounds:—
Husband v. wife: Desertion for not less than three years; habitual drunkenness for a similar period; refusing to obey an order for restitution of conjugal rights; being imprisoned under a sentence of three years or upwards; attempt to murder or inflict grievous bodily harm, or repeated assaults on him within one year previously.
Wife v. husband: Adultery, provided that at the time of the institution of the suit the husband is domiciled in New South Wales; desertion for not less than three years; habitual drunkenness with cruelty or neglect to support for the same period; refusing to obey an order for restitution of conjugal rights; being imprisoned for three years or upwards, or having within five years undergone various sentences amounting in all to not less than three years; attempt to murder, or assault with intent to inflict grievous bodily harm, or repeated assaults within one year previously.
To entitle either party to seek relief on these grounds, he or she must have been domiciled in the State at the time of instituting the suit for three years or upwards, and should not have resorted to the State for the purpose of the suit. When a wife seeks for a decree on the ground of three years' desertion, if she was domiciled in New South Wales when the desertion commenced, she shall not be deemed to have lost her domicile by reason of her husband having thereafter acquired a foreign domicile.
The divorces in New South Wales and Victoria since the divorce law has been altered in the direction of increasing the grounds for decrees are as under. With these are given the figures for New Zealand under the old law up to 1898, and according to the Act of 1898 up to 1907. The figures for New South Wales tend to show that on altering the law there was a large accumulation of cases to get rid of, which increased the number of decrees to a degree which was not subsequently maintained.
Year. | New South Wales. Divorces. | Victoria. Divorces. | New Zealand. Divorces. |
---|---|---|---|
* Act of 1898 in force in New-Zealand. | |||
1893 | 306 | 85 | 25 |
1894 | 313 | 81 | 20 |
1895 | 301 | 85 | 18 |
1896 | 234 | 106 | 36 |
1897 | 246 | 117 | 33 |
1898 | 247 | 87 | 31 |
1899* | 232 | 105 | 46 |
1900* | 219 | 93 | 85 |
1901* | 252 | 83 | 101 |
1902* | 245 | 109 | 90 |
1903* | 206 | 101 | 124 |
1904* | 216 | 140 | 99 |
1905* | 176 | 136 | 114 |
1906* | 175 | 123 | 125 |
1907* | 223 | 134 | 147 |
The number of charges heard before the Magistrates' Courts in 1907 was 37,414. Repeated charges against the same person are counted each as a distinct person. Of the charges in 1907, 562 were against persons of the aboriginal Native race, a decrease of 201 on the number for the previous year.
If the Maoris be excluded, the number of charges (exclusive of lunacy) in 1907 is found to have been 36,852, an increase of 3,986 upon the number for 1906; and the proportion per 1,000 of population was 40.1, against 36.7 in 1906.
Persons charged with lunacy and committed to mental hospitals have been excluded from the calculations for this and previous years shown, so that the figures now given will differ somewhat from those appearing in former issues of this book.
The figures, both numerical and proportional, covering a period of twenty-three years are subjoined:—
CHARGES BEFORE MAGISTRATES. | ||
---|---|---|
Year. | Number. | Proportion per 1,000 of Mean Population. |
1885 | 22,297 | 38.89 |
1888 | 18,370 | 30.35 |
1891 | 16,714 | 26.54 |
1894 | 16,820 | 24.76 |
1897 | 19,390 | 26.87 |
1899 | 22,113 | 29.48 |
1900 | 24,084 | 31.54 |
1901 | 25,825 | 33.20 |
1902 | 28,076 | 35.19 |
1903 | 30,753 | 37.50 |
1904 | 30,934 | 36.60 |
1905 | 30,741 | 35.33 |
1906 | 32,866 | 36.70 |
1907 | 36,852 | 40.09 |
The summary convictions in 1907 numbered 30,901, including 445 Maoris. 961 persons, 41 of whom were Maoris, were committed for trial or sentence at the Supreme and District Courts, an increase of 11 on the number committed in 1906.
Dealing with the summary convictions for all offences, the figures for 1903 and onwards (excluding the Maoris) are:—
SUMMARY CONVICTIONS. | ||
---|---|---|
Year. | Number. | Proportion per 1,000 of Mean Population. |
1903— | ||
Offences against the person | 644 | 0.79 |
Offences against property | 1,767 | 2.15 |
Other offences | 22,354 | 27.25 |
Totals | 24,765 | 30.19 |
1904— | ||
Offences against the person | 666 | 0.79 |
Offences against property | 1,801 | 2.13 |
Other offences | 22,770 | 26.95 |
Totals | 25,237 | 29.87 |
SUMMARY CONVICTIONS. | ||
---|---|---|
Year. | Number. | Proportion per 1,000 of Mean Population. |
1905— | ||
Offences against the person | 648 | 0.74 |
Offences against property | 1,899 | 2.18 |
Other offences | 22,447 | 25.80 |
Totals | 24,994 | 28.72 |
1906— | ||
Offences against the person | 640 | 0.71 |
Offences against property | 2,050 | 2.29 |
Other offences | 24,438 | 27.29 |
Totals | 27,128 | 30.29 |
1907— | ||
Offences against the person | 752 | 0.82 |
Offences against property | 2,174 | 2.37 |
Other offences | 27,530 | 29.95 |
Totals | 30,456 | 33.14 |
In dealing with the summary convictions in the Magistrates' Courts each offence is reckoned as a distinct person. The total number is from time to time swelled by the inclusion of breaches of statutes, the provisions of which give rise to fresh offences against the public welfare not strictly criminal, so that comparisons with past years are somewhat affected.
The total of summary convictions for offences against the person (excluding Maoris) was 752 for the year 1907, which is a greater number than that for 1906 (640). Of these 752 summary convictions in 1907, the greater number (642) were on account of common and aggravated assaults, and there were 34 for attempt to commit suicide.
Of offences against property, theft not otherwise described is the most common, showing for 1907 1,445 summary convictions. There were besides 33 for specific kinds of theft, and 60 for housebreaking. Obtaining money and goods under false pretences caused 187 summary convictions, and wilful damage to property 488. These are the principal items only.
Under the heading “Other Offences” (those relating to good order included), drunkenness comes first with 10,186 summary convictions, of which 812 were in respect of females. Prohibition orders numbered 2,353, including 164 made against women. The subject of drunkenness is specially dealt with under a separate heading.
Further offences against good order include 3,801 summary convictions simply defined as “breach of by-laws,” and 2,088 for insulting behaviour, language, &c., and indecent, riotous, or offensive conduct. Also, 211 for assaulting or resisting police. Under “Vagrancy,” idle and disorderly persons show 498 summary convictions, with rogues and vagabonds 277. The chief items only are referred to above.
Offences against public welfare are dealt with in remarks above.
Of 94 persons (excluding the Maoris) convicted in the superior Courts during the year 1907 for offences against the person there were 4 females. Assault, with or without robbery, was of this class the offence which caused the most convictions, these amounting to 33 altogether, including wounding and shooting with intent. There were also 17 convictions for indecent assault, 14 for rape and carnal knowledge of young girls, 2 for attempt to commit rape, 2 for procuring abortion, 2 for attempted abortion, and 14 for other similar offences. For murder and manslaughter 6 persons were convicted.
The convictions for offences against property were far more numerous than those against the person, amounting to 174, of whom 4 were females. Theft was the principal cause, showing 72 convictions, exclusive of burglary with robbery, for which 45 convictions were recorded.
Besides the above, there were 15 convictions for forgery and uttering, 28 for obtaining goods on false pretences and for receiving stolen goods, and 9 for arson,
Outside of convictions for offences against person and property, 34 of a miscellaneous nature remain, making up a total of 302 convictions in the higher Courts, excluding 148 persons, other than Maoris, sent for sentence by Magistrates.
But the figures previously referred to deal only with persons convicted in the higher Courts. The committals for sentences after conviction in the Magistrates' Court were:—
Persons. | Males. | Females. | |
---|---|---|---|
For offences against the person | 10 | 9 | 1 |
For offences against property | 133 | 128 | 5 |
For miscellaneous offences | 5 | 5 | .. |
Totals | 148 | 142 | 6 |
Offences against the person, in these preceding figures, include 4 for assault, 2 for indecent assault, 1 for concealment of birth, and 3 for assault and robbery Against property the offences were: For theft undescribed, 43; for specified theft, 17; breaking and entering with theft, 25; forgery and uttering, 36; fraud and false pretences, 10; receiving stolen goods, 1; embezzlement, 1. Miscellaneous offences include—altering certificate of birth, 1; false declaration, 3; sending false telegram, 1.
Including 31 Maoris, the convictions in the superior Courts, together with 148 sent from Magistrates' Courts for sentence, numbered 481 (persons). Particulars of sentences for these higher Courts, and of the punishments consequent on summary convictions in the lower Courts, are appended in two tables:—
TABLE SHOWING THE SENTENCES OF CRIMINALS TRIED AND CONVICTED IN THE SUPREME AND DISTRICT COURTS DURING FIVE YEARS. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Punishments. | 1903. | 1904. | 1905. | 1906. | 1907. |
* Including 16 Maoris. † Including 7 Maoris ‡ Including 11 Maoris. § Including 26 Maoris. || Including 31 Maoris. | |||||
Death | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 |
Imprisonment with or without bard labour | 305 | 411 | 349 | 350 | 869 |
Fined | 10 | 12 | 10 | 7 | 11 |
Imprisonment with whipping | 6 | 1 | .. | 1 | 2 |
Released on probation | 45 | 70 | 54 | 56 | 65 |
Held to bail, or awaiting pleasure of Court | 13 | 24 | 20 | 16 | 32 |
Sent to industrial school | 1 | 1 | .. | 2 | 1 |
Totals | *380 | †519 | ‡433 | §433 | ||481 |
TABLE SHOWING THE PUNISHMENTS INFLICTED CONSEQUENT ON SUMMARY CONVICTIONS IN MAGISTRATES' COURTS DURING FIVE YEARS. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Punishments. | 1903. | 1904. | 1905. | 1906. | 1907. |
N.B.—Maoris have been excluded from this table. | |||||
Fine | 13,631 | 13,133 | 13,581 | 13,517 | 17,884 |
Imprisonment in lieu of fine | 1,956 | 2,530 | 2,091 | 3,476 | 1,714 |
Peremptory imprisonment | 1,969 | 2,067 | 1,931 | 2,089 | 2,173 |
Recognisance | 101 | 130 | 78 | 100 | 73 |
Whipping | 28 | 35 | 34 | 56 | 44 |
Other | 7,080 | 7,342 | 7,279 | 7,890 | 8,568 |
Totals | 24,765 | 25,237 | 24,994 | 27,128 | 30,456 |
In 1906 provision was made by law for the detention and control of habitual criminals and offenders. Habitual criminals comprise those persons previously convicted on indictment of the following offences: (Class I) sexual offences, abortion; (Class II) wounding, robbery, burglary and housebreaking, theft, false pretences, extortion, forgery, and mischief. On two previous convictions for any offence in Class I or four previous convictions in Classes I and II, the Court may order as part of the sentence that the person is an habitual criminal, whether such previous convictions took place within or out of New Zealand, and either before or after the coming into operation of the Act. Habitual offenders comprise all persons previously convicted on at least six occasions as idle and disorderly persons, rogues and vagabonds, or incorrible rogues, and persons previously convicted as above under Classes I and II and convicted summarily of any offence punishable by not less than three months' imprisonment, provided such persons have been previously summarily convicted at least six times of any offence punishable by not less than three months' imprisonment.
Any prison or other suitable place may be set apart as a reformatory prison for the detention of habitual criminals and offenders, a separate part being set aside for women. Every habitual criminal or offender shall be detained during the pleasure of the Governor, but may apply to the Supreme Court or a Judge thereof for a recommendation for discharge on the ground of having sufficiently reformed, or for other good and sufficient reason. The Governor upon granting such discharge may order that so long as the person remains in New Zealand he shall report his name and address to some Probation Officer, for a period not exceeding two years, at stated times, either personally or by letter. Should such person fail to report himself as directed, he shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding twenty pounds or imprisonment for a term not exceeding three months. If during the period of probation he is convicted of failure to report himself, or of any indictable offence punishable on summary conviction by three months' imprisonment, the Court may direct that in addition to the punishment imposed for the offence he shall be recommitted to a reformatory prison, but if during the period of probation he be not so convicted he shall cease to be an habitual criminal or offender.
Any person detained in a reformatory prison shall be employed in some description of labour, and wages according to the scale prescribed by regulations shall be credited to him and applied either wholly or in part to maintaining his wife and family, if any, during the period of his detention, and the balance, if any, paid to him upon his release.
Provision is made for the maintenance and management of reformatory prisons and the control of those detained therein.
A wing of the New Plymouth Prison has been selected as a reformatory, sufficient accommodation being thus provided for the anticipated necessities of the next few years.
Excluding Maoris, the proportion of convictions for drunkenness per 1,000 of population was 10.34 in 1902, 10.7 in 1903, 11.32 in 1904, 10.03 in 1905, 10.52 in 1906, and 11.08 in 1907. The number of convictions to which the proportions for the years 1902 to 1907 relate were as under:—
Year. | Number. |
---|---|
1902 | 8,244 |
1903 | 8,774 |
1904 | 9,566 |
1905 | 8,725 |
1906 | 9,420 |
1907 | 10,186 |
The totals of charges for drunkenness for the same years were:—
Year. | Number. |
---|---|
1902 | 8,311 |
1903 | 8,872 |
1904 | 9,626 |
1905 | 8,790 |
1906 | 9,486 |
1907 | 10,288 |
Among the New-Zealand-born population of European descent there is evidence of less drunkenness than among persons who have come from abroad. At the census of 1906, out of the total population of New Zealand over 15 years of age, 55.75 per cent. were found to have been born here; while the proportion of the convictions for drunkenness of New-Zealand-born Europeans to the total convictions was in the year 1907 about 20 per cent. only.
Repeated charges against the same person are included in the totals shown above, and it is estimated that the number of distinct persons brought before the Court for this offence was not more than 75 per cent. of the total charges. Fifty-seven per cent. of the persons charged in 1907 had convictions previously recorded against them for drunkenness in either that or previous years.
Any person who has been three times convicted for drunkenness within the nine months immediately preceding any conviction for drunkenness may be declared an habitual drunkard. A Magistrate may, in addition to or in lieu of a penalty, commit an habitual drunkard to any institution authorised by the Governor to receive and detain such persons for any period not being less than twelve months. The law provides for the discharge of inmates, their good conduct, discipline, and punishment for offences during their detention, and for the proper inspection of such institutions.
During the five years 1903 to 1907, inclusive, the consumption of beer per inhabitant would seem to have increased from 9 gallons in the earlier year to 9.6 gallons in the later one. Excluding the Maoris, the same result is found to obtain, the figures being 9.5 for the year 1903 and 10.1 for 1907. Wine and spirits also show an increase in the consumption per head of population.
The following calculations are made to show the results, including and excluding Maoris:—
CONSUMPTION OF BEER, WINE, AND SPIRITS PER HEAD OF POPULATION (INCLUDING AND EXCLUDING MAORIS). | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Including Maoris. | Excluding Maoris. | |||||
Beer. Gal. | Wine. Gal. | Spirits. Gal. | Beer. Gal. | Wine. Gal. | Spirits. Gal. | |
1903 | 8.987 | 0.142 | 0.718 | 9.460 | 0.149 | 0.755 |
1904 | 8.996 | 0.135 | 0.729 | 9.455 | 0.142 | 0.766 |
1905 | 8.777 | 0.124 | 0.695 | 9.212 | 0.130 | 0.730 |
1906 | 9.085 | 0.136 | 0.734 | 9.569 | 0.143 | 0.773 |
1907 | 9.649 | 0.151 | 0.766 | 10.150 | 0.159 | 0.806 |
The actual quantities of beer, wine, and spirits used were, for the five years:—
Beer for Consumption. Gals. | Wine for Consumption. Gals. | Spirits for Consumption. Gals. | |
---|---|---|---|
* It has been estimated by the Government, Statistician of Victoria that each gallon of beer (including ale and stout) costs the consumer in that State 3s.; each gallon of spirits 35s.; and each gallon of wine 10s.—allowing in each case for a certain proportion being consumed privately. If these figures may be applied to the consumption of alcoholic liquors in New Zealand, the yearly average cost per bead of the total population is found to be £2 15s. 1d., and of the adult population £5 3s. 5d. This is considerably lower than that shown for any of the States of the Australian Commonwealth, with the exception of Tasmania. In the Victorian Year Book, 1907–8, the figures have been so applied to New Zealand. | |||
1903 | 7,759,330 | 122,490 | 619,649 |
1904 | 7,989,990 | 120,120 | 647,155 |
1905 | 8,014,430 | 113,189 | 634,827 |
1906 | 8,570,460 | 128,120 | 692,324 |
1907* | 9,328,710 | 146,179 | 740,936 |
In Australia the yearly average consumption per head of alcoholic liquors for 1902–6 is as quoted below:—
Spirits. Gal. Per Head. | Wine. Gal. Per Head. | Beer Gal. Per Head. | |
---|---|---|---|
New South Wales | 0.76 | 0.61 | 9.40 |
Victoria | 0.62 | 0.80 | 11.75 |
Queensland | 0.78 | 0.26 | 9.91 |
South Australia | 0.37 | 2.93 | 8.10 |
Western Australia | 1.41 | 1.04 | 24.09 |
Tasmania | 0.53 | 0.16 | 9.13 |
The average annual consumption in the United Kingdom was—spirits, 1 gallon per head; beer, 29 ½ gallons per head; and wine, one-third of a gallon per head.
The Native population of New Zealand has hitherto been regarded as stationary, and comparisons of the numbers of summary convictions by the higher and lower Courts are given. The number for 1897 is swelled by 108 persons convicted of trespass. The figures relating to convictions by the superior Courts are small and fluctuating, the proportionately large increase in 1898 being caused by the inclusion of sixteen convicted of conspiring to prevent the collection of taxes.
SUMMARY CONVICTIONS OF MAORIS. | |
---|---|
Year. | Number. |
1891 | 298 |
1892 | 293 |
1893 | 253 |
1894 | 321 |
1895 | 316 |
1896 | 332 |
1897 | 450 |
1898 | 349 |
1899 | 300 |
1900 | 253 |
1901 | 298 |
1902 | 330 |
1903 | 421 |
1904 | 435 |
1905 | 377 |
1906 | 542 |
1907 | 445 |
CONVICTIONS OF MAORIS IN SUPERIOR COURTS. | ||
---|---|---|
Year. | Convictions. | Number of Persons convicted. |
1891 | 7 | 7 |
1892 | 16 | 15 |
1893 | 13 | 12 |
1894 | 25 | 24 |
1895 | 17 | 51 |
1896 | 19 | 19 |
1897 | 16 | 12 |
1898 | 21 | 35 |
1899 | 8 | 7 |
1900 | 22 | 22 |
1901 | 26 | 26 |
1902 | 5 | 5 |
1903 | 16 | 16 |
1904 | 7 | 7 |
1905 | 11 | 11 |
1906 | 19 | 19 |
1907 | 18 | 21 |
The figures for superior Courts do not include persons tried in the Magistrates' Courts for indictable offences and sent to the Supreme Court for sentence. There were 10 such cases in 1907, 7 for breaking and entering and theft, and 3 for forgery and uttering.
The strength of the Police Force in New Zealand on the 31st December, 1908, was a total number of 767, consisting of 9 inspectors, 7 sub-inspectors, 4 station sergeants, 1 sergeant-major, 78 sergeants, 618 constables, 35 detectives, and 15 acting-detectives. There were also 21 district constables, 9 Native constables, 4 matrons, and 4 surgeons. The proportion of police to population is 1 to every 1,265 persons. The police at the four chief centres numbered 356, being 114 at Auckland, 105 at Wellington, 70 at Christ-church, and 67 at Dunedin. The remaining members of the Force (411) may be deemed as belonging to the country.
The expenditure (exclusive of the cost of buildings) on the whole Police Force for the year ended the 31st March, 1908, amounted to £156,611, and the cost per head of population 3s. 4 ½d., as against 4s. 5 ¾d. in Victoria, and 5s. 10d. in New South Wales.
The Police Provident Fund, established in 1899, provides for payment of annual allowances to members of the Force who retire from service on superannuation or by reason of mental or bodily infirmity. The fund is supported by contributions from members and certain fines and penalties hitherto paid to the Reward Fund, and any deficiency is guaranteed to be paid by the State.
On the 31st March, 1908, there were 3 ex-inspectors, 22 ex-sergeants, 40 ex-constables, 3 ex-detectives, 2 widows, and 2 children on the fund, their aggregate annual allowance being £6,574. The balance to credit of the fund on the above date was £30,537.
The total number of prisoners received in the different gaols during the year 1907 was 5,587, including persons awaiting trial but not convicted within the year, and counting as distinct persons repeated admissions of the same person, as well as 1,294 persons awaiting trial, on remand, or on transfer from gaol to gaol whilst undergoing sentence. In 1906 the number received was 5,236, so that the figures for 1907 show an increase of 351. Of 5,587 admissions for 1907, 28 were for debt, and 50 on account of lunacy; while 110 were Maoris imprisoned for various offences. If the debtors, lunatics, and Maoris be excluded, the number of persons received into gaol is reduced to 5,399, against 5,063 in 1906.
The number of persons in gaol (including Maoris) at the end of the year 1907 was 847, or 44 less than in 1906.
PRISONERS IN GAOL (31ST DECEMBER). | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Undergoing Sentence. | Debtors and Lunatics. | On Remand and awaiting Trial. | Total. |
1889 | 611 | 3 | 19 | 633 |
1891 | 494 | 4 | 36 | 534 |
1893 | 463 | 6 | 33 | 502 |
1895 | 531 | 5 | 46 | 582 |
1897 | 623 | .. | 51 | 674 |
1899 | 508 | .. | 58 | 566 |
1901 | 661 | 1 | 51 | 713 |
1903 | 688 | .. | 51 | 739 |
1905 | 759 | 1 | 50 | 810 |
1906 | 833 | .. | 58 | 891 |
1907 | 791 | .. | 56 | 847 |
Of the prisoners previously convicted received in 1907, 589 men and 33 women had been convicted once; 333 men and 40 women twice; 1,469 men and 331 women three or more times: making a total of 2,391 men and 404 women.
Besides the returns from the Prisons Department, a separate card for each admission is furnished for every gaol. Such cards as show convictions are arranged alphabetically according to name of prisoner, and where several are found referring to the same person, all are thrown out but one; then the number of cards retained equals the actual number of distinct convicted prisoners received in the various gaols during the year. In 1907 this number (excluding Maoris) was 3,091, an increase of 125 on the number in 1906. These figures do not include children committed to the industrial schools simply on the ground that they are neglected or destitute.
The following table shows the number of distinct persons (exclusive of Maoris) received into gaol after conviction during 1907, classified according to nature of offence, religion, birthplace, and age:—
DISTINCT CONVICTED PRISONERS RECEIVED INTO GAOL, 1907. | ||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
[NOTE.—In this table a prisoner convicted of more than one offence during the year is reckoned once only, under the heading of the principal offence—e.g., a prisoner convicted three times of drunkenness, twice of vagrancy, and once of theft, is counted only once, under the heading “Theft.” Debtors and lunatics received into gaol, and children committed to the industrial schools not convicted of any crime, are omitted.] | ||||||||||||||||
— | Offences against the Person. | Offences against Property. | Miscellaneous. | Totals. | ||||||||||||
Convicted on Indictment. | Summarily convicted. | Theft and Deceit. | Mischief. | Vagrancy. | Drunkenness.* | Other Offences. | ||||||||||
* It must be remembered that drunkenness is punished more by fine than by imprisonment, so that the figures in the gaol tables do not represent the full number of persons punished for that offence. | ||||||||||||||||
Religions— | M. | F. | M. | F. | M. | F. | M. | F. | M. | F. | M. | F. | M. | F. | M. | F. |
Church of England | 34 | 1 | 51 | ... | 296 | 8 | 21 | 1 | 136 | 63 | 349 | 30 | 270 | 6 | 1,157 | 109 |
Roman Catholic | 30 | 1 | 56 | 1 | 213 | 10 | 9 | 3 | 113 | 61 | 318 | 40 | 189 | 11 | 928 | 127 |
Presbyterian | 13 | ... | 23 | ... | 101 | 3 | 9 | ... | 58 | 23 | 180 | 13 | 95 | 6 | 479 | 45 |
Wesleyan | 2 | ... | 2 | ... | 23 | 1 | 3 | ... | 9 | 4 | 21 | 3 | 19 | 1 | 79 | 9 |
Others | 8 | ... | 7 | ... | 32 | 2 | 2 | ... | 14 | 6 | 47 | 1 | 39 | ... | 149 | 9 |
Totals | 87 | 2 | 139 | 1 | 665 | 24 | 44 | 4 | 330 | 157 | 915 | 87 | 612 | 24 | 2,792 | 299 |
Birthplaces— | ||||||||||||||||
England and Wales | 23 | 1 | 32 | ... | 136 | 3 | 10 | ... | 101 | 31 | 273 | 20 | 184 | 4 | 759 | 59 |
Scotland | 5 | ... | 12 | ... | 48 | 1 | 6 | 1 | 45 | 10 | 175 | 5 | 53 | 3 | 344 | 20 |
Ireland | 8 | ... | 16 | 1 | 51 | 2 | 4 | ... | 53 | 28 | 171 | 21 | 57 | 2 | 360 | 54 |
New Zealand | 31 | 1 | 45 | ... | 303 | 10 | 18 | 3 | 90 | 64 | 166 | 35 | 191 | 12 | 844 | 125 |
Australian States | 10 | ... | 19 | ... | 66 | 7 | 5 | ... | 21 | 15 | 59 | 4 | 55 | 3 | 235 | 29 |
Other British possessions | 2 | ... | 3 | ... | 10 | ... | ... | ... | 2 | 4 | 9 | ... | 12 | ... | 38 | 4 |
China | 3 | ... | 1 | ... | 1 | ... | ... | ... | 2 | ... | ... | ... | 14 | ... | 21 | ... |
Other countries | 5 | ... | 11 | ... | 50 | 1 | 1 | ... | 16 | 5 | 62 | 2 | 46 | ... | 191 | 8 |
Totals | 87 | 2 | 139 | 1 | 665 | 24 | 44 | 4 | 330 | 157 | 915 | 87 | 612 | 24 | 2,792 | 299 |
Ages— | ||||||||||||||||
Under 10 years | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... |
10 and under 12 years | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... |
12 and under 15 years | ... | ... | ... | ... | 2 | 1 | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | 2 | 1 |
15 and under 20 years | 11 | ... | 4 | ... | 64 | 3 | 1 | ... | 4 | 2 | 3 | 1 | 14 | ... | 101 | 6 |
20 and under 25 years | 11 | 1 | 26 | ... | 118 | 5 | 5 | ... | 28 | 17 | 44 | 3 | 90 | 3 | 322 | 29 |
25 and under 30 years | 10 | ... | 31 | ... | 160 | 3 | 9 | 1 | 52 | 29 | 94 | 7 | 124 | 2 | 486 | 42 |
30 and under 40 years | 16 | ... | 39 | 1 | 168 | 6 | 17 | 3 | 85 | 43 | 278 | 20 | 171 | 9 | 774 | 82 |
40 and under 50 years | 15 | 1 | 22 | ... | 98 | 4 | 9 | ... | 59 | 35 | 220 | 26 | 112 | 5 | 535 | 71 |
50 and under 60 years | 8 | ... | 11 | ... | 42 | 2 | 2 | ... | 58 | 24 | 170 | 22 | 71 | 2 | 362 | 50 |
60 years and over | 10 | ... | 6 | ... | 13 | ... | 1 | ... | 44 | 7 | 106 | 8 | 30 | 3 | 210 | 18 |
Totals | 87 | 2 | 139 | 1 | 665 | 24 | 44 | 4 | 330 | 157 | 915 | 87 | 612 | 24 | 2,792 | 299 |
Totals, 1906 | 107 | 8 | 105 | 1 | 680 | 13 | 58 | 1 | 337 | 141 | 866 | 81 | 546 | 22 | 2,699 | 267 |
The number of distinct persons (exclusive of Maoris) imprisoned after conviction, in the past eighteen years, counting one offence only when the same person was imprisoned more than once, with the proportion per 10,000 persons living, is added:—
DISTINCT PERSONS IMPRISONED AFTER CONVICTION. | ||
---|---|---|
Year. | Prisoners. | Proportion per 10,000 of Population. |
1890 | 2,397 | 38.61 |
1891 | 2,113 | 33.55 |
1892 | 2,164 | 33.69 |
1893 | 2,111 | 31.92 |
1894 | 1,955 | 28.78 |
1895 | 1,930 | 27.87 |
1896 | 1,936 | 27.11 |
1897 | 1,884 | 25.84 |
1898 | 1,982 | 26.92 |
1899 | 2,125 | 28.33 |
1900 | 2,116 | 27.71 |
1901 | 2,345 | 30.14 |
1902 | 2,396 | 30.03 |
1903 | 2,842 | 34.65 |
1904 | 2,896 | 34.27 |
1905 | 2,796 | 32.14 |
1906 | 2,966 | 33.12 |
1907 | 3,091 | 33.63 |
There has been since 1890 a decrease 4.98 per 10,000 of population. In New South Wales the proportion for 1906 was 42.4 per 10,000 persons.
It must be understood that the actual number of imprisonments was much in excess of the figures given, as many persons were several times imprisoned, either for offences differing in kind or for repetitions of the same offence. Thus, persons returned as imprisoned for larceny underwent other imprisonments for drunkenness, &c. Some returned as convicted of drunkenness were several times in gaol during the year for the same offence, or for another, such as assault, riotous or indecent conduct, &c. Often there were several charges preferred against the same person at the one time, of which the most serious followed by conviction has been selected.
The proportions in every 100 distinct convicted prisoners belonging to each of the four principal religious denominations, with proportions of prisoners at each age-period, and particulars as to birthplaces and ages, will be found in the Statistical Volume for 1907, on page 592.
The gross expenditure on the gaols (exclusive of the cost of buildings) for the year ended the 31st December, 1907, was £35,991; and the net expenditure, after deducting value of services rendered, £20,664.
The prisoners in the gaols during the year 1907 were maintained at a net cost to the State of £28 14s. 6d. per head, against £25 0s. 6d. per head in 1906.
While the New-Zealand-born formed at the last census 68 per cent. of the whole population, excluding Maoris, they contributed in 1907 only 33 per cent. of the prisoners received in gaol. Of the New-Zealand-born population, however, a large number are under fifteen years of age, a period of life at which there are very few prisoners; and therefore another comparison is necessary. It is found that the New-Zealand- born over fifteen years formed 56 per cent. of the total population above that age; but, as before stated, New-Zealanders constituted only 33 per cent. of the total number received in gaols.
The number of New-Zealand-born distinct prisoners (excluding Maoris) received for the year 1907—969 persons—is found to be 4 less than the number for 1906. Of the total number received in 1907, 87 were under twenty years of age. As before stated, the plan adopted in preparing the foregoing tables is to count each prisoner only once, and to exclude all who are not convicted prisoners, besides dealing only with the number received during the year, instead of with the full number in gaol, which would, of course, include those brought forward from the previous year. The comparative results for a series of years given by this method are held to be more valuable than those brought out by one which includes prisoners merely awaiting trial, and continual repetitions of the same individuals.
The summary convictions and convictions in superior Courts, distinguishing offences against the person, against property, and other offences, have been tabulated for every fifth year of the period 1877 to 1907, and the proportion to every 1,000 of mean population calculated. Tables 1 and 2 show that of offences against the person, summary convictions in proportion to population declined between the years 1877 and 1907; and in respect of convictions in the superior Courts the proportion fluctuated below that of the first and final years of the series.
For offences against property, summary convictions show that the rate for 1907 is slightly higher than for the intermediate years, but practically the same as for 1877, while the proportion of convictions in superior Courts shows the highest rate at the year 1887, the next at 1907, and the third at 1897.
Under other offences the proportions of both classes of convictions show a decided fall. The minor offences of drunkenness and vagrancy are included in this group.
The mean population of New Zealand for the year 1877 was 408,348 persons (Maoris are excluded) which rose to 919,105 in 1907, or at the rate of 125.08 per cent. for the thirty-year period.
Year. | Summarily convicted. | Convicted in Superior Courts. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Offences against Persons. | Offences against Property. | Other Offences. | Offences against Persons. | Offences against Property. | Other Offences. | |
1. CONVICTIONS. | ||||||
1877 | 1,009 | 964 | 14,130 | 47 | 114 | 78 |
1882 | 919 | 1,144 | 14,157 | 51 | 93 | 56 |
1887 | 810 | 1,248 | 13,220 | 43 | 221 | 70 |
1892 | 771 | 1,294 | 11,225 | 29 | 127 | 24 |
1897 | 781 | 1,412 | 12,682 | 49 | 240 | 14 |
1902 | 540 | 1,759 | 19,826 | 82 | 223 | 29 |
1907 | 752 | 2,174 | 27,530 | 104 | 312 | 34 |
2. PROPORTION TO EVERY 1,000 OF MEAN POPULATION. | ||||||
1877 | 2.39 | 2.32 | 34.09 | 0.11 | 0.27 | 0.18 |
1882 | 1.80 | 2.25 | 27.80 | 0.10 | 0.18 | 0.11 |
1887 | 1.36 | 2.09 | 21.17 | 0.07 | 0.37 | 0.12 |
1892 | 1.20 | 2.01 | 17.48 | 0.05 | 0.20 | 0.04 |
1897 | 1.08 | 1.96 | 17.57 | 0.07 | 0.33 | 0.02 |
1902 | 0.68 | 2.20 | 24.85 | 0.10 | 0.28 | 0.04 |
1907 | 0.82 | 2.37 | 29.95 | 0.11 | 0.34 | 0.04 |
The figures previously stated as to convictions are given irrespective of ages because the statistics do not specify crime according to age-groups. The following statement shows that for each sex the proportion of adults is higher for 1906 than for 1874, and inasmuch as the crime nearly all belongs to the adult population, this fact sets the result of the inquiries into convictions in a still more favourable light.
Proportions in 100 Persons Living of Minors and Adults, Distinguishing Sexes, in New Zealand, according to the Censuses of 1874 and 1906. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
1874. | 1906. | |||
Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | |
Under 21 | 44.50 | 57.96 | 41.55 | 45.33 |
Over 21 | 55.50 | 42.04 | 58.45 | 54.67 |
Statistics relating to distinct prisoners received in the gaols confirm the evidence of a decrease in the convictions, as will be seen by Tables 3, 4, and 5. Here the prisoners, both as to total number of all ages and as to juveniles, decrease in proportion to the total mean population, while the distinct New-Zealand-born convicted prisoners decrease in proportion to the New-Zealand-born population. This last calculation is made on the numbers over fifteen years of age.
3. DISTINCT CONVICTED PRISONERS RECEIVED IN GAOL. | ||
---|---|---|
Year. | Numbers. | Proportion per 10,000 of Mean Population. |
1877 | No information. | No information. |
1882 | No information. | No information. |
1887 | 2,639 | 44.25 |
1892 | 2,164 | 33.69 |
1897 | 1,884 | 26.11 |
1902 | 2,396 | 30.03 |
1907 | 3,091 | 33.63 |
4. DISTINCT CONVICTED PRISONERS UNDER 20 YEARS OF AGE RECEIVED GAOL. | ||
---|---|---|
Year. | Numbers under 20 Years of Age. | Proportion per 10,000 of Mean Population of All Ages. |
1877 | No information. | No information. |
1882 | No information. | No information. |
1887 | 220 | 3.69 |
1892 | 140 | 2.18 |
1897 | 125 | 1.73 |
1902 | 109 | 1.37 |
1907 | 110 | 1.20 |
Dealing with distinct convicted prisoners of New Zealand birth received in gaols for a series of years, and shutting out those on remand or in transitu, the proportion to population is shown below. Notwithstanding an increase in the numbers, the proportions per 10,000 of the New-Zealand-born population over fifteen years of age fall during the period.
5. DISTINCT CONVICTED NEW-ZEALAND-BORN PRISONERS 15 YEARS OF AGE AND UPWARDS RECEIVED IN GAOLS, PER 10,000 OF THE NEW-ZEALAND-BORN POPULATION OF THAT AGE. | |
---|---|
Year. | Proportion. |
1887 | 32.63 |
1892 | 24.38 |
1897 | 25.53 |
1902 | 25.48 |
1907 | 28.49 |
There is little crime among persons under fifteen years, and the New-Zealand-born living population increases so rapidly in number and varies so much as to age-constitution with every year that there is a liability to error in drawing conclusions from numbers unless this be pointed out.
If the proportions of the prisoners above referred to were worked on the total population—for instance, no matter where born and of all ages—a very different result would be arrived at. Although a certain number of prisoners convicted for drunkenness are included with those received in the gaols for more serious offences, the comparison would not be materially affected if these were altogether eliminated.
Further tables (6 and 7) are added, showing the proportions per cent. of distinct convicted prisoners according to religious denomination and birthplace, with the proportions per cent. of the living population at the different censuses for the same groups.
6. RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS OF DISTINCT CONVICTED PRISONERS. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Denomination. | Proportion per 100 of Convicted Prisoners received in Gaol. | ||||||
1877. | 1882. | 1887. | 1892. | 1897. | 1902. | 1907. | |
Church of England | .. | .. | 43.54 | 43.21 | 46.12 | 41.53 | 40.96 |
Roman Catholic | .. | .. | 32.51 | 33.13 | 29.46 | 32.97 | 34.13 |
Presbyterian | .. | .. | 15.31 | 15.30 | 15.29 | 16.99 | 16.95 |
Wesleyan | .. | .. | 2.61 | 3.65 | 3.56 | 3.63 | 2.85 |
Others | .. | .. | .. | .. | 5.57 | 4.88 | 5.11 |
Denomination. | Proportion of Denomination per 100 of Population at each of the Censuses of— | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1886. | 1891. | 1896. | 1901. | 1906. | |
Church of England | 40.17 | 40.51 | 40.27 | 40.84 | 41.51 |
Roman Catholic | 13.95 | 13.96 | 14.07 | 14.23 | 14.31 |
Presbyterian | 22.59 | 22.62 | 22.78 | 22.87 | 22.96 |
Wesleyan | 9.55 | 10.14 | 10.44 | 10.86 | 10.06 |
Others | .. | .. | 12.44 | 11.20 | 11.16 |
7. BIRTHPLACES OF DISTINCT CONVICTED PRISONERS. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Birthplaces. | Proportion per 100 of Convicted Prisoners received in Gaol. | ||||||
1877. | 1882. | 1887. | 1892. | 1897. | 1902. | 1907. | |
England and Wales | .. | .. | 34.56 | 33.64 | 30.41 | 28.46 | 26.46 |
Scotland | .. | .. | 12.77 | 12.48 | 11.04 | 11.48 | 11.78 |
Ireland | .. | .. | 26.56 | 24.40 | 18.95 | 16.57 | 13.39 |
New Zealand | .. | .. | 11.44 | 15.16 | 24.68 | 28.42 | 31.35 |
Australian States | .. | .. | 6.92 | 3.65 | 4.78 | 6.51 | 8.54 |
Other British possessions | .. | .. | 2.17 | 1.01 | 1.38 | 1.36 | |
China | .. | .. | 0.64 | 0.14 | 0.37 | 0.21 | 0.68 |
Other foreign countries | .. | .. | 7.81 | 8.36 | 8.76 | 6.97 | 6.44 |
Birthplaces. | Proportion per 100 of each Nationality at each of the Censuses of— | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1886. | 1891. | 1896. | 1901. | 1906. | |
England and Wales | 22.06 | 19.06 | 16.89 | 14.72 | 13.37 |
Scotland | 9.48 | 8.30 | 7.18 | 6.20 | 5.38 |
Ireland | 8.89 | 7.61 | 6.55 | 5.64 | 4.78 |
New Zealand | 51.89 | 58.61 | 62.85 | 66.83 | 68.26 |
Australian States | 3.66 | 2.55 | 3.10 | 3.52 | 5.32 |
Other British possessions | 0.59 | 0.53 | 0.52 | 0.65 | |
China | 0.79 | 0.71 | 0.53 | 0.38 | 0.29 |
Other foreign countries | 3.23 | 2.57 | 2.37 | 2.19 | 1.95 |
Deducting from the distinct convicted prisoners received into gaols for 1887 and 1907 the numbers convicted for drunkenness and vagrancy, it is still found that the remaining prisoners put in gaol for more serious offences decreased in proportion to population during the interval. The figures are:—
Proportion per 10,000 of Mean Population.: Distinct Convicted Prisoners received in Gaols, excluding those imprisoned for Drunkenness and Vagrancy.
1887 | 22.85 |
1907 | 17.43 |
So far as the figures stated as the result of the whole inquiry go, they point towards improvement rather than depreciation of morals, and, being taken out for the period over which the operation of the Education Act extends, may have special interest in some quarters.
There are now four tree-planting prison-camps established—viz., Waiotapu and Waipa Valley in the North Island, and Dumgree and Hanmer Springs in the South Island. There were 127 prisoners at these camps at the end of 1907, and a considerable amount of planting, clearing, fencing, and other work was carried out during the year. In his report of the year 1907 the Inspector of Prisons thus comments on the system:—
The amount of work done at the tree-planting prisons, as shown by the Gaolers' reports, is creditable to all concerned, and has given entire satisfaction to the Forest Department. It was pointed out in last year's report that one of the most difficult duties the Department has to carry out is to select men who, if sent tree-planting, are likely to reform. Directly an escape is reported, judgment is passed without evidence by those who know nothing about the matter and will not take the trouble to inquire. During the past year there have been 4 escapes from tree-planting prisons—viz., 2 from Waiotapu and 2 from Hanmer—and in each case the escapees were speedily recaptured; but it is thought that the Courts before which such offenders are brought do not always view the offence as seriously as the case deserves, and the penalty is therefore not deterrent.
The object of the Department has been to make the tree-planting establishments special prisons for good-conduct prisoners. It is possible that mistakes are sometimes made in the selection of prisoners for tree-planting, but the Department claims to be judged by results, and when it is found that 619 have passed through these establishments and 23 have escaped, while in no case has any person suffered any personal injury at the hands of an escapee, it must be admitted that these “dangerous prisoners” are not so bad as they are painted, and are not yet beyond the bounds of possible reformation. No human being is without some good characteristics in his nature, no matter how depraved he may have become; and it is for those in charge of prisoners to endeavour to the best of their ability to find the good qualities and cultivate them. The aim of the Department has been to help those who are trying to help themselves, and our energies have not been wasted in many cases. If tree-planting prisons are for good-conduct prisoners, as they are intended to be, then it seems the question for consideration before sending a person there is not so much his offence and previous history as whether he is trying to reform; and the only judges can be those who have been supervising him, who are invariably consulted before transfers are made.
An Act to make better provision for the hearing of charges against juvenile offenders was passed in 1906. Where a juvenile offender, meaning any person under sixteen years of age, is brought before the Court, the constable in charge of the case must make a special report to the Magistrate, who fixes a special hour for the hearing of the charge, notice of which is given to the parents of the child, and also, if the Magistrate thinks fit, to any religious or charitable organization or any public institution which interests itself in the care of children. If the offender is under arrest he must either be at once admitted to bail or given into the charge of some person willing to receive him and produce him when required, or the constable in charge may arrange for him to be taken care of pending the hearing, but in no case is the offender to be allowed to remain in a gaol or lock-up pending the hearing unless his safe custody cannot otherwise be provided for. On the hearing of the charge the Magistrate may order out of Court all persons excepting any counsel, solicitor, witness, parent, or guardian, or newspaper representative, or any person representing any institution or organization interested in the reform of juvenile offenders. Any Magistrate may, if he thinks fit. in lieu of recording a conviction against a child, even if the charge be proved, admonish him, and may order him or his parents to pay any costs or damages incurred by or through the offence.
One hundred and. eleven persons were placed on probation in the year 1907, as against 101 in 1906. Of these, 23 were discharged after satisfactorily carrying out the conditions of their licenses, 6 were rearrested, 3 absconded, and 79 remained under the supervision of Probation Officers.
Of the 1,980 persons placed on probation since October, 1886, no less than 1,676 had by the end of the year 1907 been discharged after satisfactorily carrying out the conditions of their licenses, 110 had been rearrested and sentenced to various terms of imprisonment, 1 committed suicide, 4 died, 42 absconded, 2 were sent to industrial schools, and 143 remained fulfilling the conditions of their terms of probation.
The amount of costs which the various Courts directed to be paid during the year 1907 was £471 19s. 1d., of which £258 17s. 4d. has been actually paid. The approximate cost of keeping these first offenders had they been sent to prison would have amounted to £3,648, which sum, added to the amount of costs, &c., actually paid, represents a saving of £3,907.
It is the duty of a Coroner or Deputy Coroner, or, in their absence, a Justice of the Peace, to inquire into the manner of death of any person who is killed or drowned, or dies suddenly, or in prison, or while detained in a mental hospital, and an inquest must be held on the body of every person executed to certify that the sentence was duly carried out.
The jurisdiction of a Coroner extends throughout the Dominion, but. he is not compelled to hold any inquest at a greater distance than twenty miles from his residence; but the duties of a Deputy Coroner or Justice of the Peace are in each case strictly limited to the above radius. A Coroner may, if he thinks fit, take an inquest either by himself or by a jury of not less than four nor more than six, unless specially directed by the Attorney-General to summon a jury. A post-mortem examination of a body may be ordered by a Coroner, and, if considered advisable, an analysis. Jurors need not view the body, but the Coroner is exempt from this duty only when it is certified by a medical man that the deceased died of an infectious disease.
Any person interested may, by permission of the Coroner, attend an inquest personally or by counsel, and may examine and cross-examine witnesses. When a verdict of murder or manslaughter is returned against a particular person the Coroner may issue a warrant to apprehend and take the accused before a Justice. It shall also be the duty of the Coroner, in case of such a verdict, whether charging any person or not, to send a copy of the verdict and all depositions to the Attorney-General, who may take such steps as he deems desirable.
Jurors are entitled to payment at the rate of 8s. per day of more than four hours, or 4s. for less than four hours. Witnesses are allowed 6s. for each day and 4s. for each night of absence from home.
The number of bodies on which inquests were held in 1907 was 1,200, including 23 Maoris. In 937 cases the bodies were of males, and in 263 of females.
The inquests on suicidal deaths in 1907 show an increase on the number for the previous year. The figures for each of the last ten years were:—
Year. | Inquests on Suicides. | ||
---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Total. | |
1898 | 69 | 8 | 77 |
1899 | 61 | 13 | 74 |
1900 | 52 | 11 | 63 |
1901 | 71 | 13 | 84 |
1902 | 69 | 5 | 74 |
1903 | 91 | 15 | 106 |
1904 | 89 | 16 | 105 |
1905 | 73 | 23 | 96 |
1906 | 85 | 15 | 100 |
1907 | 94 | 7 | 101 |
The verdicts given at the inquests held in 1907 may be classified as under:—
Inquests on Persons. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Nature of Verdict. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
Accident | 452 | 77 | 529 |
Disease and natural causes | 378 | 175 | 553 |
Intemperance | 2 | 2 | 4 |
Homicide | 4 | 2 | 6 |
Suicide | 94 | 7 | 101 |
Not classed | 7 | .. | 7 |
937 | 263 | 1,200 |
Of the accidental deaths, drowning is the most fatal form. The verdicts show that 173 bodies were found drowned, giving a percentage of 32.70 on the accidental deaths from all causes.
In case of fire, causing the destruction of any building, ship, or merchandise, or any stack of grain, pulse, or hay, or any growing crop, a Coroner may hold an inquiry into the cause of such fire, the procedure being similar to that of inquests into cause of death.
The inquests on fires held during 1907 numbered 20. In 4 cases the verdict was incendiarism; in 3, cases accidental; in 7 there was insufficient evidence; and in 6 no evidence was forthcoming.
The Gaming Act is designed to suppress gambling by confining all betting to racecourses. It contains provisions for the closing of “tote” shops and for the declaration by the Supreme Court of “common gaming-houses” on the affidavit of a Superintendent or Inspector of Police showing reasonable grounds for suspecting that any premises are used as a common gaming-house or as a means of access thereto or exit therefrom. Notice of such declaration is advertised and gazetted, served on the owner or occupier, and posted up on the premises.
There are also provisions for determining any such declaration on proof that the premises are not used as a common gaming-house or in conjunction therewith. The Act provides penalties for carrying on business in, the continued use of, and being found on the premises during the currency of the declaration, and includes a club, in certain cases, in the term “common gaming-house.”
Constables have power of entry over the premises, and may use such force as may be necessary. To obstruct or give warning of the approach of a constable in the performance of his duty is an offence. Any game of chance is made an unlawful game, and the definition of “occupier” is extended. The Gaming Act is made to apply to lotteries whether promoted in New Zealand or elsewhere.
Street betting is punishable by a fine of not less than £20 or more than £100 for the first offence, and by imprisonment not exceeding three months for a second or any subsequent offence. Money paid to bookmakers for bets made in a street may be recovered, and betting on any sports ground is made penal. In prosecutions for betting with an infant, the defence that the infant was an “agent” will not now avail. Betting in factories is made an offence.
A constable on duty, or person acting under instructions from any Superintendent or Inspector of Police, is not deemed an offender or accomplice in the commission of any offence against the Gaming Act.
Racing clubs must not accept any totalisator investment by telegram or telephone. The publication is prohibited of dividends (except on the racecourse), and racing tips and the “double” totalisator is abolished. The totalisator must be closed not later than the time advertised for the starting of a race. Racing clubs authorised to use the totalisator are required to license bookmakers.
Table of Contents
FOR purposes of local government New Zealand is divided into counties and boroughs, the counties being, for administrative purposes in some cases, subdivided into road and town districts, and certain of the latter, those having a population of over five hundred, possess powers independent of county control.
Counties are constituted by special Act, but two or more existing counties may, by Proclamation, be united to form one county. Boroughs are constituted by Proclamation, and must possess a population of not less than one thousand, but must not exceed in area more than nine square miles, nor must any point be distant farther than six miles from another. Any locality not exceeding two square miles in area, outside a borough, and wherein there are not less than fifty householders, may be proclaimed a town district. A road district may comprise any portion of the area of the county within which it lies, and may be created by special order of the council of such county. Harbour Boards are formed by special Act, and in some cases possess racing powers over areas already included within counties and boroughs. Special districts, with limited powers, may be constituted for specific purposes such as river protection, drainage, water-supply, &c., within the areas wherein such services are required.
Although the boroughs, of which there were 109* in March, 1908, lie geographically within the counties, yet by the law they are not considered as part of them. On the 31st March, 1908, the counties numbered 102. The number is increased from time to time as need is found by the subdivision of existing districts. In the year 1878 there were only 63 counties. There were, however, 198 road districts (five without Boards) in existence in March, 1908, and 48 town districts. One of these latter is the special Town District of Rotorua, the affairs of which are administered by officers of the General Government. Besides the above there were 38 river protective districts (excluding Inch-Clutha, in Bruce County, which is also a road district), 3 drainage districts (Christchurch, Dunedin, and Hobson's Bay Watershed), 3 water-supply districts (one without Board), and 37 land drainage districts under the Land Drainage Act (one without Board). The Harbour Boards numbered 29, excluding Coromandel, Kawhia, Port Robinson, Kaikoura, Fortrose, and Half-moon Bay, for which the County Councils of Coromandel, Kawhia, Cheviot, Kaikoura, Southland, and Stewart Island act as the Harbour Boards, also New River and Port Molyneux, for which the Invercargill Borough Council and the Clutha River Board act as Harbour Boards.
* In April, 1903, the Boroughs of Linwood, St. Albans, and Sydenham were incorporated in the City of Christchurch, and the Borough of Melrose became part of the City of Wellington. On 1st November, 1904, the Borough of Caversham was incorporated in the City of Dunedin. On 1st April, 1905, the Borough of South Dunedin was incorporated in the City of Dunedin.
These bodies levied rates in the financial year 1907–8 to the amount of £1,356,257, of which £949,139 consisted of general rates, and £407,118 special and separate rates. The sum of £84,802 was raised by licenses, and £25,539 by other taxes, making £1,466,598 altogether, which sum is equivalent to £1 11s. 8d. per head of the mean European population. In the year 1906–7 the local taxation was £1 9s. 8d. per head, or 2s. less than in 1907–8.
It will be seen from the table following that revenue derived from rates increased from £433,832 in 1887–88 to £1,356,257 in 1907–8. Revenue from Government has, on the other hand, decreased in the same period (twenty-one years) from £334,857 to £202,186. Receipts which cannot be classed as “revenue” were £511,594 in 1887–88, against £1,410,994 in 1907–8; but these figures vary from year to year according to circumstances, such as large operations by way of construction of works, for which money has to be specially raised.
The receipts (distinguishing revenue from other sources of income) and expenditure of the various local bodies, with the amount of rates collected, and the amount of indebtedness on account of loans for each of the past twenty-one years, are shown in the following table:–
LOCAL GOVERNING BODIES.–RATES, RECEIPTS EXPENDITURE, AND LOANS, 1887–8 TO 1907–8.* | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Receipts of Local Bodies. | Expenditure of Local Bodies.† | Outstanding Loans of Local Bodies (excluding Government Loans, for which see the following Columns). | Government Loans to Local Bodies. | ||||||
Revenue from | Receipts not Revenue. | Total Receipts. | Outstanding Debentures under the Roads and Bridges Construction Act. | Net Indebtedness in February of each Year under Local Bodies' Loans Acts (including Debentures under the Roads and Bridges Construction Act, converted). | ||||||
Rates. | Licenses, Fees, Rents, and other Sources. | Government. | Total Revenue. | |||||||
* The figures for the Harbour Boards (excepting Wellington, the period being for the year ending 30th September, 1907, and the Coromandel, Fortrose, Half-moon Bay, and Horse-shoe Bay, New River, Port Robinson, and Riverton Harbour Boards, the figures for which are for the year ended 31st March, 1908) included are for the calendar years ended three months previous to the financial years. † Not including balances, deposits, or amounts paid to sinking funds and for redemption of debentures. | ||||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1888 | 433,832 | 460,210 | 334,857 | 1,228,899 | 511,594 | 1,740,493 | 1,819,787 | 5,812,803 | 18,635 | 191,687 |
1889 | 445,929 | 535,140 | 141,288 | 1,122,357 | 316,139 | 1,438,496 | 1,560,605 | 5,892,050 | 10,495 | 273,289 |
1890 | 460,303 | 568,405 | 139,320 | 1,168,028 | 206,688 | 1,374,716 | 1,476,540 | 5,978,059 | 9,676 | 319,603 |
1891 | 463,581 | 518,757 | 144,008 | 1,126,346 | 236,902 | 1,363,248 | 1,381,320 | 6,042,693 | 4,317 | 367,715 |
1892 | 488,824 | 584,274 | 109,022 | 1,182,120 | 214,124 | 1,396,244 | 1,400,467 | 6,081,934 | 4,245 | 449,532 |
1893 | 508,157 | 573,161 | 136,515 | 1,217,833 | 340,538 | 1,558,371 | 1,482,548 | 6,203,869 | 3,465 | 525,173 |
1894 | 551,412 | 547,560 | 134,271 | 1,233,243 | 623,038 | 1,856,281 | 1,589,124 | 6,614,824 | 2,685 | 547,679 |
1895 | 581,868 | 545,629 | 138,228 | 1,265,725 | 328,798 | 1,594,523 | 1,584,518 | 6,685,510 | 2,015 | 621,903 |
1896 | 592,903 | 581,966 | 156,180 | 1,331,049 | 269,145 | 1,600,194 | 1,627,079 | 6,737,578 | 1,442 | 667,451 |
1897 | 598,526 | 586,599 | 178,448 | 1,363,573 | 246,919 | 1,610,492 | 1,636,716 | 6,793,398 | 1,077 | 709,282 |
1898 | 644,552 | 608,436 | 182,166 | 1,435,154 | 304,645 | 1,739,799 | 1,733,016 | 6,834,361 | 712 | 742,530 |
1899 | 685,769 | 642,289 | 178,438 | 1,506,496 | 385,368 | 1,891,864 | 1,778,574 | 6,963,254 | 347 | 789,618 |
1900 | 714,151 | 695,988 | 152,044 | 1,562,183 | 372,028 | 1,934,211 | 1,960,073 | 7,057,350 | .. | 810,192 |
1901 | 734,023 | 751,046 | 168,785 | 1,653,854 | 825,039 | 2,478,893 | 2,250,572 | 7,563,069 | .. | 902,769 |
1902 | 800,471 | 848,983 | 170,041 | 1,819,495 | 775,432 | 2,594,927 | 2,528,092 | 7,839,695 | .. | 1,046,645 |
1903 | 846,716 | 897,328 | 156,254 | 1,900,298 | 966,087 | 2,866,385 | 2,867,506 | 8,217,196 | .. | 1,266,002 |
1904 | 950,150 | 1,029,550 | 176,519 | 2,156,219 | 1,142,595 | 3,298,814 | 3,230,712 | 8,898,910 | .. | 1,401,752 |
1905 | 1,019,431 | 1,088,587 | 166,635 | 2,274,653 | 1,350,631 | 3,625,284 | 3,497,321 | 10,018,242 | .. | 1,526,353 |
1906 | 1,151,219 | 1,223,138 | 169,010 | 2,543,367 | 1,326,597 | 3,869,964 | 3,601,506 | 10,718,051 | .. | 1,580,494 |
1907 | 1,233,049 | 1,386,459 | 192,932 | 2,812,440 | 1,227,473 | 4,039,913 | 3,897,515 | 11,616,048 | .. | 1,647,273 |
1908 | 1,356,257 | 1,548,479 | 202,186 | 3,06,922 | 1,410,994 | 4,517,916 | 4,491,113 | 12,532,334 | .. | 1,691,083 |
The indebtedness of local governing bodies on account of outstanding loans has increased in twenty-one years from £5,812,803 to £12,532,334, exclusive of moneys borrowed from Government, which represented a further indebtedness of £1,691,083 at the end of March, 1908.
TAXATION BY LOCAL BODIES. | |||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
TABLE showing the Revenue of Local Governing Bodies derived from Rates, Licenses, and other Taxes during the Year 1907–8. | |||||||||||||||
Local Bodies. | Rates. | Licenses. | Other Taxes. | Total. | |||||||||||
General. | Special and Separate. | ||||||||||||||
* For year ended 31st March, 1908. † Wellington Harbour Board, for year ended 30th September, 1907; Christchurch Drainage Board, Dunedin Drainage and Sewerage Board, and Hobson's Bay Watershed Sewage Board, for the year ended 31st March, 1908. ‡ Wharfage dues, charges, fees, tolls, rents, &c., amounting to £578,337 16s. 9d., have not been classed as taxation. § Equal to £1 11s. 8d. per head of the mean European population of the Dominion for the financial year 1907–8. | |||||||||||||||
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
Counties* | 375,691 | 4 | 2 | 80,981 | 6 | 0 | 19,292 | 1 | 9 | 11,149 | 15 | 11 | 487,114 | 7 | 10 |
Boroughs* | 344,191 | 15 | 11 | 295,290 | 3 | 0 | 58,851 | 18 | 6 | 12,157 | 2 | 2 | 710,490 | 19 | 7 |
Town Boards* | 9,833 | 14 | 10 | 1,638 | 11 | 3 | 3,827 | 13 | 9 | 658 | 11 | 1 | 15,958 | 10 | 11 |
Road Boards* | 109,307 | 3 | 7 | 17,630 | 19 | 2 | 2,829 | 19 | 3 | 1,540 | 1 | 2 | 131,308 | 3 | 2 |
River Boards* | 9,750 | 19 | 9 | 3,017 | 18 | 9 | ... | ... | 12,768 | 18 | 6 | ||||
Land Drainage Boards* | 6,581 | 15 | 10 | 1,675 | 7 | 1 | ... | ... | 8,257 | 2 | 11 | ||||
Harbour Boards† | 52,607 | 3 | 5 | ... | ... | ... | 52,607 | 3 | 5‡ | ||||||
City and Suburban Drainage Boards † | 39,822 | 17 | 3 | 1,966 | 18 | 8 | ... | ... | 41,819 | 15 | 11 | ||||
Water - supply Boards* | 1,352 | 4 | 5 | 4,887 | 6 | 8 | ... | 33 | 7 | 9 | 6,272 | 18 | 10 | ||
Totals | 949,138 | 19 | 2 | 407,118 | 10 | 7 | 84,801 | 13 | 3 | 25,538 | 18 | 1 | 1,466,598 | 1 | 1§ |
Of the total taxation by rates, amounting to £1,356,257, 30 per cent, was levied on the unimproved value, and 70 per cent, on the capital or annual value of rateable properties.
A summary of all the transactions for the year 1907–8 is given on pages 200 to 202. The total revenue of the local bodies for the financial year was £3,106,922, and they further received a sum of £1,410,994 which could not properly be termed “revenue,” making altogether a grand total of receipts amounting to £4,517,916. The rates formed 44 per cent. of the revenue proper. Licenses, rents, and other sources yielded 50 per cent., and 6 per cent. was granted by the General Government.
While the revenue proper of the counties amounted to £647,084, of which those bodies raised £456,673 by way of rates, the Road Boards' revenue was only £171,855, out of which £126,938 represented the result of their rating. The boroughs had the far larger revenue of £1,399,135, including £639,482 of rates, and their receipts under the heading of licenses, rents, and other sources amounted to the considerable sum of £716,289. In the matter of receipts from Government, of which a table is printed on the next page, the counties received the bulk of the money.
The details of amounts received, representing Government support to the various bodies, are stated in the following table:–
LOCAL GOVERNING BODIES.–RECEIPTS FROM GOVERNMENT, 1907–8. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | Counties. | Boroughs. | Town Boards. | Road Boards. | River Boards (excluding Inch-Clutha, also Road Board). | Land Drainage Boards. | Harbour Boards. | Drainage Boards. | Totals. | ||||||||||||||||||
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
Rates on Crown and Native lands | 21 | 16 | 6 | 26 | 11 | 9 | ... | 1 | 1 | 0 | ... | ... | ... | ... | 49 | 9 | 3 | ||||||||||
One-third receipts from land sold on deferred payment and from perpetual lease | 21,793 | 1 | 7 | 96 | 3 | 10 | 2 | 17 | 4 | 1,831 | 17 | 1 | ... | ... | ... | ... | 23,723 | 19 | 10 | ||||||||
One-fourth of rents from small grazing-runs | 1,953 | 18 | 3 | ... | ... | 113 | 3 | 10 | ... | ... | ... | ... | 2,067 | 2 | 1 | ||||||||||||
Timber and flax royalties | 17,313 | 7 | 6 | ... | ... | 883 | 12 | 0 | ... | ... | ... | ... | 18,196 | 19 | 6 | ||||||||||||
Goldfields revenue and gold duty | 21,647 | 5 | 7 | 25,214 | 18 | 9 | 1 | 15 | 9 | 154 | 1 | 0 | ... | ... | ... | ... | 47,018 | 1 | 1 | ||||||||
Subsidies | 65,424 | 15 | 3 | 16,580 | 8 | 11 | 1,231 | 11 | 4 | 20,937 | 4 | 2 | ... | ... | ... | ... | 104,173 | 19 | 8 | ||||||||
Fees and fines | 1,024 | 10 | 0 | 591 | 7 | 4 | 3 | 2 | 6 | 23 | 2 | 0 | ... | 4 | 3 | 2 | ... | ... | 1,646 | 5 | 0 | ||||||
Other receipts | 452 | 6 | 9 | 853 | 19 | 10 | 3,620 | 4 | 6 | 322 | 16 | 1 | ... | 60 | 12 | 9 | ... | ... | 5,309 | 19 | 11 | ||||||
Total Revenue Account | 129,631 | 1 | 5 | 43,363 | 10 | 5 | 4,859 | 11 | 5 | 24,266 | 17 | 2 | ... | 64 | 15 | 11 | ... | ... | 202,185 | 16 | 4 | ||||||
Loans from Government under Local Bodies' Loans Acts | 75,647 | 0 | 0 | 26,299 | 0 | 0 | 2,000 | 0 | 0 | 11,710 | 19 | 9 | 5,000 | 0 | 0 | 8,400 | 0 | 0 | ... | ... | 129,056 | 19 | 9 | ||||
Grants for special works, &c. | 97,309 | 16 | 7 | 6,910 | 0 | 11 | 11 | 19 | 6 | 6,094 | 19 | 1 | 512 | 17 | 7 | 1,620 | 17 | 10 | ... | ... | 112,460 | 11 | 6 | ||||
Total receipts from Government | 302,587 | 18 | 0 | 76,572 | 11 | 4 | 6,871 | 10 | 11 | 42,072 | 16 | 0 | 5,512 | 17 | 7 | 10,085 | 13 | 9 | ... | ... | 443,703 | 7 | 7 |
LOCAL GOVERNING BODIES.–RECEIPTS, EXPENDITURE, AND LOANS, 1907–8. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | Financial Year ended 31st March, 1908. | |||||||||||||||||||||||
Counties. | Boroughs. | Town Boards. | Road Boards. | River Boards (excluding Inch-Clutha, also Road Board). | Land Drainage Boards. | Water-supply Boards. | Christchurch Tramway Board. | |||||||||||||||||
* For amounts under various heads see previous table; also for specification of loans under Local Bodies' Loans Acts, and special grants, which are here included with “Receipts not revenue.” † Including expenses of management ‡ For rates of interest see page 204. NOTE.—The return of receipts and expenditure in this summary represents the net receipts and expenditure of the year, exclusive of credit and debit balances, bank overdrafts, deposits, amounts paid to sinking funds, and for redemption of debentures. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
Receipts:— | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
Revenue from— | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. |
Rates | 456,672 | 10 | 2 | 639,481 | 18 | 11 | 11,472 | 2 | 1 | 126,938 | 2 | 9 | 12,768 | 18 | 6 | 8,257 | 2 | 11 | 6,239 | 11 | 1 | ... | ||
Licenses, rents, and other sources | 60,780 | 10 | 2 | 716,289 | 8 | 10 | 9,546 | 4 | 11 | 13,687 | 19 | 5 | 6,625 | 9 | 0 | 991 | 12 | 3 | 674 | 5 | 4 | 91,083 | 15 | 6 |
Government* | 129,631 | 1 | 5 | 43,363 | 10 | 5 | 4,859 | 11 | 5 | 24,266 | 17 | 2 | ... | 64 | 15 | 11 | ... | ... | ||||||
County | ... | ... | 401 | 9 | 2 | 6,961 | 13 | 5 | 50 | 0 | 0 | 37 | 6 | 0 | ... | ... | ||||||||
Total revenue | 047,084 | 1 | 9 | 1,399,134 | 18 | 2 | 26,279 | 11 | 7 | 171,854 | 12 | 9 | 19,444 | 7 | 6 | 9,350 | 17 | 1 | 6,913 | 16 | 5 | 91,083 | 15 | 6 |
Receipts not revenue | 208,254 | 19 | 2 | 785,564 | 2 | 11 | 10,261 | 9 | 2 | 31,485 | 9 | 4 | 6,077 | 16 | 0 | 10,109 | 5 | 9 | 108 | 12 | 7 | ... | ||
Total receipts | 855,339 | 0 | 11 | 2,184,099 | 1 | 1 | 36,541 | 0 | 9 | 203,340 | 2 | 1 | 25,522 | 3 | 6 | 19,460 | 2 | 10 | 7,022 | 9 | 0 | 91,083 | 15 | 6 |
Expenditure:— | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
Public works | 635,858 | 11 | 2 | 1,274,652 | 9 | 9 | 20,638 | 18 | 11 | 162,373 | 15 | 11 | 12,964 | 1 | 8 | 15,141 | 9 | 9 | 3,443 | 10 | 5 | 57,988 | 17 | 6† |
Charitable aid and hospitals | 53,901 | 14 | 2 | 46,398 | 3 | 9 | 563 | 14 | 5 | 8,783 | 13 | 4 | ... | ... | ... | ... | ||||||||
Management | 79,385 | 3 | 7 | 100,548 | 4 | 10 | 4,234 | 18 | 10 | 17,007 | 18 | 4 | 1,598 | 13 | 0 | 888 | 9 | 5 | 554 | 14 | 3 | ... | ||
Other expenditure | 93,196 | 13 | 9 | 809,439 | 11 | 5 | 4,282 | 9 | 11 | 29,368 | 19 | 11 | 8,011 | 15 | 5 | 2,363 | 8 | 7 | 2,185 | 11 | 0 | 19,803 | 14 | 5 |
Total expenditure | 862,342 | 2 | 8 | 2,231,038 | 9 | 9 | 29,720 | 2 | 1 | 217,534 | 7 | 6 | 22,574 | 10 | 1 | 18,393 | 7 | 9 | 6,183 | 15 | 8 | 77,792 | 11 | 11 |
Liabilities (includes loans, excepting those from Government) | 255,467 | 0 | 6 | 7,146,220 | 13 | 6 | 18,806 | 10 | 8 | 115,844 | 12 | 9 | 34,983 | 19 | 5 | 3,350 | 0 | 10 | 21,690 | 13 | 2 | 457,476 | 2 | 10 |
Loans (excluding loans under Roads and Bridges Construction Act and Local Bodies' Loans Acts: | 37,138 | 0 | 0 | 6,540,071 | 0 | 0 | 14,839 | 0 | 0 | 72,540 | 0 | 0 | 29,670 | 0 | 0 | 200 | 0 | 0 | 21,200 | 0 | 0 | 420,300 | 0 | 0 |
LOCAL GOVERNING BODIES.—RECEIPTS, EXPENDITURE, AND LOANS—continued. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | Financial Year ended | Totals—all Local Bodies. | |||||||
31st March, 1908. City and Suburban Drainage Boards. | 31st December, 1907. Harbour Boards.* | ||||||||
* Wellington Harbour Board for year ended 30th September, 1907. † See notes to table on previous page. ‡ Not including loans from Government, amounting to £1,691,083, repayable by instalments. § For rates of interest see page 204. | |||||||||
Receipts:— | |||||||||
Revenue from— | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. |
Rates | 41,819 | 15 | 11 | 52,607 | 3 | 5 | 1,356,257 | 9 | 9 |
Licenses, rents, and other sources | 900 | 8 | 2 | 640,449 | 5 | 10 | 1,541,028 | 19 | 5 |
Government† | ... | ... | 202,185 | 16 | 4 | ||||
County | ... | ... | 7,450 | 8 | 7 | ||||
Total revenue | 42,720 | 4 | 1 | 693,056 | 9 | 3 | 3,106,922 | 14 | 1 |
Receipts not revenue | 62,449 | 5 | 9 | 296,683 | 3 | 1 | 1,410,994 | 3 | 9 |
Total receipts | 105,169 | 9 | 10 | 939,739 | 12 | 4 | 4,517,916 | 17 | 10 |
Expenditure:— | |||||||||
Public works | 68,125 | 2 | 6 | 274,693 | 10 | 1 | 2,525,880 | 7 | 8 |
Charitable aid and hospitals | ... | ... | 109,647 | 5 | 8 | ||||
Management | 5,964 | 13 | 6 | 21,405 | 16 | 3 | 231,588 | 12 | 0 |
Other expenditure | 29,502 | 11 | 6 | 625,842 | 8 | 11 | 1,623,997 | 4 | 10 |
Total expenditure | 103,592 | 7 | 6 | 921,941 | 15 | 3 | 4,491,13 | 10 | 2 |
Liabilities (includes loans, excepting those from Government) | 522,940 | 2 | 2 | 5,086,859 | 12 | 2 | §13,663,639 | 8 | 0 |
Loans (excluding loans under Roads and Bridges Construction Act and Local Bodies Loans Acts‡ | 518,700 | 0 | 0 | 4,877,676 | 0 | 0 | 12,532,334 | 0 | 0 |
The expenditure of the local bodies amounted to £4,491,113. In the counties the cost of management, including salaries, travelling-expenses, rent, printing and advertising, collection of rates or toils, legal expenses, and sundries, was £79,385. The Borough Councils expended in the same way £100,548, and the Road Boards £17,008.
The percentages borne by the cost of management to the total receipts and total expenditure were:—
Cost of Management | Total Receipts. | Total Expenditure. |
---|---|---|
Counties | 9.3 | 9.2 |
Boroughs | 4.6 | 4.5 |
Road Boards | 8.4 | 7.8 |
The amount of receipts and expenditure for each of the Harbour Boards for the year ended 31st December, 1907 (excepting Wellington, the accounts for which were made up for the year ending 30th September, 1907, and Coromandel, Fortrose, Half-moon Bay and Horseshoe Bay, Kaikoura, Kawhia, New River, Port Robinson, and Riverton, to 31st March, 1908), also the liabilities at date of balancing, including outstanding loans, have been tabulated in another statement.
Harbour Boards. | Receipts. | Expenditure. | Liabilities (excluding Loans from Government). | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Revenue from | Receipts not Revenue. | Total Receipts. | Works and Maintenance. | Other Expenditure, Interest, &c. | Out of Loan. | Total Expenditure. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
Wharfage Dues, Charges, Fees, Tolls, &c. | Rents and other Sources. | Total Revenue. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
(a) Including Admiralty subsidy, £1,475. (b) Public works. (c) Coromandel County Council is the Harbour Board. (d) Southland County Council is the Harbour Board. (e) Stewart Island County Council is the Harbour Board. (f) Kaikoura County Council is the Harbour Board. (g) Kawhia County Council is the Harbour Board. (h) Invercargill Borough Council is the Harbour Board. (i) Clutha River Board is the Harbour Board. (j) Cheviot County Council is the Harbour Board. * Including rates: Gisborne, £6,126 15s. 10d.; Napier, £21,245 7s. 10d.; New Plymouth, £9,006 0s. 6d.; Oamaru, £8,479 2s.; Timaru, £7,276 11s.; Wairoa £473 6s. 3d. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
Auckland | 74,736 | 0 | 6 | 17,563 | 2 | 0 | 92,299 | 2 | 6 | (a)118,015 | 10 | 8 | 210,314 | 13 | 2 | 46,121 | 7 | 8 | 41,374 | 1 | 8 | (b)119,060 | 6 | 3 | 206,555 | 15 | 7 | 720,800 | 0 | 0 |
Bluff | 19,100 | 15 | 6 | 2,891 | 18 | 8 | 21,992 | 14 | 2 | 311 | 18 | 2 | 22,304 | 12 | 4 | 10,287 | 0 | 6 | 10,461 | 1 | 4 | ... | 20,748 | 1 | 10 | 71,070 | 1 | 6 | ||
Coromandel(c) | 31 | 15 | 6 | 4 | 10 | 0 | 36 | 5 | 6 | ... | 36 | 5 | 6 | 51 | 19 | 4 | ... | ... | 51 | 19 | 4 | 15 | 16 | 7 | ||||||
Fortrose(d) | 10 | 0 | 0 | ... | 10 | 0 | 0 | ... | 10 | 0 | 0 | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ||||||||||||||
Gisborne | 16,942 | 12 | 2 | 6,993 | 17 | 10 | 23,936 | 10 | 0 | 62 | 1 | 10 | 23,998 | 11 | 10 | 13,565 | 0 | 0 | 12,708 | 18 | 2 | ... | 26,273 | 18 | 2 | 203,250 | 6 | 7 | ||
Greymouth | 20,478 | 0 | 3 | 5,393 | 8 | 11 | 25,871 | 9 | 2 | 15,000 | 0 | 0 | 40,871 | 9 | 2 | 2,627 | 9 | 7 | 14,713 | 16 | 4 | (b) 19,979 | 5 | 4 | 37,320 | 11 | 3 | 270,616 | 18 | 10 |
Half-moon Bay and Horseshoe Bay(e) | 71 | 5 | 7 | ... | 71 | 5 | 7 | ... | 71 | 5 | 7 | 73 | 18 | 7 | 44 | 16 | 0 | ... | 118 | 14 | 7 | 31 | 14 | 10 | ||||||
Havelock | 98 | 11 | 10 | ... | 98 | 11 | 10 | 1 | 0 | 0 | 99 | 11 | 10 | 9 | 3 | 0 | 72 | 18 | 0 | ... | 82 | 1 | 0 | 30 | 0 | 0 | ||||
Hokitika | 192 | 10 | 6 | 214 | 4 | 3 | 406 | 14 | 9 | 7,076 | 1 | 0 | 7,482 | 15 | 9 | 46 | 2 | 11 | 4,921 | 9 | 6 | ... | 4,967 | 12 | 5 | 7,714 | 18 | 2 | ||
Kaikoura(f) | 641 | 12 | 11 | 538 | 14 | 6 | 1,180 | 7 | 5 | ... | 1,180 | 7 | 5 | 1,107 | 10 | 2 | 386 | 2 | 8 | ... | 1,493 | 12 | 10 | ... | ||||||
Kawhia(g) | 217 | 18 | 4 | ... | 217 | 18 | 4 | ... | 217 | 18 | 4 | 12 | 13 | 11 | 155 | 5 | 6 | ... | 167 | 19 | 5 | 15 | 0 | 0 | ||||||
Lyttelton | 54,359 | 14 | 10 | 2,482 | 3 | 10 | 56,841 | 18 | 8 | 3,591 | 15 | 7 | 60,433 | 14 | 3 | 33,681 | 5 | 4 | 25,926 | 15 | 10 | ... | 59,608 | 1 | 2 | 274,782 | 12 | 7 | ||
Mokau | 148 | 16 | 3 | 114 | 17 | 3 | 263 | 13 | 6 | ... | 263 | 13 | 6 | 36 | 10 | 2 | 118 | 1 | 0 | ... | 154 | 11 | 2 | 8 | 0 | 0 | ||||
Motueka | 828 | 14 | 10 | 545 | 15 | 0 | 1,374 | 9 | 10 | ... | 1,374 | 9 | 10 | 110 | 9 | 9 | 492 | 17 | 10 | ... | 603 | 7 | 7 | 32 | 2 | 0 | ||||
Napier | 30,206 | 10 | 5 | 24,924 | 1 | 3 | 55,130 | 11 | 8 | 303 | 14 | 4 | 55,434 | 6 | 0 | 22,395 | 4 | 5 | 30,439 | 14 | 8 | ... | 52,834 | 19 | 1 | 504,137 | 5 | 10 | ||
Nelson | 2,965 | 14 | 8 | 815 | 12 | 11 | 3,781 | 7 | 7 | 2,105 | 19 | 3 | 5,887 | 6 | 10 | ... | 3,165 | 9 | 4 | (b)6,901 | 6 | 6 | 10,066 | 15 | 10 | 53,092 | 12 | 3 | ||
New Plymouth | 13,713 | 8 | 2 | 14,143 | 15 | 8 | 27,857 | 3 | 10 | 19 | 12 | 0 | 27,876 | 15 | 10 | 13,532 | 1 | 9 | 14,258 | 3 | 0 | ... | 27,790 | 4 | 9 | 208,829 | 8 | 1 | ||
New River(h) | 889 | 16 | 5 | 230 | 11 | 9 | 1,120 | 8 | 2 | 600 | 0 | 0 | 1,720 | 8 | 2 | 780 | 2 | 4 | 1,224 | 5 | 9 | ... | 2,004 | 8 | 1 | 17,760 | 13 | 0 | ||
Oamaru | 4,685 | 17 | 9 | 10,440 | 17 | 9 | 15,126 | 15 | 6 | 2,217 | 17 | 5 | 17,344 | 12 | 11 | 5,069 | 8 | 11 | 11,843 | 11 | 5 | (b)2,923 | 16 | 4 | 19,836 | 16 | 8 | 371,267 | 0 | 0 |
Otago | 66,676 | 3 | 0 | 9,488 | 10 | 2 | 76,164 | 13 | 2 | 31,119 | 1 | 6 | 107,283 | 14 | 8 | 24,382 | 16 | 5 | 70,420 | 11 | 9 | (b)10,000 | 0 | 0 | 104,803 | 8 | 2 | 718,703 | 14 | 10 |
Patea | 2,078 | 7 | 3 | 569 | 17 | 0 | 2,648 | 4 | 3 | 108 | 13 | 9 | 2,756 | 18 | 0 | 93 | 1 | 6 | 2,360 | 15 | 8 | ... | 2,453 | 17 | 2 | 28,071 | 5 | 10 | ||
Port Molyneux(i) | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ||||||||||||||||||||
Port Robinson(j) | 474 | 11 | 5 | ... | 474 | 11 | 5 | 3 | 1 | 11 | 477 | 13 | 4 | 458 | 19 | 9 | 20 | 18 | 4 | ... | 479 | 18 | 1 | 28 | 7 | 8 | ||||
Riverton | 67 | 16 | 8 | 226 | 2 | 4 | 293 | 19 | 0 | ... | 293 | 19 | 0 | 40 | 18 | 1 | 136 | 1 | 0 | ... | 176 | 19 | 1 | 1,900 | 0 | 0 | ||||
Thames | 1,524 | 5 | 0 | 434 | 2 | 2 | 1,958 | 7 | 2 | 12 | 0 | 0 | 1,970 | 7 | 2 | 150 | 14 | 7 | 1,488 | 7 | 1 | ... | 1,639 | 1 | 8 | 10,203 | 0 | 11 | ||
Timaru | 23,780 | 8 | 10 | 9,172 | 11 | 1 | 32,952 | 19 | 11 | 28,521 | 14 | 9 | 61,474 | 14 | 8 | 26,020 | 18 | 8 | 20,901 | 3 | 2 | (a)6,933 | 17 | 1 | 53,855 | 18 | 10 | 335,795 | 4 | 11 |
Tokomaru Bay (in first year) | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ||||||||||||||||||||
Waikokohu | 147 | 9 | 10 | 314 | 0 | 0 | 461 | 9 | 10 | ... | 461 | 9 | 10 | 406 | 6 | 3 | 21 | 10 | 1 | ... | 427 | 16 | 1 | 199 | 0 | 8 | ||||
Waimakariri | 258 | 15 | 0 | ... | 258 | 15 | 0 | 2,000 | 0 | 0 | 2,258 | 15 | 0 | 173 | 16 | 1 | 201 | 13 | 4 | (a)2,000 | 0 | 0 | 2,375 | 9 | 5 | 2,025 | 6 | 8 | ||
Wairoa | 883 | 7 | 11 | 487 | 6 | 3 | 1,370 | 14 | 2 | ... | 1,370 | 14 | 2 | 653 | 1 | 10 | 300 | 5 | 2 | 251 | 5 | 0 | 1,204 | 12 | 0 | 5,000 | 0 | 0 | ||
Waitara | 2,141 | 11 | 3 | 779 | 12 | 6 | 2,921 | 3 | 9 | 67 | 16 | 4 | 2,989 | 0 | 1 | 3,028 | 6 | 5 | 535 | 6 | 2 | ... | 3,563 | 12 | 7 | 26,580 | 1 | 4 | ||
Wanganui | 10,376 | 0 | 4 | 1,562 | 1 | 0 | 11,938 | 1 | 4 | 10,000 | 0 | 0 | 21,938 | 1 | 4 | 9,326 | 6 | 5 | 2,478 | 5 | 4 | (a)2,500 | 0 | 0 | 14,304 | 11 | 9 | 42,204 | 10 | 1 |
Wellington | 147,087 | 12 | 2 | 4,277 | 15 | 11 | 151,365 | 8 | 1 | 75,540 | 7 | 1 | 226,905 | 15 | 2 | 13,946 | 0 | 10 | 120,046 | 16 | 5 | (a)50,214 | 7 | 3 | 184,207 | 4 | 6 | 549,420 | 10 | 0 |
Westport | 80,927 | 12 | 0 | ... | 80,927 | 12 | 0 | ... | 80,927 | 12 | 0 | 45,966 | 2 | 7 | 34,545 | 19 | 7 | ... | 80,512 | 2 | 2 | 602,900 | 0 | 0 | ||||||
Whaingaroa | 301 | 9 | 5 | 73 | 12 | 0 | 375 | 1 | 5 | ... | 375 | 1 | 5 | 116 | 18 | 5 | 129 | 0 | 4 | ... | 245 | 18 | 9 | 40 | 0 | 0 | ||||
Whakatane | 295 | 0 | 7 | ... | 295 | 0 | 7 | 4 | 17 | 6 | 299 | 18 | 1 | 0 | 19 | 6 | 351 | 19 | 7 | ... | 352 | 19 | 1 | 285 | 2 | 4 | ||||
Whangarei | 997 | 9 | 8 | 35 | 10 | 6 | 1,033 | 0 | 2 | ... | 1,033 | 0 | 2 | 420 | 14 | 5 | 238 | 0 | 6 | ... | 658 | 14 | 11 | 48 | 16 | 8 | ||||
Totals | 578,337 | 16 | 9 | *114,718 | 12 | 6 | 693,056 | 9 | 3 | 296,683 | 3 | 1 | 989,739 | 12 | 4 | 274,693 | 10 | 1 | 426,484 | 1 | 6 | 220,764 | 3 | 8 | 921,941 | 15 | 3 | 5,086,859 | 12 | 2 |
In a table on the next page will be found a summary of the amounts raised by loan, classified according to the rates of interest paid, distinguishing loans raised in New Zealand from those raised abroad. It will be noticed that the amount raised abroad (£5,28,500) is now less than that raised in New Zealand (£7,246,834). Figures for five consecutive years on page 205 show that the operations have been such as to leave the total outside indebtedness somewhat less in March, 1908, than it was in 1904, while on the other hand the inside indebtedness has increased steadily. The lowest rate of interest paid in 1908 was 3 per cent., but the large sum of £3,046,125 was raised at 5 per cent., and £1,699,285 at 6 per cent., while £72,000 bore interest as high as 7 per cent.
LOANS OF LOCAL BODIES, MARCH, 1908.—NET INDEBTEDNESS AND ANNUAL CHARGE. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | Amount of Debentures and Stock in Circulation. | Amount of Accrued Sinking Fund. | Net Indebtedness. | Annual Charge (excluding Exchange and Commission). | ||
Interest. | Sinking Fund. | Total. | ||||
* Repayable by annual instalments of £94,672, representing 4 1/2 per cent. per annum on £1,043,604, 4 per cent, per annum on £54,080, and 3 1/2 per cent. per annum on £1,301.333, the amount inscribed to 1st February, 1908. Repayments on the amount inscribed (£2,399,017, including £89,878 debentures under the Roads and Bridges Construction Act, exchanged) would be £3,157,651. The actual repayments to date are £920,314, leaving £2,237,337 to be paid by way of interest and sinking fund, on a present indebtedness of £1,691,083. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Counties | 37,138 | 1,715 | 35,423 | 1,736 | 704 | 2,440 |
Boroughs | 6,540,071 | 556,998 | 5,983,073 | 302,968 | 36,498 | 339,466 |
Town Boards | 14,839 | 256 | 14,583 | 736 | 77 | 813 |
Road Boards | 72,540 | 802 | 71,738 | 3,195 | 380 | 3,575 |
River Boards | 29,670 | 2,881 | 26,789 | 1,428 | 564 | 1,992 |
Water-supply Board | 21,200 | 3,309 | 17,891 | 1,015 | 200 | 1,215 |
Harbour Boards | 4,877,676 | 547,278 | 4,330,398 | 232,326 | 27,997 | 260,323 |
Drainage Boards | 518,900 | 71,627 | 447,273 | 26,160 | 2,191 | 28,351 |
Christchurch Tramway Board | 420,300 | 4,116 | 416,184 | 18,000 | 2,102 | 20,102 |
Totals | 12,532,334 | 1,188,982 | 11,343,352 | 587,564 | 70,713 | 658,277 |
Inscribed debt of Local Bodies under the Local Bodies' Loans Acts (including inscribed stock exchanged for debentures under the Roads and Bridges Construction Act) | 1,691,083 | .. | 1,691,083 | .. | .. | 94,672 |
Totals | 14,223,417 | 1,188,982 | 13,034,435 | .. | .. | 752,949 |
TABLE showing the Amount of Indebtedness of Counties, Boroughs, Town, Road, River, Water-supply, Christchurch Tramway Boards, and Drainage Boards, as on the 31st March, 1908, and of Harbour Boards as on the 31st December, 1907, classified according to the Rates of Interest paid, distinguishing Loans raised in the Dominon from those raised elsewhere. (See note.)
Local Bodies. | No interest. | 3% | 3 3/4% | 4% | 4 1/4% | 4 1/2% | 4 3/4% | 5% | 5 1/4% | 5 1/2% | 6% | 7% | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Loans raised in the Dominion. | |||||||||||||
* Including £37,000 at 4 3/ per cent. † Including £3,000 at 5 3/1 per cent. ‡ Including £40 at 10 per cent. NOTE.—Not including loans from Government, amounting to £1,691,083, repayable by annual instalments. | |||||||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Christchurch Tramway Board | ... | ... | ... | ... | 365,300 | 55,000 | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | 420,300 |
Counties | ... | ... | ... | 1,400 | ... | 21,700 | ... | 14,038 | ... | ... | ... | ... | 37,138 |
Boroughs | 25,000 | ... | ... | 1,429,290 | 242,025 | 1,850,869* | 121,610 | 817,877 | 18,000 | 26,715† | 149,885 | 12,000 | 4,723,271 |
Town Boards | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | 3,854 | ... | 10,485 | ... | ... | 500 | ... | 14,839 |
Road Boards | ... | ... | ... | 13,900 | 5,000 | 51,500 | ... | 2,100 | ... | ... | ... | 40‡ | 72,540 |
River Boards | ... | ... | ... | 3,200 | ... | 18,000 | ... | 650 | ... | 2,320 | 500 | ... | 24,670 |
Water-supply Board | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | 9,000 | ... | 12,200 | ... | ... | ... | ... | 21,200 |
Harbour Boards | ... | 14,031 | 60,000 | 945,800 | 300,900 | 186,770 | ... | 75,475 | ... | 31,000 | ... | ... | 1,613,976 |
Drainage Boards | ... | ... | ... | 25,000 | 26,800 | 266,900 | ... | 200 | ... | ... | ... | ... | 318,900 |
Total raised in Dominion | 25,000 | 14,031 | 60,000 | 2,418,590 | 940,025 | 2,493,593* | 121,610 | 933,025 | 18,000 | 60,035† | 150,885 | 12,040 ‡ | 7,246,834 |
Loans raised outside the Dominion. | |||||||||||||
Boroughs | ... | ... | ... | 530,000 | ... | 307,000 | ... | 332,000 | ... | 35,000 | 552,800 | 60,000 | 1,816,800 |
River Boards | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | 5,000 | ... | 5,000 | |
Harbour Boards | ... | ... | ... | 300,000 | 392,000 | ... | ... | 1,781,100 | ... | ... | 790,600 | ... | 3,263,700 |
Drainage Board | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | 200,000 | ... | 200,000 |
Total raised outside Dominion | ... | ... | ... | 830,000 | 392,000 | 307,000 | ... | 2,113,100 | ... | 35,000 | 1,548,400 | 60,000 | 5,285,500 |
Total Loans raised. | |||||||||||||
Christchurch Tramway Board | ... | ... | ... | ... | 365,300 | 55,000 | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | 420,300 |
Counties | ... | ... | ... | 1,400 | ... | 21,700 | ... | 14,038 | ... | ... | ... | ... | 37,138 |
Boroughs | 25,000 | ... | ... | 1,959,290 | 242,025 | 2,187,869* | 121,610 | 1,149,877 | 18,000 | 61,715 † | 702,685 | 72,000 | 6,540,071 |
Town Boards | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | 3,854 | ... | 10,485 | ... | ... | 500 | ... | 14,839 |
Road Boards | ... | ... | ... | 13,900 | 5,000 | 51,500 | ... | 2,100 | ... | ... | ... | 40 ‡ | 72,540 |
River Boards | ... | ... | ... | 3,200 | ... | 18,000 | ... | 650 | ... | 2,320 | 5,500 | ... | 29,670 |
Water-supply Board | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | 9,000 | ... | 12,200 | ... | ... | ... | ... | 21,200 |
Harbour Boards | ... | 14,031 | 60,000 | 1,245,800 | 692,900 | 186,770 | ... | 1,856,575 | ... | 31,000 | 790,600 | ... | 4,877,676 |
Drainage Boards | ... | ... | ... | 25,000 | 26,800 | 266,900 | ... | 200 | ... | ... | 200,000 | ... | 518,900 |
Total loans raised | 25,000 | 14,031 | 60,000 | 3,248,590 | 1,332,025 | 2,800,593* | 121,610 | 3,046,125 | 18,000 | 95,035† | 1,699,285 | 72,040 ‡ | 12,532,334 |
INDEBTEDNESS OF LOCAL BODIES. | ||
---|---|---|
Raised in New Zealand. | Raised abroad. | |
£ | £ | |
March, 1904 | 3,369,410 | 5,529,500 |
March, 1905 | 4,379,642 | 5,638,600 |
March, 1906 | 5,250,551 | 5,467,500 |
March, 1907 | 6,145,548 | 5,470,500 |
March, 1908 | 7,246,834 | 5,285,500 |
From the tables on the preceding pages it will be seen that the total amount owing was, on the 31st March, 1908, £12,532,334. But, against this, accrued sinking funds to the value of £1,188,982 were held, leaving a net debt of £11,343,352, exclusive of moneys borrowed from the General Government and repayable by annual instalments.
The total annual charge (excluding exchange and commission) stood at £658,277, of which £587,564 was for interest, and the remainder, £70,713, contributions to sinking fund accounts.
Of the total net indebtedness in 1907–8 the debt of the Borough Councils, £5,983,073, formed the largest item, while the Harbour Boards owed £4,330,398.
On referring to the comparative table on page 197, a great advance in the outstanding loans of local governing bodies will be noticed. Between 1899 and 1908 the gross indebtedness increased from £6,963,254 to £12,532,334, an addition of £5,569,080 or 80 per cent, during the ten years. During the same period the population advanced at the rate of 26 per cent., and the value of land and improvements (1898–1908) from £138,591,347 to £253,440,172, or at the rate of 83 per cent. in eleven years.
The aggregate interest-charge for the year under review was £587,564, and £268,359 of this was payable on loans raised outside the Dominion. The average rate of interest payable to bondholders was £4 13s. 9d. per cent.
While the average rate of interest on the above-mentioned debt is found to be less than 5 per cent., more than three millions were raised at 5 per cent., and one million and three-quarters at 6 per cent. or over.
The Act of 1908 consolidates all former measures dealing with the borrowing-powers of local bodies. It does not affect the securities issued for any loan raised under any Act repealed.
As to Government loans to local bodies, the yearly rates of interest and the periods during which interest is payable by the local authority now stand as under:—
At the option of the authority concerned—
Four and a half per centum per annum for a period of twenty-six years; or
Four per centum per annum for a period of thirty-two years; or
Three and a half per centum per annum for a period of forty-one years.
Any loan existing on 1st January, 1902, may, by special order, be readjusted so that the original liability of the local authority in respect of interest shall be reduced for the unexpired residue of the period of the loan to the rate set out in either paragraphs (b) or (c) of the foregoing scale.
At the expiration of the period during which interest is payable the liability of the local authority shall cease without further payment.
The maximum sum which may be borrowed from the Government by local authorities in any one year is: By a County Council, £6,000; Road Board, £3,000; Town Board, £300; River Board, £5,000; Drainage Board, £3,000; Water-supply Board, £3,000; for water-supply in a mining district, £15,000; by the local authority of any other district declared by the Governor to be a district within the meaning of Part II of the Act, £3,000.
Loans may be granted to the amount stated above in each of two successive years, except in the case of water-supply in a mining district. County Councils may be granted extra loans to replace bridges destroyed by mischance.
Loans to boroughs are limited as to amount and purpose as follows: Construction of wharves, bridges, or ferries, £800; water-supply works, £2,000—loans for the above purposes are available only to boroughs having a population of less than 4,000; drainage-works, £10,000; other sanitary works, £3,000; erection of abattoirs, £10,000. Boroughs having a population of less than 2,000 are allowed to borrow, for the purpose of making streets, up to £2,000 in any one year.
Payment of interest on moneys borrowed and of principal is secured by special rate levied on the whole or any part of the district wherein the money raised has been expended.
In any case where laud liable to any special rate is acquired by the Crown, the Crown shall be liable for payment of any such rate for any year during which there is no occupier of the land within the meaning of “The Eating Act, 1908.”
Under “The Local Bodies' Loans Amendment Act, 1908,” a local authority may make application to the Minister of Finance for a Government guarantee of any special loan, and if approved the Governor may, if he thinks fit, cause an Order in Council to be gazetted guaranteeing such loan. The total amount of loans so guaranteed must not exceed £500,000 in any one year. The loans must be raised by debentures payable in thirty-three years at a rate of interest not to exceed 4 1/2 per cent., and provision must be made by special rate for payment of interest and sinking fund. The establishment and maintenance of a sinking fund is compulsory, and the annual payment to the fund shall not be less than 1 per cent. of the amount of the loan. One-half of the annual sum so payable shall be paid by the local authority, and the residue by the Minister of Finance out of the Consolidated Fund.
In respect of every loan raised by a local authority after the passing of the above Act the Public Trustee shall be the Commissioner of the sinking fund, and he shall, at his own discretion, invest the money of the fund in securities issued by the Government of New Zealand, and not in securities of any other kind.
“The Municipal Corporations Act, 1908,” deals with the franchise in the case of boroughs, and provides that, in addition to the persons who are already entitled to be enrolled, every person shall be so entitled who possesses the freehold or residential qualifications stated in the Act.
The possession of the freehold qualification is defined as being the beneficial and duly registered owner of a freehold estate in land of the capital value of not less than £25, situated in the borough, notwithstanding that any other person is the occupier thereof, or part thereof, under any tenancy.
A rating qualification may be possessed by any person whose name appears for the time being as the occupier of any rateable property within the borough.
Every person is deemed to possess a residential qualification within a borough if he is, and for at least three months last past has been, a residential occupant within such borough as a tenant of a tenement the rental of which is not less than £10 per annum, or as a subtenant or joint tenant of a tenement the rental of which is at the rate of not less than £10 per year for each of the several subtenants or joint tenants.
No person may be entered in the burgess lists in respect of more qualifications than one; but any person who has more than one qualification may select the one in respect of which he wishes to be entered.
In the case of husband and wife, any qualification possessed by one of them is deemed to be possessed by each.
No person enrolled on a burgess roll has more than one vote, and no person enrolled by virtue of the residential qualification can vote on any proposal relating to loans or rates.
An Act of the General Assembly, passed last session, authorises any local authority to establish a superannuation fund for the benefit of its employees. Two or more bodies, whether of the same or different descriptions, may unite for this purpose. The Act prescribes the method by which the fund may be established, scale of contributions, and the computation of retiring-allowances. The solvency of every fund must be guaranteed by the local authority or authorities establishing the same, and the funds are to be vested in the Public Trustee. Statements of accounts and membership must be submitted to Parliament annually, and an actuarial examination of the fund made every third year of its existence. Subject to regulations made by Order in Council, every fund shall be administered by the local authority by which it is established.
By annual appropriation of Parliament a subsidy is paid out of the Consolidated Fund to the local authority of each county, road district, and town district in respect of the general rates (exclusive of rates payable by Natives) levied for the year ending on the 31st March, and actually collected on or before the 30th June ensuing next after the expiry of that year, according to the following scale:—
Wherein there are no road districts— | |
Not exceeding £1,000 | 10s. in the pound. |
Exceeding £1,000 | 5s. in the pound. |
Provided in the latter case no lesser sum than £500 nor greater sum than £2,500 shall be paid in any one year.
Wherein there are road districts— | |
---|---|
Not exceeding £500 | 10s. in the pound. |
Exceeding £500 | 5s. in the pound. |
Provided in the latter case no lesser sum than £250 nor greater sum than £500 shall be paid in any one year.
If the Counties Act is not in full force within a county, this subsidy is paid to the Board of each road district; if the Act is in full force, then the subsidy is paid to each Road Board and to the County Council in equal parts. If any road district does not collect rates the county, if it collects rates within such district, may claim the subsidy on its behalf.
Subsidy is paid to a County Council on general rates collected on such portions of the county as lie outside of road or town districts—
Not exceeding £500 | 10s. in the pound. |
Exceeding £500 | 5s. in the pound. |
Provided in the latter case no lesser sum than £250 nor greater sum than £500 shall be paid in any one year.
No greater sum in all than £2,500 shall be paid in any year in respect of any county and its road districts.
When the general rates collected do not exceed £750 | 5s. in the pound. |
When the general rates collected exceed £750 | 2s. 6d. in the pound. |
Provided in the latter case no lesser sum than £187 10s. nor greater sum than £450 shall be paid in any one year.
By authority of the Municipal Corporations Act, subsidies are paid annually to Borough Councils in respect of general rates, as follows:—
Not exceeding £750 | 5s. in the pound. |
Exceeding £750 | 2s. 6d. in the pound. |
In the latter case no lesser sum than £187 10s. nor greater sum than £450 shall be payable in any one year.
No subsidy is paid on any part of general rates expended by Borough Councils in contributing to the funds of any other local authority not receiving subsidy.
Upon application, any local authority may be granted an advance of 75 per cent. of the subsidy payable on the amount of rates collectible for the year then current.
Where any local authority has adopted the system of rating on the capital value or the unimproved value, no subsidy shall be paid on any amount collected which exceeds the product of a rate of 3/4d. in the pound on the capital value of rateable property. If the rate is levied on the annual value, no subsidy shall be paid on any amount exceeding that produced by a rate of 1s. in the pound.
The system of rating is upon the basis that 1s. in the pound on the annual value is deemed to be equivalent to 3/4d. in the pound on the capital value of any rateable property, or that the annual value of any rateable property is equal to 6 per cent. on the capital value of such property. Rating on the unimproved value must be so adjusted as to equal as nearly as may be, but not to exceed, in producing-capacity, the limit of rating-power on the capital or annual value, as the case may be.
The system of rating on the unimproved value does not apply to water rates, gas rates, electric-light rates, sewage rates, or hospital and charitable-aid rates, which may be levied on the annual or capital value only.
The annual value is deemed to be the letting-value less 20 per cent. in case of houses, buildings, and other perishable property, and 10 per cent. of land, but in no case less than 5 per cent. of the value of the fee-simple. The capital value is deemed to be the selling-value of the land, including improvements, at the time of valuation. The unimproved value is deemed to be the selling-value of the land at the time of valuation, excluding the value of any existing improvements.
General Rate.—Two shillings in the pound on the annual or lid. in the pound on the capital value of all rateable property, or its equivalent on the unimproved value. In divided boroughs the rate levied may vary in different wards, but must not in any case exceed the above limit.
Separate Rates for Special Works.—Three-farthings in the pound in any one year on capital, or 1s. in the pound on the annual, or its equivalent on the unimproved, value of the rateable property.
Water-supply.—Ordinary supply 10s. per annum where the annual value does not exceed £12 10s., 7 per cent. on the first £100 in excess of £12 10s., 6 per cent. on the second £100 of such value, 5 per cent. on the third £100, and 4 per cent. on so much of such value as exceeds £300. Half rates on stores or warehouses, and all land and buildings to which water can be but is not supplied, situate within 100 yards from any part of the waterworks. The rate or charge for extraordinary supply may be fixed by the Council.
Lighting Streets and Public Buildings.—Sixpence in the pound on the annual value.
Sanitation.—Sixpence in the pound on the annual value, or a uniform annual fee may be levied in lieu of a rate, provided the total proceeds of such fee shall not exceed the proceeds of such rate.
Library.—One penny in the pound on the annual value.
Hospital and Charitable Aid.—A rate sufficient to produce the amount of the contribution for which the borough may be liable.
Harbour.—Any Council appointed a Harbour Board may, for the purpose of constructing or maintaining harbour-works, levy a rate not to exceed in any one year 3/8d. in the pound on the capital value.
Special rates for the purpose of producing interest, or interest and sinking-fund, upon any special loan are not limited by statute. No special loan may be raised without the consent of a majority of the ratepayers affected.
General Rate.—In counties where there are no road or town districts 3d. in the pound, or where there are road or town districts 3d. in the pound in outlying districts, and in all other parts of the county lid. in the pound on the capital value of rateable property, or its equivalent on the unimproved or annual value.
Separate Rates within any Riding of the County or within such portion of the County as is defined in a Special Order.—The total amount of general and separate rates together must not exceed the amount of the maximum general rate.
Special Works Rates.—Three-farthings in the pound on the capital value or its equivalent as aforesaid.
Sanitation.—One halfpenny in the pound on the capital value, or a uniform annual charge the total proceeds of which must not exceed the total product of such rate.
Water-supply.—A County Council undertaking the supply of water for purposes of irrigation or domestic use has power to levy special rates for payment of interest on and repayment of money borrowed for such purpose, and such rates may he levied either on a uniform scale or graduated according to the classification of lands. A fixed charge may be made for water supplied, and such charge may be estimated to cover interest and sinking fund on loans.
Drainage.—Three-halfpence in the pound on the capital value or its equivalent over the whole or any part of the county, to secure interest and repayment of money borrowed.
Harbour.—A Council exercising the powers of a Harbour Board may levy special rates for the construction and maintenance of harbour-works, such rate not to exceed in any one year 3/8d. in the pound on the capital value or its equivalent.
Bridge Rate, for Reconstruction of Bridges.—One farthing in the pound on the capital value of all rateable property in the whole or any part of the county.
Library.—One penny in the pound on the annual value or its equivalent in cases where the library is managed by the Council.
Hospital and Charitable Aid.—A rate sufficient to produce the amount of the contribution for which the county may be liable.
Special rates to provide interest, or interest and sinking fund, on loans are not limited by statute as to amount.
General Rate.—Three-halfpence in the pound on the capital value or its equivalent on the unimproved value, or 2s. in the pound on the annual value, as the case may be. In the event of a receiver being appointed, the power is extended by 3/8d. in the pound if the Counties Act is suspended, or 3/16d. in the pound if the Act be in force, upon the capital value.
Separate Rates (in Subdivided Road Districts).—May be levied over any or every subdivision of the district, but must not, together with the general rate, exceed the limit of 1 1/2d. in the pound on the capital value or its equivalent.
Special Rates for Particular Works.—Three-farthings in the pound on the capital value over the whole or any portion of the district.
Water-supply for Domestic Use.—According to the scale prescribed by the Municipal Corporations Act for boroughs. This applies only to certain Road Boards specially authorised.
Irrigation.—Where the Counties Act is not in operation or suspended, two or more adjoining road districts may amalgamate for the purpose of forming a water-supply district with the full rating-powers of such districts. Any Road Board which had constructed water-races or irrigation-works prior to 1891 may continue to exercise in this respect the same rating-powers as a County Council.
Library.—One penny in the pound on the annual value or its equivalent. Only where the public library is managed by the Road Board.
Hospital and Charitable Aid.—A rate sufficient to produce the amount of the contribution for which the Board may be liable.
Harbour.—Should a Road Board be declared a Harbour Board it may, by consent of the ratepayers, levy a special rate for the construction or maintenance of harbour-works, such rate not to exceed in any one year 3/8d. in the pound on the capital value or its equivalent.
Special rates to provide interest, or interest and sinking fund, on loans are not limited by statute as to amount.
General Rate.—Three-halfpence in the pound on the capital value, or its equivalent on the unimproved value, or 2s. in the pound on the annual value.
Separate Rate.—For special works in any particular portion of the district, not to exceed 1s. in the pound on the annual value, or its equivalent, in any such portion.
Library.—One penny in the pound on the annual value or its equivalent. Only where the public library is managed by the Town Board.
Hospital and Charitable Aid.—A rate sufficient to produce the amount of the contribution for which the Board may be liable.
Special rates for interest, or interest and sinking fund, on loans may be levied in the same manner as for boroughs.
For any purpose connected with a harbour, or for interest, or interest and sinking fund, on loans, a rate not to exceed 3/4d. in the pound on the capital value, or its equivalent on the annual or unimproved value.
Special rates—not limited by statute as to amount—for payment of interest and to provide for the redemption of loans, may be levied either upon a uniform scale or graduated according to the classification of lands. A fixed charge, estimated to cover interest and sinking fund on loans, may be made for water supplied.
General Rate.—Three-halfpence in the pound on the capital value or its equivalent, leviable either on a uniform scale or graduated according to the classification of lands in the district.
Special rates—not limited by statute as to amount—may be levied to secure the interest and provide a fund for the repayment of loans.
General Rate.—Three-halfpence in the pound on the capital value or its equivalent, leviable either on a uniform scale or graduated according to the classification of lands in the district.
Separate rates shall not, together with the general rates levied, exceed the amount limited in respect to general rates.
Special rates—not limited by statute as to amount—may be levied to secure the interest and provide a fund for the repayment of loans.
Borough Councils, County Councils, Road or Town Boards within a fire district may, in order to raise the amount required to be contributed to the Fire Board, levy a separate rate, on the value of the buildings only, within the fire district.
General Rate.—Three-sixteenths of a penny in the pound on the capital value or its equivalent of all rateable property within the rabbit district, the proceeds of such rate to be expended in the destruction of rabbits.
General Rate.—One farthing in the pound on the capital value of all rateable property in the district under the control of the Board.
Special rates—not limited by statute as to amount—may be levied to secure the interest and provide for repayment of loans.
Borough Councils, County Councils, Town Boards, and Road Boards in counties where the Counties Act is suspended or not in force, are empowered to raise funds for the destruction of injurious birds by levying a general rate not exceeding 1/16d. in the pound on the capital value or its equivalent on the annual or unimproved value.
A separate rate not exceeding 1/2d. in the pound on the capital value or its equivalent may be levied by any local authority over the whole or any portion of the district, for payment of expenses incurred in carrying out the provisions of the Public Health Act.
Where the local authority is authorised to make a special rate providing for the annual or half-yearly charges on a loan, such special rate shall be made a continuing rate for a period of years equal to the currency of the loan.
Every local authority which suffers loss of revenue from license fees under the Licensing Act, in consequence of the reduction or prohibition of licenses in the district, may make good such loss by an equivalent sum to be levied and collected by an increase of the general rate in the district.
The full amount of rates (including special) may be levied on Native land—
Of which there is a European occupier;
That is situate in a borough or town district or within ten miles of any part thereof;
That is situate within five miles of any Government or county road;
That has been at any time acquired by purchase, lease, or in any other way for valuable consideration from any person or from the Crown;
That has at any time been liable for full rates;
That is incorporated under Part II of Division II of “The Native Land Court Act, 1894.”
All other Native land shall, if the title thereto has been ascertained, be liable for half the amount of the rates levied, or, if the title has not be ascertained, shall be exempt from all rates.
All mining property held by an occupier in any borough, town district, or county within a mining district in the South Island is liable to be rated by the local authority in the same manner as other rateable property in the district, but subject to special provisions of “The Rating Act, 1908.”
A special article on this system of rating (which it is optional with local governing bodies to adopt or not) is given in Part III of this issue.
The results, as shown by notifications in the New Zealand Gazette, of proposals to levy rates on the unimproved value of land are given in full.
TABLE SHOWING THE RESULT OF POLLS TAKEN ON THE PROPOSAL TO RATE ON THE UNIMPROVED VALUE, TO 31ST MARCH, 1909. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | Date of Poll. | Result of Poll. | Votes recorded. | ||
For | Against. | Informal. | |||
(a) Proposal to rescind the adoption of the Act rejected. Poll taken 6th June, 1904. For rescission, 176; against, 415; informal, 6. (b) Proposal to rescind the adoption of the Act rejected. Poll taken 3rd May, 1904. For rescission, 116; against, 148. (c) Proposal to rescind. Poll taken 28th August, 1907. For rescission, 108: against, 161; informal, 5. Proposal rejected. (d) Proposal to rescind. Poll taken 4th May, 1906. For rescission, 300; against, 462. Proposal rejected. (e) Now part of Christchurch City. (a) Road district not now in existence. (b) Illegal, not in accordance with provisions of Rating Act. (c) Now part of Wellington City. (d) Proposal to rescind the adoption of the Act rejected. For proposal, 23; against, 38; informal, 3. (e) For rescission. (f) Proposal to rescind the adoption of the Act rejected. For proposal, 85; against, 124; informal, 2. (g) Including Whangamomona County, since constituted. (h) Now part of Christchurch City. (i) Road district not now in existence. * New poll taken under Act of 1900. (a) Including Woodville, Waipukurau, and Dannevirke Counties, since constituted. (b) Poll taken prior to coming into operation of section 2 of “The Local Government Voting Reform Act, 1899”; less than one-third of ratepayers voted, and proposal consequently rejected. The county has since been subdivided and absorbed in other counties. (c) New poll taken under Act of 1900. Proposal to rescind rejected; poll taken, 9th March, 1906. For proposal, 213; against, 228. | |||||
Akitio County | 16 Feb., 1905 | Carried | 112 | 32 | 3 |
Ashburton Borough | 14 Jan., 1903 | Rejected | 102 | 199 | 4 |
Auckland City | 7 Aug., 1901 | " | 753 | 1,697 | .. |
Avenal Borough | 7 Dec., 1904 | Carried | 48 | 10 | 2 |
Awatere Road District | 3 May, 1905 | " | 146 | 8 | .. |
Awhitu Road District | 25 Jan., 1907 | " | 23 | 15 | 1 |
Balclutha Borough | 7 July, 1902 | " | 60 | 33 | .. |
Blenheim Borough | 17 June, 1903 | " | 224 | 64 | .. |
Buller County | 10 Sept., 1904 | " | 302 | 84 | 5 |
Campbelltown Borough | 14 Sept., 1904 | " | 101 | 86 | 6 |
Castlepoint County | 8 Nov., 1905 | " | 56 | 45 | .. |
Cheviot County | 6 Oct., 1898 | " | 165 | 41 | .. |
Christchurch City | 30 June, 1902 | " | 596 | 512 | .. |
Clyde Town District | 22 Feb., 1907 | " | 68 | 12 | 1 |
Dannevirke Borough | 27 Feb., 1907 | " | 308 | 94 | 13 |
Devonport Borough (a) | 30 Oct., 1900 | " | 356 | 109 | .. |
Eastbourne Borough. | 8 Aug., 1906 | " | 78 | 24 | .. |
Eketahuna Borough | 16 Sept., 1907 | " | 88 | 9 | .. |
Eketahuna County | 1 Feb., 1900 | " | 149 | 21 | 1 |
Featherston Town Board | 11 May, 1908 | " | 101 | 14 | 1 |
Feilding Borough | 16 April, 1901 | " | 268 | 56 | 1 |
Foxton Borough | 20 June, 1902 | Rejected | 53 | 98 | 4 |
" | .. | Carried | 104 | 36 | 3 |
Gore Borough | 7 July, 1901 | " | 122 | 67 | 5 |
Grey Lynn Borough | 20 Mar., 1901 | " | 140 | 71 | 2 |
Greymouth Borough | 23 Feb., 1898 | " | 214 | 48 | 1 |
Hamilton Borough(b) | 13 Feb., 1901 | " | 77 | 52 | .. |
Hastings Borough | 14 July, 1902 | Rejected | 250 | 265 | 15 |
" | 30 Aug., 1905 | " | 314 | 374 | 21 |
" | 11 Feb, 1909 | Carried | 323 | 246 | 6 |
Hawera Borough (c) | 3 April, 1903 | " | 129 | 9 | 1 |
Heathcote Road District | 14 Mar., 1905 | Rejected | 135 | 403 | 14 |
Hobson County | 14 Feb., 1905 | Carried | 227 | 196 | 8 |
Hokianga County | 11 Mar., 1899 | " | 109 | 25 | 6 |
Hokitika Borough | 5 May, 1901 | " | 212 | 53 | 1 |
Hunua Road District | 5 April, 1899 | " | 60 | 2 | .. |
Inangahua County | 14 May, 1898 | " | 284 | 11 | 2 |
Invercargill Borough (d) | 5 June, 1901 | " | 386 | 174 | 4 |
Kaiapoi Borough | 7 Sept., 1905 | Rejected | 83 | 251 | 16 |
Kairanga County | 14 Jan., 1905 | Carried | 142 | 54 | 2 |
Karori Borough | 4 April, 1898 | " | 93 | 3 | 1 |
Kawhia County | 21 Nov., 1905 | " | 96 | 7 | .. |
Linwood Borough (e) | 30 May, 1901 | " | 276 | 38 | 2 |
Lower Hutt Borough | 12 Oct., 1901 | " | 94 | 68 | 4 |
Manawatu Road District(a) | 6 Jan., 1900 | Carried | 105 | 10 | .. |
Maori Hill Borough | 25 Jan., 1904 | " | 119 | 27 | .. |
Maraetai Road District | 2 June, 1900 | " | 16 | .. | .. |
Mareretu Road District(b) | 28 June, 1902 | " | 24 | .. | .. |
Masterton Borough | 29 Aug., 1901 | " | 221 | 139 | 6 |
Mataura Borough | 27 Mar., 1907 | Rejected | 17 | 58 | 1 |
Mauku Road District | 2 July, 1904 | " | 23 | 39 | 1 |
Melrose Borough (c) | 3 Mar., 1898 | Carried | 236 | 40 | 6 |
Miramar Borough | 30 Nov., 1905 | " | 117 | 45 | 1 |
Mosgiel Borough | 27 Feb., 1902 | Rejected | 58 | 87 | 1 |
New Brighton Borough | 27 Feb., 1908 | Carried | 133 | 76 | 2 |
New Plymouth Borough | 16 Mar., 1905 | Rejected | 167 | 313 | 4 |
Ngaruawahia Town District | 27 Feb., 1909 | Carried | 16 | 15 | .. |
Normanby Town District(d) | 15 Nov., 1897 | " | 82 | 56 | 3 |
North-east Valley Borough | 12 Jan., 1905 | " | 202 | 172 | .. |
" (e) | 30 Mar., 1908 | " | 354 | 185 | .. |
North Invercargill Borough(f) | 1 April, 1903 | " | 107 | 24 | 2 |
Onslow Borough | 20 Mar., 1901 | " | 140 | 8 | .. |
Pahiatua Borough | 19 June, 1897 | " | 136 | 38 | 1 |
Pahiatua County | 27 June, 1901 | " | 350 | 31 | 3 |
Palmerston North Borough | 5 Mar., 1897 | " | 402 | 12 | 3 |
Papakura Road District | 10 Mar., 1900 | " | 30 | 1 | .. |
Pelorus Road District | 31 Mar., 1900 | " | 98 | 41 | .. |
Petone Borough | 6 Nov., 1901 | Rejected | 100 | 134 | 4 |
" | 23 Mar., 1905 | Carried | 311 | 112 | .. |
Piako County | 22 Aug., 1908 | " | 228 | 59 | .. |
Picton Borough | .. | Rejected | 27 | 73 | 1 |
" | 30 July, 1903 | Carried | 47 | 38 | 9 |
Raglan County | 23 Nov., 1901 | "* | 116 | 85 | 2 |
St. Albans Borough | 13 Feb., 1902 | " | 350 | 218 | 15 |
St. Kilda Borough | 28 Nov., 1907 | Rejected | 152 | 223 | 1 |
South Invercargill Borough | 2 Feb., 1902 | Carried | 106 | 54 | 1 |
Southland County | 1 Mar., 1902 | " | 919 | 574 | .. |
Spreydon Road District | 16 May, 1901 | " | 141 | 57 | 4 |
Stratford County(g) | 29 June, 1901 | " | 399 | 23 | 2 |
Stratford Borough | 23 July, 1902 | " | 137 | 64 | 1 |
Sumner Borough | 21 Nov., 1901 | "* | 91 | 19 | .. |
Sydenham Borough(h) | 14 Mar., 1901 | " | 353 | 193 | .. |
Taihape Borough | 13 Nov., 1908 | Rejected | 30 | 68 | 1 |
Takaka County | 2 Sept., 1905 | Carried | 136 | 40 | 5 |
Taratahi-Carterton Road District(i) | 26 Aug., 1897 | " | 261 | 53 | .. |
Tauranga County | 9 Feb., 1901 | " | 90 | 13 | 2 |
Temuka Borough | 17 Jan., 1908 | Rejected | 118 | 176 | 5 |
Timaru Borough | 10 Oct., 1900 | " | 93 | 246 | 5 |
" | 18 April, 1905 | " | 372 | 440 | .. |
Waimarino County | 23 Sept., 1903 | Carried | 43 | 13 | .. |
Waimate Borough | 2 Feb., 1901 | " | 235 | 61 | 14 |
Waimate County | 1 Nov., 1900 | " | 368 | 162 | .. |
Waipawa County(a) | 2 Feb., 1898 | " | 462 | 28 | 3 |
Wairarapa North County(b) | 8 Nov., 1899 | Rejected | 331 | 68 | 10 |
Wairarapa South County | 23 Oct., 1902 | Carried | 187 | 8 | .. |
Wanganui Borough | 17 Dec., 1903 | Rejected | 303 | 331 | 2 |
Weber County | 19 Mar., 1909 | Carried | 78 | 10 | 1 |
Wellington City | 11 Nov., 1901 | " | 1,261 | 591 | .. |
West Harbour Borough | 18 April, 1904 | " | 62 | 30 | 2 |
Westport Borough | 19 April, 1904 | " | 280 | 163 | 7 |
Whangarei Borough | 27 Sept., 1905 | Rejected | 166 | 226 | 2 |
Winton Borough | 29 Nov., 1901 | Carried | 39 | 31 | 1 |
Woodville Borough | 21 Mar., 1898 | " | 175 | 7 | 1 |
Woolston Borough | 24 June, 1902 | "(c) | 252 | 190 | 7 |
A county having decided to levy rates on the unimproved value makes it compulsory for all interior Town and Road Boards, excepting certain Town Districts having a population of 500 or over, to adopt the same system of rating. But in counties where the Counties Act is suspended, or where a general rate is not levied, the ratepayers of any Road or Town Board may take a poll on the question. It is also permissible for any Town Board within a county not rating on the unimproved value to adopt that system for the purpose of levying Town Board rates, the decision to do so having been carried by vote of the ratepayers. The date of the polling did not, in some instances, allow of a rate on the unimproved value being struck for the year ended 31st March, 1908.
The amount of rates levied by the various Borough Councils, County Councils, Town Boards, and Road Boards, with other particulars, as returned by those bodies for the 31st March, 1908, will be found on the following pages:—
BOROUGHS, 1907–8. | ||||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Name of Borough. | Estimated Area (including Town Belt) in Acres. | Population. | Number of | Amount of Rate levied in the Pound. | Estimated Annual (or Renting) Value of Rateable Property, March, 1908. | Capital Value of Rateable Property, March, 1908. | Unimproved Value of Rateable Property, March, 1908. | |||||||||||
Dwellings. | Ratepayers. | Rateable Properties. | General. | Separate. | Special. | Water. | Library. | |||||||||||
(1) Hospital and charitable aid. (2) Maximum under the Municipal Corporations Act. (3) 1/12d. lighting; 1/6d. hospital and charitable aid. (4) Including 3d. hospital and charitable aid. (4a) On annual value not exceeding £12 10s., 10s. per annum; £12 10s. to £100, 2 1/2 per cent.; exceeding £100, 2 per cent.; non-consumers, 1/4 per cent.; stores, warehouses, &c., 1 per cent. (5) On annual value. (6) On capital value. (7) 3d. drainage, 3d. hospital and charitable aid. (8) 1 1/2d. in No. 1 district, 2 1/2d. in No. 2 district; extraordinary supply, 1s. per 1,000 gallons. (9) To value of £20, 10s.; over £20, 2 1/2 per cent. (10) Under £12 10s., 10s. per annum; £12 10s. to £200, 4 per cent.; on third £100, 3 percent.; exceeding third £100, 2 per cent.; non-consumers, stores, warehouses, &c., half foregoing rates. (11) 10s. minimum charge; also 7 per cent., 6 per cent., 5 per cent., and 4 per cent., according to value. (12) Ten special rates, over separate areas. (13) 1 1/4d. for water and drainage; 2/25d. hospital and charitable aid. (14) Special, various, for loans only. (15) Sanitary, 15s. per pan. (16) 2 1/2 per cent. for supply, 1/4 per cent. non-supply. (17) 5/64d. hospital and charitable aid. (18) 1/8d. hospital and charitable aid; /4d. gas. (19) Drainage rate. (20) 2 per cent. on stores, &c.; 3 1/2 per cent. on dwellings. (21) Over portion of borough. (22) 7/8d. on mining property, 1 1/2d. other. (23) Central Ward, 3 9/80d.; Linwood, St. Albans, and Sydenham Wards, 3 1/16d. (24) Drainage rate—sewage area, 3/4d. on capital value; rural area, 25/64d. special in Central Ward, 3 d. on capital value; South Waimakariri River Board's rate, 4/115d., 3/5 d.; hospital and charitable aid rate, 11/128d.; sanitation, uniform fees—Central Ward, £1 2s. 8d.; Linwood Ward, 9s. 6d.; St. Albans Ward, 9s. 6d.; Sydenham Ward, 13s. 8d. (25) Central Ward (part late Richmond Ward), 13/32d.; Central Ward, 3/32d., 15/84d., 5/12d., 17/128d.; Linwood Ward, 1/10d., 9/10d.; St. Albans Ward, 45/64d., 1 1/2d. on special loan areas; Sydenham Ward, 32/64d., 1/4d., and 1 1/4d. on special loan areas. (26) Sydenham Ward only, 3 per centum on annual value. (27) Lighting rate, 5/32d.; hospital and charitable aid rate, 1/16d.; Christchurch Drainage Board's rate, 53/64d.; South Waimakariri River Board's rate. 5/128d.; sanitation fees, 12s. 7d. per pan. (28) Hospital and charitable aid rate, 1/25d. on capital value: sanitation, uniform rate of 9s. 6d. (29) Hospital and charitable aid, 1 1/2d.; South Waimakariri River Board rate, 1/2d. and sanitation fees. (30) 3/4d. in sanitation district only; 3/4d. in drainage district only. (31) 1 1/2d. West Ward, 2d. North Ward, 2 1/2d. South and East Wards. (32) 3/4d. on unimproved value; also 4 1/2d. drainage rate, on capital value. (33) Sanitation, 10s. per house. (34) 4 1/2d. sanitation in Caversham and South Dunedin Wards only. Drainage rate—sewered area, 9d.; unsewered, 4 1/2d. (35) Under £12 10s., 10s.; from £12 10s. to £300, 5 per cent.; over £300, 4 per cent.; shops and warehouses, half foregoing rates. (36) 1 1/2d. lighting; 5d. sanitation in part of district; drainage, 4 1/2d. and 9d. in parts of district. (37) Sanitation, 6d.; Drainage rate—sewered area. 9d.; unsewered, 4 1/2d. (38) 6d. over small portion of borough; 3d. for street loan; 5/8d. for bridge loan. (39) 6d. sanitation (on annual value); 3/16d. hospital and charitable aid, on capital value. (40) 6d. in the pound where laid on; within 100 yards of main, 3d. in the pound. (41) Sanitation—uniform charge, 7s. per year. (42) 1/8d. lighting; 1/8d. hospital and charitable aid. (43) 1 11/16d., excluding Northend; 2d. Northend only. (44) Also 2d. hospital and charitable aid. (45) Sanitation, 14s. per pan per annum. * Later information supplied for Municipal Handbook—General, 17/8d. and 7/8d.; special, 1/4d. interest on waterworks loans, 3/8d. and 9/18d. interest on drainage loans, 3/4d. special No. 4: all on unimproved value. Hospital and charitable aid, 1/6d., and lighting, 1/12d., on capital value. | ||||||||||||||||||
s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | £ | £ | £ | ||||||
Whangarei | 2,038 | 2,500 | 500 | 480 | 803 | 0 | 1 1/2 | (1)0 | 0 1/6 | .. | (2) | (5)0 | 1 | .. | 282,209 | .. | ||
Birkenhead | 2,700 | 1,320 | 294 | 322 | 382 | 1 | 4 | (1)0 | 2 | 2d., | 4d. | .. | .. | 10,919 | .. | .. | ||
Devon port (1906)* | 640 | 5,100 | 1,100 | 850 | .. | 0 | 1 1/2 | (3) | 1d., | 3/4d., 1/2d. | (5)0 | 2 1/2 | .. | .. | .. | 214,537 | ||
Auckland | 1,876 | 42,440 | 7,635 | 6,638 | 8,597 | 0 | 11 | (4)0 | 5 | 1 | 3 | (4a) | 0 | 0 1/2 | 474,690 | .. | .. | |
Grey Lynn | 900 | 6,750 | 1,350 | 1,320 | 1,358 | 0 | 1 3/4 | (1)(6) | 1/6d. | 0 | 0 7/8 | (5)4, 4 1/2, 5 1/2, 6 per cent. | .. | .. | .. | 356,834 | ||
Newmarket | 150 | 2,500 | 495 | 350 | 515 | 1 | 6 | (7)0 | 6 | 0 | 3 | 4 to 5 per cent. | .. | 17,706 | .. | .. | ||
Mount Eden | 1,410 | 7,900 | 1,750 | 2,300 | 1,850 | 1 | 0 | (1)0 | 2 | .. | (8) | .. | 62,555 | .. | .. | |||
Parnell | 480 | 5,450 | 1,055 | 666 | 967 | 1 | 2 | (1)0 | 3 | 0 | 9 | 4 per cent. | .. | 41,575 | .. | .. | ||
Onehunga | 1,200 | 4,000 | 880 | 685 | 1,157 | 1 | 0 | (1)0 | 2 | .. | 3 per cent. | 0 | 0 1/2 | 28,998 | .. | .. | ||
Thames | 2,560 | 3,750 | 893 | 922 | 1,170 | 1 | 2 | (1)0 | 4 | 0 | 1 | (9) | 0 | 1 | 26,000 | .. | .. | |
Te Aroha | 200 | 1,060 | 259 | 233 | 384 | 1 | 6 | .. | .. | 0 | 7 | .. | 8,143 | .. | .. | |||
Waihi | 3,130 | 5,700 | 1,708 | 1,391 | 1,910 | 0 | 6 | .. | .. | (10) | .. | 35,223 | .. | .. | ||||
Hamilton | 1,600 | 2,500 | 500 | 540 | 800 | 0 | 1 1/2 | .. | .. | 4 per cent. | .. | .. | .. | 233,528 | ||||
Cambridge | 1,083 | 1,300 | 319 | 311 | 438 | 1 | 6 | .. | 0 | 1 3/4 | (11) | .. | 11,450 | .. | .. | |||
Tauranga | 1,000 | 1,180 | 446 | 340 | 525 | 1 | 0 | (1)0 | 1 | 0 | 9 | .. | .. | 8,450 | .. | .. | ||
Gisborne | 2,080 | 6,000 | 1,300 | 1,150 | 1,500 | 2 | 0 | .. | 0 | 7 | .. | .. | 91,500 | .. | .. | |||
Waitara | 2,080 | 1,200 | .. | 320 | .. | 0 | 1 1/2 | .. | .. | .. | 0 | 0 1/8 | .. | 133,037 | .. | |||
New Plymouth | 850 | 5,350 | 1,102 | 800 | 1,378 | 1 | 9 | .. | 0 | 10 | 0 | 6 | .. | 54,557 | .. | .. | ||
Inglewood | 703 | 1,160 | 300 | 293 | 449 | 0 | 1 1/2 | .. | .. | (5)0 | 9 | .. | .. | 133,018 | .. | |||
Stratford | 1,920 | 2,200 | 520 | 615 | 1,020 | 0 | 2 3/8 | .. | 1 1/16d., 2/5d., 1/6d., 1/10d., | (5)0 | 6 | .. | .. | .. | 172,000 | |||
Hawera | 500 | 2,300 | 550 | 468 | 898 | 0 | 3 | .. | 0 | 0 5/16 | 7 per cent. | .. | .. | .. | 211,070 | |||
Eltham | 1,590 | 1,500 | 300 | 320 | 460 | 0 | 1 1/2 | .. | 0 | 0 3/4 | (2) | .. | .. | 179,584 | .. | |||
Patea | 1,420 | 900 | 360 | 247 | 380 | 1 | 3 | .. | 0 | 4 3/8 | 0 | 1 3/4 | .. | 7,600 | .. | .. | ||
Wanganui | 1,000 | 9,000 | 2,150 | 1,830 | 2,099 | 1 | 9 | .. | 0 | 8 | .. | .. | 91,398 | .. | .. | |||
Taihape | 1,030 | 1,500 | 250 | 235 | 402 | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 1/4 | 1/4d., | 5/8d. | .. | .. | .. | 130,303 | .. | ||
Marton | 1,423 | 1,350 | 250 | 274 | 453 | 2 | 0 | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | 0 | 1 | 12,863 | .. | .. | ||
Feilding | 2,300 | 3,250 | 650 | 1,100 | 1,400 | 0 | 2 | .. | 0 | 0 7/8 9/0 | (2) | 1/16d. | .. | .. | 313,882 | |||
Palmerston N. | 4,595 | 11,300 | 2,398 | 1,400 | 3,400 | 0 | 1 7/8 | .. | 0 | 0 1/1 1/2 | (5)3 per cent. | 1/12d. | .. | .. | 1,081,351 | |||
Levin | 1,350 | 1,400 | 350 | 430 | 918 | 0 | 1 1/4 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 207,166 | .. | ||||
Foxton | 1,240 | 1,425 | 369 | 262 | 815 | 0 | 2 15/16 | (5)0 | 6 | 0 | 0 1/2 3/4 | .. | 3/16d. | .. | .. | 79,318 | ||
Hastings | 5,740 | 5,000 | 1,177 | 1,221 | 2,223 | 1 | 7 | .. | 0 | 5 | .. | 0 | 1 | 98,778 | .. | .. | ||
Napier | 879 | 10,115 | 2,027 | 1,272 | 2,725 | 0 | 11 | 0 | 4 | 1d., 5d., 1s. | 1 to 3 1/2 per cent. | .. | 104,445 | .. | .. | |||
Dannevirke | 1,222 | 3,500 | 900 | 500 | 1,857 | 0 | 1 3/4 | (5)0 | 8 | .. | (5)2 1/2, 3 3/4 per cent. | (5)0 | 1 | .. | .. | 345,500 | ||
Woodville | 1,240 | 1,150 | 260 | 444 | 1,060 | 0 | 3 5/8 | .. | (5)0 | 9 | 6, 5, 4 per cent. | (5)0 | 1 | .. | .. | 41,391 | ||
Eketahuna | 960 | 800 | 210 | 251 | 440 | 0 | 0 1/2 | .. | (12) | .. | .. | .. | 147,412 | .. | ||||
Pahiatua | 720 | 1,360 | 360 | 460 | 520 | 0 | 3 | (13)3/8d., 1 1/4d., 2/25d. | 0 | 1 3/4 | .. | 0 | 0 3/8 | .. | .. | 97,875 | ||
Masterton | 2,100 | 5,400 | 1,500 | 1,400 | 1,999 | 0 | 2 | .. | 328/1000d. | (5)5 per cent. | 11/100d. | .. | .. | 539,257 | ||||
Carterton | 1,880 | 1,407 | 363 | 370 | 486 | 0 | 1 | .. | (14) | (2) | .. | .. | 175,625 | .. | ||||
Greytown | 3,907 | 1,122 | 264 | 254 | 262 | 1 | 6 | .. | 0 | 2 | 3d. and 7d. | 0 | 1 | 9,800 | .. | .. | ||
Lower Hutt | 3,255 | 3,819 | 808 | 982 | 2,600 | 0 | 1 7/8 | .. | 0 | 0 5/8 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 983,777 | |||
Petone | 952 | 6,679 | 1,421 | 949 | 1,888 | 0 | 1 7/8 | (15) | 5/24d., 1/6d. | (16) | .. | .. | .. | 680,728 | ||||
Onslow | 1,952 | 1,300 | 279 | 508 | 914 | 0 | 1 1/4 | (17) 5/32d., 5/64d. | 1/16d., 1/16d. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 280,039 | ||||
Wellington | 9,500 | 66,700 | 12,183 | 8,200 | 17,433 | 0 | 2 | (1)(5)3d. | 1/10d., 7/26d., 1/26d., 1/10d., 1/3d. | (5) 2 3/4 per cent. | 1/13d. | .. | .. | 9,878,374 | ||||
Karori | 5,127 | 2,400 | 554 | 906 | 1,652 | 0 | 2 1/2 | (1) 1/6d. | 0 | 2 3/8 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 370,149 | |||
Eastbourne | 1,500 | 700 | 210 | 335 | 740 | 0 | 1 1/4 | (1) 3/16d. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 109,000 | ||||
Miramar | 2,156 | 1,500 | 400 | 592 | 1,760 | 0 | 1/4 (1) 3/16d. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 289,955 | ||||
Picton | 560 | 1,050 | 240 | 316 | 980 | 0 | 3 1/2 | (18) 1/5d, 3/4d | .. | 1/4d. and 1/2d. | .. | .. | .. | 45,471 | ||||
Blenheim | 1,571 | 3,500 | 765 | 698 | 1,450 | 0 | 3 | (1) 1 11/16d. | 3/8d., 5/16d., 3/16d. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 172,050 | ||||
Nelson | 4,800 | 8,305 | 1,688 | 1,450 | 2,600 | 1 | 9 | (19)3d. | 0 | 2 1/4 | (20) 2, 3 1/2 per cent. | .. | 76,288 | .. | .. | |||
Richmond | 2,300 | 651 | 152 | 145 | 186 | 0 | 0 3/4 | .. | .. | (5) 4 per cent. | .. | .. | 99,022 | .. | ||||
Motueka | 5,643 | 1,200 | 217 | 203 | 352 | 0 | 1 | (21) 0 | 6 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 139,764 | .. | |||
Westport | 713 | 3,750 | 950 | 1,160 | 1,229 | 0 | 3 1/2 | (1)0 | 0 1/2 | .. | 2 1/2, 5 per cent. | .. | .. | .. | 178,217 | |||
Greymouth | 2,000 | 5,000 | 988 | 830 | 1,350 | 0 | 4 1/2 | (1)(5) 2/5d. | (5)6 per cent. | .. | (5) 1d. | .. | .. | 143,919 | ||||
Brunner | 5,700 | 1,100 | 280 | 234 | 276 | 1 | 6 | (1) 0 | 7 | 1s., | 7d. | .. | .. | 3,740 | .. | .. | ||
Kumara | 842 | 919 | 264 | 317 | 450 | 0 | 1 1/2 | (1)0 | 1 1/2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 24,474 | .. | |||
Hokitika | 1,280 | 2,410 | 600 | 620 | 700 | 0 | 4 | (1) 0 | 0 15/16 | 0 | 1 1/8 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 62,001 | ||
Ross | 4,196 | 580 | 200 | 350 | 414 | (22) 1 1/2d., 7/8d. | (1) 0 | 0 | 1/2 | .. | (2) | .. | .. | 25,413 | .. | |||
Rangiora | 1,040 | 1,800 | 380 | 377 | 562 | 0 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 199,033 | .. | ||||
Kaiapoi | 1,020 | 1,804 | 430 | .. | .. | 1 | 3 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 10,609 | .. | .. | ||||
Christchurch | 4,798 | 53,826 | 11,486 | 10,854 | 11,299 | (23) | (24) | (25) | (26) | .. | .. | .. | 3,146,871 | |||||
Woolston | 1,276 | 3,250 | 700 | 725 | 917 | 0 | 3 1/2 | (27) | 0 | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 118,596 | |||
Sumner | 4,876 | 1,250 | 400 | 500 | 965 | 0 | 2 1/5 | (28) | 7/16d., 1/10d., 3/8d. | (5) 5 per cent. | .. | .. | .. | 201,780 | ||||
New Brighton | 1,500 | 1,216 | 315 | 683 | 1,134 | 1 | 9 1/2 | (29) 0 | 3 | 0 | 7 1/2 | .. | 0 | 1 1/2 | 8,100 | .. | .. | |
Lyttelton | 2,014 | 4,000 | 845 | 640 | 837 | 1 | 6 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 30,272 | .. | .. | ||||
Akaroa | 221 | 560 | 130 | 127 | 178 | 0 | 0 15/16 | .. | 0 | 0 3/4 | .. | .. | .. | 68,108 | .. | |||
Ashburton | 680 | 2,850 | 610 | 570 | .. | 1 | 9 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 26,711 | .. | .. | ||||
Temuka | 945 | 1,675 | 372 | 401 | 670 | 0 | 1 1/2 | (30) | .. | .. | .. | .. | 122,972 | .. | ||||
Geraldine | 487 | 1,200 | 250 | 300 | 471 | 0 | 1 | .. | .. | (2) | .. | .. | 93,629 | .. | ||||
Timaru | 1,100 | 7,900 | 1,526 | 1,400 | 2,200 | 1 | 3 | .. | 1 | 0 | 2 1/2 to 5 per cent. | .. | 82,895 | .. | .. | |||
Waimate | 649 | 1,700 | 405 | 450 | 596 | 0 | 4 1/2 | .. | 0 | 1 1/2 | (5) 1/2 to 2 per cent. | .. | .. | .. | 81,162 | |||
Oamaru | 1,111 | 5,180 | 1,063 | 1,230 | 1,604 | 1 | 6 | 1 | 3 | .. | .. | .. | 40,533 | .. | .. | |||
Hampden | 640 | 380 | 100 | 120 | 120 | 0 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 22,097 | .. | ||||
Palmerston S. | 800 | 800 | 208 | 228 | 388 | 0 | 1 3/4 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 65,193 | .. | ||||
Hawksbury | 2,700 | 700 | 185 | 220 | 580 | 0 | 0 3/4 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 60,464 | .. | ||||
Port Chalmers | 335 | 2,120 | 486 | 613 | 595 | 1 | 3 | 0 | 6 | .. | (2) | .. | 15,084 | .. | .. | |||
North-east Valley | 3,980 | 4,700 | 1,127 | 1,497 | 1,511 | (31) | 2 3/8d. | (32) | (6) 0 | 0 3/8 | (5) | .. | .. | .. | 201,829 | |||
Maori Hill | 3,700 | 2,200 | 475 | 550 | 602 | 1 1/2d., 2d, 2 1/2d. | (33) | .. | (5) 1s. and 6d. | .. | .. | .. | 121,585 | |||||
West Harbour | 1,670 | 1,600 | 347 | 505 | 640 | 0 | 1 3/4 | 0 | 1 1/4 | 0 | 1 3/4 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 73,013 | ||
Dunedin | 3,292 | 38,058 | 7,767 | 6,500 | 8,679 | 1 | 3 | (34) | 0 | 9 | (35) | .. | 396,772 | .. | .. | |||
Roslyn | 2,000 | 5,800 | 1,248 | 1,255 | 1,369 | 1 | 4 | (36) | 0 | 1 1/2 | .. | .. | 45,591 | .. | .. | |||
Mornington | 654 | 4,350 | 980 | 874 | 1,073 | 1 | 9 | (19) 4 1/2d. | .. | .. | .. | 28,978 | .. | .. | ||||
St. Kilda | 463 | 2,900 | 701 | 757 | 1,016 | 1 | 0 | (37) | 0 | 6 | 5s. to 5 per cent. | .. | 20,173 | .. | .. | |||
Green Island | 103 | 705 | 150 | 141 | 190 | 1 | 3 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 3,250 | .. | .. | ||||
Mosgiel | 967 | 1,530 | 335 | 342 | 549 | 1 | 3 | .. | 0 | 9 | 5 per cent. | .. | 10,672 | .. | .. | |||
Milton (1907) | 265 | 1,400 | 280 | 220 | 367 | 2 | 0 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 8,824 | .. | .. | ||||
Kaitangata | 1,158 | 1,682 | 337 | 330 | 570 | 1 | 3 | .. | (38) | .. | .. | 7,500 | .. | .. | ||||
Balclutha | 568 | 1,200 | 315 | 286 | 350 | 0 | 2 3/4 | (39) | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 43,830 | ||||
Lawrence | 640 | 1,159 | 247 | 364 | 311 | 1 | 6 | .. | .. | (40) | .. | 8,505 | .. | .. | ||||
Roxburgh | 400 | 480 | 122 | 92 | 130 | 1 | 6 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1,940 | .. | .. | ||||
Tapanui | 126 | 500 | 140 | 80 | 150 | 1 | 9 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2,150 | .. | .. | ||||
Naseby | 113 | 415 | 110 | 128 | 148 | 1 | 0 | .. | .. | 2 1/2, 3 1/2, 6, and 7 per cent. | .. | 2,111 | .. | .. | ||||
Cromwell | 640 | 670 | 160 | 145 | 256 | 1 | 3 | .. | 0 | 2 | 1 | 0 | .. | 4,500 | .. | .. | ||
Alexandra | 840 | 1,000 | 236 | 318 | 325 | 1 | 6 | 0 | 6 | 1 | 0 | .. | .. | 6,533 | .. | .. | ||
Arrowtown | 390 | 430 | 114 | 112 | 198 | 1 | 6 | (41) | .. | .. | .. | 1,936 | .. | .. | ||||
Queenstown | 923 | 670 | 205 | 240 | 750 | 1 | 0 | (1)(6) 2 1/4d | 0 | 6 | 0 | 6 | .. | 4,828 | .. | .. | ||
Gore | 1,150 | 3,200 | 700 | 790 | 1,028 | 0 | 3 1/2 | (42) 1/5d, 1/5d | .. | (2) | .. | .. | .. | 162,183 | ||||
Mataura | 1,530 | 1,100 | 278 | 234 | 467 | 2 | 0 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 6,626 | .. | .. | ||||
Winton | 160 | 500 | 100 | 130 | 184 | 0 | 2 1/2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 19,100 | ||||
Invercargill | 1,040 | 8,000 | 1,480 | 1,420 | 1,834 | 2 13/16d. | (1)0 | 2 | (43) | (2) | .. | .. | .. | 551,840 | ||||
North Invercargill | 326 | 980 | 242 | 310 | 372 | 0 | 3 7/8 | .. | 3 3/16d, 11/16d, 2 9/16d. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 19,723 | ||||
South Invercargill | 4,000 | 2,350 | 477 | 739 | 942 | 0 | 3 | .. | 0 | 3 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 73,045 | |||
East Invercargill | 121 | 1,090 | 253 | 301 | 301 | 1 | 8 | .. | 0 | 10 | .. | .. | 5,863 | .. | .. | |||
Avenal | 163 | 450 | 112 | 120 | 132 | 0 | 2 | (44) 1d. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 19,711 | ||||
Gladstone | 240 | 525 | 131 | 203 | 230 | 1 | 3 | (45) | 0 | 3 | .. | .. | 5,348 | .. | .. | |||
Campbelltown | 2,000 | 1,700 | 400 | 450 | 800 | 0 | 3½ | .. | (5)0 | 3 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 68,447 | |||
Riverton | 718 | 1,000 | 215 | 233 | 410 | 1 | 6 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 4,427 | .. | .. |
COUNTIES, 1907–8. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
[NOTE.—For value of land and improvements see Section XXI.] | |||||
Counties. | Area in Square Miles (including Boroughs). | Population, Census, April, 1906 (excluding Boroughs). | System of Rating: “C.” on Capital Value; “U.” on Unimproved Value. | Rates struck. | |
General. | Other. | ||||
Mangonui (1907) | 934 | 2,801 | C. | 1 1/4d. | |
Whangaroa | 160 | 801 | C. | 1 1/4d. | |
Hokianga | 972 | 2,514 | U. | 2 1/2d. | |
Bay of Islands | 826 | 2,692 | C. | 1d. | |
Hobson | 688 | 5,424 | U. | 3d. | Special, Lusk's Road rate, 3/4d.; Kopuru Swamp rate, 2 1/2d.; Curnow's deviation, 1 1/2d.; Tangiteroria Bridge, 3/8d.; Kopuru and Tatarariki special works, 3/4d.; Gill's Road, 1 1/2d.; Ringrose Road, 1/2d.; Dargaville Wharf rate, 5/8d.; Okahu Roads, 1d. |
Whangarei | 928 | 7,306 | C. | 3/4d. | 3/4d. separate; 1/6d. H. and C.A. |
Otamatea | 364 | 2,921 | C. | 3/4d. in four ridings, 1d. in one riding, 1 1/2d. in two ridings | 1/2d. separate in two outlying districts; 1d. over portion of one riding; 4/15d. special for interest and sinking fund. |
Rodney | 566 | 4,185 | C. | 3/4d. | 3/4d. separate in outlying districts; 1/5d., H. and C.A. |
Waitemata | 613 | 7,949 | C. | 1d. in Northcote Riding, 3/4d. in all others | 3/16d. special, Mairetahi Riding; 3/4d. special, Northcote Riding; 1d. separate in Wainui Riding outlying district, in Takapuna and Birkenhead Ridings, and 3/4d. in Kumeu, Mairetahi, Waitakerei, and Waikumete Ridings. |
Eden | 43 | 26,663 | |||
Manukau | 791 | 13,480 | |||
Coromandel | 403 | 2,841 | C. | 1 1/2d. | 3/4d. special rate for interest, &c., on water-supply loan. |
Thames | 494 | 4,286 | C. | 1 1/4d. | |
Ohinemuri | 478 | 5,895 | C. | 3/4d. | 1d. special, Waitoa and Paeroa special rating districts. |
Piako (1907) | 1,095 | 3,761 | C. | 1d. in road districts, 1 1/4d. and 1 1/2d. in outlying districts | Special interest - rates, 1/4d. Te Aroha Riding; 1/10d. Patetere and Taotaoroa Ridings. |
Waikato | 591 | 4,532 | C. | 1/4d. | |
Waipa | 282 | 4,849 | C. | 3/4d. | Separate, 3/4d. Alexandra outlying district; 1/2d. Mangapiko and Hamilton outlying districts; special, 1/13d. Rangiaohia Riding, 1/6d. Hamilton Riding, 1/5d. Newcastle Riding, 3/16d. Koromatua special rating district. |
Raglan | 824 | 2,282 | U. | 2d. Te Akau, 1 3/4d. Waingaro, 2 1/2d. Onewhero, 2 1/2d. Karioi, 2d. Whangape, 1 3/4d. Pirongia, 1 1/2d. Karamu, 3d. Whaingaroa | Special, 7/8d. Ngaruawahia-Waimai, 5/8d. Waipa-Pepepe, 3/4d. Raglan-Tuakau, 1d. Te Mata, 9/16d. Opotoro, 1/2d. Matakitaki, 1/2d. Pukekawa; separate, 1/2d. H. and C.A. on capital value. |
Awakino | 356 | 389 | |||
Waitomo (1907) | 1,604 | 1,226 | C. | 1/2d. | |
Kawhia | 374 | 688 | U. | 1d. | |
West Taupo | 1,594 | 1,397 | |||
East Taupo | 2,581 | 509 | |||
Rotorua | 984 | 2,657 | |||
Tauranga | 577 | 1,999 | U. | 1 1/2d. | Special, 1/10d.; separate, 1/2d.; birdnuisance, 1/60d.; H. and C.A., 1/20d. on capital value |
Whakatane | 1,716 | 1,015 | C. | 1 1/2d. in two ridings, and 1 3/4d. in two ridings | Special, 1/4d. and 3/16d. |
Opotiki | 1,440 | 1,679 | C. | 1 1/4d. | |
Waiapu | 1,121 | 858 | C. | 2 1/4d. | Separate, 1 3/4d.; special, 3/16d. Tupuwaeroa, 3/4d. Tokomaru-Tuakau. |
Cook | 1,950 | 7,173 | C. | 1d. | Twenty-six special, 1/20d. to 1 1/4d. |
Clifton | 627 | 2,837 | C. | 1 1/2d. | Sixteen special rates. |
Taranaki | 386 | 8,486 | C. | 3/4d. | Separate, 1/12d. H. and C.A.; special, 1/8d. and 3/8d. |
Hawera | 223 | 8,009 | C. | 3/4d. | |
Eltham | 158 | 3/4d. South Riding, 1d. Mangatoki Riding, 1 1/4d. Omoana, Kaponga, and Eltham Ridings. | |||
Egmont | 254 | 2,885 | C. | 3/4d. Rahotu Riding, 3/4d. Opunake Riding, 1 1/4d. Oeo Riding. | |
Stratford | 784 | 5,912 | U. | 13/8d. | Special and separate, various. |
Patea | 691 | 3,123 | C. | 3/4d. | Separate, 1 1/2d. Kapara; special, 3/4d. Kapara; 1/5d. Omona. |
Waitotara | 343 | 4,164 | C. | 1d. | 3/16d., 13/4d., 1/8d., 15/16d., 15/16d., 1/4d., 7/8d. special. |
Waimarino | 1,315 | 2,787 | U. | 1 3/4d. | 1/2d., 1 3/4d., 2d. special, over portions of district. |
Wanganui | 627 | 4,833 | C. | No general rate struck | Special, 1/2d., 3/8d., 1/8d., 7/16d., 10/16d. over parts of district. |
Rangitikei | 852 | 9,511 | C. | 7/8d. | Separate, 1/10d. Rangitoto Riding, 1/8d. Wangaehu Riding, 1/10d. Rangatira Riding, 1/4d. Te Kapua Riding, 1/5d. Otairi Riding, 1/8d. Awarau Riding, 1/4d. Taihape-Otuarei Road rating area. Special rates in forty-four special-rating districts. |
Kiwitea | 336 | 3,034 | C. | 51/64d. | Special, various. |
Kairanga | 184 | 3,681 | U. | 1d. | Fifty-nine special, various. |
Oroua | 213 | 3,698 | C. | 3/4d. | Eleven special, various. |
Pohangina | 295 | 1,797 | C. | 1d. | Separate, 3/8d., 3/4d. 1d. special, various. |
Manawatu | 267 | 4,007 | C. | 3/4d. | Separate and special, various, to meet interest on loans over special areas. |
Horowhenua | 591 | 5,337 | C. | 2/3d., 3/4d., 1/2d., 1 1/8d. | Sixty special rates. |
Wairoa | 1,887 | 2,156 | C. | 3/4d. | 3/16d., 11/64d., 1 1/2d. special over portions of county. |
Hawke's Bay | 3,232 | 7,700 | C. | 1d. to 1 1/2d. | Five special rates over small special rating districts. |
Waipawa | 992 | 9,911 | U. | 1 1/16d. | Separate, 13/16d. |
Woodville | 164 | 2,036 | U. | 1 3/8d. | Special, various, for interest on loans. |
Patangata | 652 | 1,843 | C. | 1/2d., 5/8d., 3/4d., 1d. | 1/11d. H. and C.A. |
Weber | 95 | 593 | C. | 2d. | |
Pahiatua | 302 | 3,672 | U. | 1 1/2d., 1 1/4d. | Sixty-four special, various. |
Akitio | 328 | 1,394 | U. | 1 1/2d. | Special 1 1/2d., also 1d. (on capital value) over special-rating district. |
Castlepoint | 150 | 561 | U. | 1 3/4d. | 14/120d., 3/8d., 41/120d., 1/9d. (on capital value). |
Eketahuna | 170 | 2,738 | U. | 2d. | Fifty-five special, various. |
Mauriceville | 125 | 1,089 | C. | 3/4d. | Special, various. |
Masterton | 670 | 3,723 | C. | 3/4d. | Separate, 1/2d., 1/4d., 1/6d.; special, various, for interest on 101 loans. |
Wairarapa South | 445 | 2,734 | U. | Id. | Separate, 5/28d. for maintenance of Taratahi Water-race; special, 5/18d., Taratahi Water-race loan; twenty-four various, for interest. |
Featherston | 965 | 3,470 | C. | 5/8d., 3/4d. | Special, twenty-three rates for interest; separate, 1/2d., 3/4d. water-race maintenance. |
Hutt | 590 | 7,259 | C. | 1d. | Special, 5/16d., 1/6d., 1/3d., 5/8d., 3/8d. |
Sounds | 573 | 1,098 | |||
Marlborough | 3,812 | 7,287 | |||
Kaikoura | 673 | 1,747 | C. | 1d. | |
Collingwood | 760 | 1,211 | C. | 1 1/4d. | |
Takaka | 471 | 1,547 | U. | 1 3/4d. | Special, 9/16d. and 11/16d. |
Waimea | 1,662 | 7,785 | C. | 1 1/4d. | Special, 1/18d. Rocks Road loan, 1/2d. Ngatimoti Bridge loan. |
Buller | 1,818 | 5,458 | U. | 2 7/8d. | 1/2d. H. and C.A. (on capital value); 4 1/2d. special, Charleston Riding. |
Inangahua | 2,256 | 4,638 | U. | 3 1/2d. on general property, 4d. on mining property | On capital value—Special 4 1/4d., Boatman's Irrigation District; five special rates, Town of Reefton (5/16d., 1/12d., 1/5d., 1/2d., 1/2d.); and one separate rate (7/8d.) intended to take the place of three of the special rates. |
Grey | 1,452 | 5,692 | C. | 1 1/2d. | 3/8d. H. and C.A. |
Westland | 4,420 | 4,117 | C. | 1 1/2d. | |
Amuri | 2,362 | 1,406 | C. | 3/8d. | Special, 11/32d., 3/16d., 9/64d. in water-race district, 3/4d. in Waiau Township River District. |
Cheviot | 322 | 1,605 | U. | 3/4d. | 1/16d. special. |
Ashley | 1,627 | 11,306 | |||
Selwyn | 2,597 | 34,378 | C. | No general rate struck | Separate, 8/32d. H. and C.A.; 1/32d. birds rate; special, 1/2d., Coalgate Water-race District. |
Akaroa | 294 | 3,155 | C. | 1/4d. | |
Mount Herbert | 59 | 470 | C. | 1/2d. and 3/4d. | |
Ashburton | 2,542 | 11,541 | C. | 1/4d. | 3/4d. special, tramway loan; 1/5d. special, Wakanui protective works; 1 1/2d., Ruapuna Nos. 1 and 2 districts; 1d., Ruapuna maintenance. |
Geraldine | 949 | 5,027 | C. | 1/4d. | 1 1/2d. to 4d. per acre separate, for maintenance of water-races; special, various. |
Levels | 273 | 6,584 | C. | 1d. | Special, 1/4d., Seadown water-race District; 1d., Tengawai-Opihi Water-race District. |
Mackenzie | 2,537 | 1,939 | C. | 3/4d. Fairlie Riding, 1d. Cave, Albury, and Te Kapu Ridings | |
Waimate | 1,343 | 6,510 | U. | 3/4d. | Special, 3/14d., Timaru Harbour Board rate; 7/16d., Lower Waihao water interest; 1/6d., Lower Pareora water interest; on capital value, 3/8d., Lower Waihao water maintenance. |
Waitaki | 2,333 | 9,613 | C. | From 1/2d. to 3/4d. in different ridings | 3 1/2d. per acre separate, Papakaio waterrace maintenance; 3/8d. special, Papakaio water-race interest. |
Waihemo | 336 | 1,806 | C. | 3/4d. | |
Waikouaiti | 318 | 4,119 | C. | 1d. and 3/4d. | |
Peninsula | 37 | 2,477 | |||
Taieri | 930 | 6,882 | C. | 1d. | 1/6d. separate, H. and C.A.; 3/5d., 1/16d. special. |
Bruce | 503 | 4,675 | C. | 1 1/4d. and 5/8d. | 3/8d., 9/16d., 7/16d., 1 1/4d., 10/16d.. 5/16d., special, for interest. |
Clutha | 946 | 6,174 | C. | 1 1/2d. over one riding, 1 1/4d. over one riding, 1d. over seven ridings | Separate, 1/6d., H. and C.A.; special, 1/4d. Clinton Road Board loan, 1/4d. Pomahaka loan, 2/7d. Richardson No. 2 loan, 3/8d. Ahuriri loan. |
Tuapeka | 1,365 | 6,113 | C. | 1d. | |
Maniototo | 1,239 | 3,004 | C. | 3/4d. | |
Vincent | 2,684 | 4,300 | C. | 1 1/4d. | 1d., Clyde Water-race District; 2 1/2d., Blackman's Water-race District. |
Lake | 3,712 | 2,103 | C. | 1 1/2d. | 1/8d., Skipper's Bridge loan. |
Southland | 3,852 | 24,424 | U. | 1 1/2d. | Separate, 1/6d. H. and C.A. (on capital value), 1/15d. small-birds rate; special, 2/11d. Otaraia Road District, 1/3d. Tuturau Road District, 1/3d. Wyndham Road District, 3/8d. South Hill-end, 1/2d. West Plains; mining property rate, 2d. in the pound. |
Wallace | 3,404 | 8,315 | C. | 3/4d. Mararoa Riding, 1d. Aparima Riding, 1 1/4d. Orepuki, Otautau, Waiau, and Wairio Ridings | 1/8d. separate, H. and C.A. |
Fiord | 3,040 | 54 | |||
Stewart Island | 651 | 288 | C. | 7/8d. | 1/8d. separate, H. and C.A. |
Chatham Islands | 375 | 197 |
TOWN DISTRICTS, 1907–8. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Town Districts. | Population (Census, 1906). | Number of | Amount of Rate levied in the Pound on the Capital (or Annual) Value of Property. | |||
Dwellings (Census, 1906). | Ratepayers. | Rateable Properties. | ||||
s. | d. | |||||
* On annual value. † In first year. ‡ No information. § On unimproved value. || Estimate. ¶ No rate struck. (1) 1/4d. separate. (2) 1/4d. special. (3) 3/4d. separate. (4) 3/8d. separate. (5) 4d. separate. (6) 1/4d. special. (7) 1/10d, 1/34d. special, for interest. (8) 1/4d. special; 1/16d., 1/8d. separate. (9) Water rate, 7 per cent. on annual value where supplied. (10) 3/8d. special, 1/8d. separate, hospital and charitable aid. | ||||||
Kamo | 315 | 76 | 80 | 90 | 0 | 0 3/4 |
Helensville | 616 | 113 | 114 | 134 | 1 | 8* |
Papakura | 359 | 90 | 134 | 144 | 0 | 3/4(1) |
Pukekohe | 390 | 93 | 128 | 206 | 0 | 1 |
Frankton | .. | .. | .. | .. | † | |
Kihikihi | 253 | 60 | 79 | 400 | 0 | 0 1/2(2) |
Leamington | .. | .. | .. | .. | † | |
Morrinsville | .. | .. | .. | .. | † | |
Ngaruawahia | 383 | 78 | 134 | 0 | 1 | |
Te Awamutu | 379 | 73 | 71 | 98 | 0 | 0 3/4 |
Raglan | ‡ | ‡ | ‡ | ‡ | 0 | 1§ |
Rotorua | 1,927 | 376 | .. | .. | .. | |
Opotiki | 683 | 140 | 190 | 284 | 0 | 1 |
Kawhia | 150 | 45 | 112 | .. | 0 | 4§ |
Fitzroy | 750|| | 140 | 230 | 300 | 0 | 1 1/2 |
Opunake | 406 | 112 | 190 | .. | 0 | 0 3/4 |
Kaponga | 278 | 59 | 64 | 90 | 0 | 3/4(3) |
Normanby | 383 | 94 | 145 | 145 | 0 | 3§ |
Manaia | 441 | 118 | 161 | 346 | 0 | 1 1/2(4) |
Gonville | 600|| | 200 | 342 | 370 | 0 | 1 |
Waverley | 471 | 108 | 124 | 124 | 0 | 0 3/4 |
Lethbridge (Turakina) | 245 | 52 | 60 | 77 | 0 | 9* |
Hunterville | 645 | 134 | 172 | 212 | ‡ | |
Bull's | 492 | 118 | 120 | 177 | 1 | 4*(5) |
Halcombe | 276 | 65 | 138 | 730 | .. | |
Rongotea | 318 | 74 | 77 | 125 | 0 | 1(6) |
Clyde (Wairoa) | 707 | 141 | 206 | .. | 0 | 2§ |
Taradale | 805 | 164 | 184 | 245 | 0 | 1 1/2 |
Ormondville | 413 | 105 | 155 | 229 | 0 | 2 3/8§ |
Waipawa | 691 | 156 | 148 | 243 | 0 | 3§(7) |
Waipukurau | 761 | 145 | 160 | 342 | 0 | 2 7/8§ |
Kaikora North | 268 | 73 | 120 | 150 | 1 | 6* |
Featherston | 670 | 154 | 182 | 280 | 0 | 1 1/4(8) |
Martinborough | 637 | 143 | 256 | 445 | 0 | 1(1) |
Johnsonville | 731 | 167 | 249 | .. | 0 | 3/4§ |
Havelock | 267 | 62 | 87 | 138 | 0 | 1 1/4(2) |
Mackenzie | .. | .. | .. | .. | † | |
Amberley | 341 | 92 | 99 | 121 | 0 | 0 3/4 |
Southbridge | 403 | 97 | 240 | .. | 0 | 0 3/4 |
Hampstead | 1,286 | 281 | 350 | 400 | 0 | 0 3/4 |
Tinwald | 511 | 118 | 164 | 240 | 0 | 0 3/4 |
Pleasant Point | 527|| | 121 | 139 | 198 | 0 | 1 |
Bay | 776 | 172 | 268 | 402 | 0 | 1 |
Greytown (Allanton) | 181 | 55 | 60 | 115 | ¶ | |
Outram | 431 | 96 | 67 | 111 | 0 | 0 1/4(9) |
Clinton | 418 | 95 | 120 | 136 | 1 | 0* |
Wyndham | 532 | 124 | 158 | 376 | 2 | 0* |
Ctautau | 554 | 133 | 161 | 223 | 0 | 1 1/2(10) |
ROAD DISTRICTS, 1907–8. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
County and District. | Population (Census, 1906). | Number of | Amount of Rate levied in the Pound on the Capital Value. | Amount of Rate levied in the Pound on the Unimproved Value. | |||
Dwellings (Census, 1906). | Ratepayers. | Rateable Properties. | |||||
(1) No information. (2) On annual value. (3) 2 1/4d. special; 2 1/4d. separate. (4) 1/ d. separate (5) 1/3d. special; 2/ d. separate. (1) 1/2d., 1/8d., 1/8d. special; 1/8d., 1/13d. separate. (2) 3/8d. special, for interest; 1/8d. gas; water revenue by meter. (3) 1/3d. special. (4) No information. (5) 1/4d., 1/16d., 9/16d., 5/16d. special; 1/6d. separate. (6) 1/4d. special over part of district. (7) 3/4d. special. (8) 3/4d. and 1 1/2d. special over parts of district. (9) 1/4d., 1/8d., 1/4d. special. (10) 3/8d. special over part of district. (11) 1/4d. separate. (12) 1/4d. special. (13) 3/4d. special; 3/4d. separate. (14) 1/8d. special; 1/4d. sep rate. (15) 1/4d., 1/8d., 1/10d., 1/20d. special. (16) Six special, various. (1) No rate struck. (1) 1d special. (2) 1/10d. special; 3/14d. separate, over parts of district. (3) 3/14d. special, Veale Road. (4) No information. (5) 3/14d. special. (6) 3/5d special. (7) 13/16d. special. (8) 1/4d. separate; 15/10d. special. (9) 1/10d. to d. special. (10) Special, various. (11) No rate struck. (12) 1/10d. special, no general rate. (1) 1/4d. special. (2) Special, various. (3) No rate struck (1) 1/14d. special. (2) 1/4d. special. (3) No rate struck. (4) 1/16d. special, Eyre Waterrace 3 1/2d. per sere separate. (1) On annual value. (2) 5 1/2d. special; 11d., 1/4d., 1 1/2d., 1/2d. separate. (3) 3/23d. H. and C.A. 1/32d. birds nuisance. (4) Special, Opawa Ward, 5/16d. Bromley Ward, 1/2d. (portion of district). (5) 1/5d. separate. (6) 23/100d., 38/100d., special (portion of district only; sanitation 16s. per pan per annum. (7) 1/64d. separate. (8) 5/32 special. (1) No rate struck | |||||||
Mangonui | (No road districts.) | d. | d. | ||||
Whangaroa | |||||||
Hokianga | |||||||
Bay of Islands | |||||||
Whangarei— | |||||||
Hikurangi | 624 | 137 | 138 | 190 | 3/4 | ||
Kaurihohore | 121 | 32 | 46 | 46 | 3/4 | ||
Mangakahia | 116 | 35 | 36 | 46 | 3/4 | ||
Maungakaramea | 292 | 64 | 82 | .. | 3/4 | ||
Maunu | 804 | 149 | 210 | 240 | 3/4 | ||
Marua | 336 | 67 | 88 | 117 | 1 | ||
Otonga | 383 | 88 | 75 | 83 | 3/4 | ||
Parua | 276 | 65 | 128 | 174 | 1 | ||
Ruarangi | 78 | 26 | 54 | 83 | 3/4 | ||
Waikiekie | 211 | 56 | 116 | 252 | 1/2 | ||
Waipu | 598 | 109 | 162 | 217 | 3/4 | ||
Waipu North | 229 | 53 | 79 | 79 | 3/4 | ||
Whareora | 107 | 35 | 70 | 83 | 3/4 | ||
Otamatea— | |||||||
Mangawai | 278 | 70 | 80 | 90 | 3/4 | ||
Mareretu | 148 | 45 | 123 | 160 | 1 | ||
Matakohe | 447 | 95 | 150 | 266 | 1 | ||
Whakapirau (no Board) | 324 | .. | .. | .. | .. | ||
Rodney— | |||||||
Albertland North | 48 | 14 | 38 | 38 | 3/4 | ||
Albertland South | 265 | 70 | 142 | 228 | 3/4 | ||
Komokoriki | 79 | 14 | 41 | 46 | 3/4 | ||
Mahurangi East | 134 | 28 | 76 | 76 | (1) | ||
Matakana East | 123 | 23 | 36 | 41 | 3/4 | ||
Matakana West | 236 | 53 | 66 | 66 | 1 | ||
Puhoi | 481 | 94 | 115 | 3/4 | |||
Warkworth | 789 | 174 | 182 | 308 | 3/4 | ||
Wharehine | 89 | 23 | 37 | 38 | 3/4 | ||
Waitemata— | |||||||
Kaukapakapa | 484 | 109 | 85 | 196 | 3/4 | ||
Pukeatua | 577 | 202 | 234 | 289 | 3/4 | ||
Eden— | |||||||
Arch Hill | 1,952 | 431 | 325 | 598 | 1s.(2) (3) | ||
Avondale | 1,489 | 344 | 467 | 554 | 1 1/12(4) | ||
Eden Terrace | 2,338 | 517 | 387 | 620 | 7/8 | ||
Epsom | 1,591 | 329 | 448 | 518 | 3/4 | ||
Mount Albert | 3,583 | 767 | 1,119 | 1,488 | 3/4(1) | ||
Mount Roskill | 883 | 160 | 260 | 322 | 1/2(2) | ||
Mount Wellington | 1,084 | 231 | 266 | 338 | 5/8(3) | ||
One-tree Hill | 1,915 | 375 | 489 | 615 | 3/4 | ||
Orakei | 25 | 5 | 15 | 22 | 1 | ||
Panmure Township | 217 | 63 | 75 | 92 | 1/2 | ||
Point Chevalier | 902 | 51 | 70 | 87 | (4) | ||
Remuera | 3,082 | 637 | 713 | 936 | 7/8(5) | ||
Tamaki West | 415 | 124 | 166 | 194 | 5/8(6) | ||
Manukau— | |||||||
Awhitu | 416 | 113 | 129 | 172 | .. | 1 3/4 | |
Drury | 453 | 98 | 130 | 132 | 3/4 | ||
Howick Town | 235 | 73 | 164 | 199 | 3/4(7) | ||
Hunua | 255 | 64 | 130 | .. | .. | 2 3/4(8) | |
Karaka | 314 | 77 | 145 | 3/4 | |||
Mangere | 771 | 171 | 186 | 237 | 1/2 | ||
Manurewa | 298 | 65 | 72 | 96 | 1/2 | ||
Maraetai | 142 | 36 | 24 | 32 | .. | 1 | |
Mauku | 458 | 114 | 147 | 180 | 1/2 & 1(9) | ||
Maungatawhiri | 244 | 55 | 97 | 125 | 1/2 | ||
Mercer Township | 245 | 60 | 58 | 89 | 3/4 | ||
Opaheke | 367 | 88 | 115 | 142 | 1(10) | ||
Otahuhu | 1,302 | 283 | 275 | 380 | 1 | ||
Pakuranga | 278 | 71 | 74 | 99 | 1 | ||
Papakura | 396 | 96 | 128 | 147 | 1 1/2 | ||
Paparata | 355 | 88 | 115 | 150 | 3/4(11) | ||
Paparoa | 195 | 48 | 80 | 103 | 3/4 | ||
Papatoitoi | 188 | 39 | 40 | 40 | 9/16 | ||
Pokeno | 362 | 86 | 96 | 113 | 1 | ||
Pollok Settlement | 109 | 28 | 34 | 38 | 1 (12) | ||
Pukekohe East | 1,064 | 236 | 239 | 323 | 1 | ||
Pukekohe West | 845 | 264 | 236 | 241 | 3/4(13) | ||
Tamaki East | 579 | 120 | 127 | 140 | 1/2 | ||
Turanga | 227 | 57 | 80 | 85 | 3/4(14) | ||
Waipipi | 1,044 | 241 | 300 | 300 | 3/4(15) | ||
Wairoa | 860 | 207 | 214 | 260 | 1 1/2 | ||
Waiuku | 592 | 133 | 196 | 225 | 7/8(16) | ||
Coromandel | (No road districts.) | ||||||
Thames | |||||||
Ohinemuri | |||||||
Piako | |||||||
Waikato— | d. | d. | |||||
Cambridge | 782 | 160 | 151 | 157 | 3/4 | ||
Huntly | 1,326 | 262 | 253 | 453 | 3/4 | ||
Kirikiriroa | 1,415 | 307 | 407 | 600 | 3/4 | ||
Tamahere | 386 | 77 | 71 | 80 | 3/4 | ||
Whangamarino | 623 | 139 | 226 | .. | 3/4 | ||
Waipa— | |||||||
Newcastle | 527 | 104 | 185 | 198 | 3/4 | ||
Pukekura | 1,092 | 220 | 276 | 476 | 5/8 | ||
Rangiaohia | 553 | 99 | 120 | 147 | 3/4 | ||
Tuhikaramea | 127 | 32 | .. | .. | 3/4 | ||
Raglan— | |||||||
Karamu (no Board) | 117 | 37 | .. | .. | .. | ||
Te Akau (no Board) | 19 | 5 | .. | .. | .. | ||
Awakino | (No road districts.) | ||||||
Waitomo | |||||||
Kawhia | |||||||
West Taupo | |||||||
East Taupo | |||||||
Rotorua | |||||||
Tauranga— | |||||||
Katikati | 404 | 118 | 174 | 217 | .. | 1 1/3 | |
Te Puke | 585 | 148 | 244 | 260 | .. | 1 1/4 | |
Whakatane | (No road districts.) | ||||||
Opotiki | |||||||
Waiapu | |||||||
Cook— | |||||||
Aroha | 57 | 21 | 13 | 13 | (1) | ||
Mangatu | 231 | 16 | 18 | 24 | (1) | ||
Ormond | 492 | 101 | 97 | 180 | (1) | ||
Patutahi | 589 | 113 | 216 | 255 | (1) | ||
Pouawa | 178 | 29 | 54 | 54 | (1) | ||
Taruheru | 486 | 135 | 114 | 160 | (1) | ||
Titirangi | 98 | 26 | 75 | 75 | (1) | ||
Waikohu | 713 | 131 | 132 | 137 | (1) | ||
Waimata | 393 | 64 | 104 | 104 | (1) | ||
Waipaoa | 95 | 16 | 9 | 16 | (1) | ||
Clifton. (No road districts.) | |||||||
Taranaki— | d. | d. | |||||
Barrett | 585 | 142 | 182 | 182 | 5/8(1) | ||
Carrington | 406 | 91 | 130 | 134 | 3/4(2) | ||
Egmont | 678 | 145 | 206 | 300 | 3/4 | ||
Elliot | 276 | 65 | 118 | 118 | 3/4 | ||
Frankley | 299 | 66 | 106 | 206 | 3/4(3) | ||
Hurford Upper | 59 | 13 | 16 | 16 | (4) | ||
Mangorei | 293 | 54 | 64 | 76 | 1/2 | ||
Moa | 2,791 | 565 | 500 | 560 | 1/2(5) | ||
Oakura | 365 | 77 | 100 | 100 | 1/4(6) | ||
Okato | 421 | 84 | 241 | .. | 1/4 | ||
Omata | 410 | 83 | 82 | 391 | 3/8(7) | ||
Tataraimaka | 169 | 33 | 47 | 79 | 1/4(8) | ||
Waitara West | 758 | 166 | 172 | 477 | 1/2(9) | ||
Waiwakaiho | 359 | 75 | 94 | 110 | 1/2(10) | ||
Werekino | 42 | 10 | 54 | 70 | |||
Hawera— | |||||||
Waimate | 2,040 | 377 | 316 | 437 | 3/4(10) | ||
Eltham (no road districts). | |||||||
Egmont— | |||||||
Parihaka | 1,717 | 319 | 496 | 560 | 1/2 | ||
Stratford— | |||||||
Manganui | 1,829 | 337 | 371 | 581 | 1 1/2(10) | ||
Patea— | |||||||
Kohi | 179 | 33 | 35 | 55 | 3/4 | ||
Motoroa | 55 | 9 | 25 | 29 | 3/4 | ||
Okotuku | 144 | 30 | 31 | 31 | 3/4 | ||
Patea East | 402 | 91 | 84 | 385 | (11) | ||
Patea West | 891 | 170 | 242 | 640 | (12) | ||
Wairoa | 117 | 31 | 39 | 39 | (11) | ||
Waitotara-Momohaki | 382 | 104 | 122 | 183 | (11) | ||
Whenuakura-Waitotara | 320 | 60 | 50 | 50 | (11) | ||
Waitotara | (No road districts.) | ||||||
Waimarino | |||||||
Wanganui— | d. | d. | |||||
Kaitoke | 702 | 129 | .. | .. | 3/4 | ||
Kaukatea | 209 | 49 | .. | .. | 3/4 | ||
Mataongaonga | 1,027 | 223 | .. | .. | 1 | ||
Mangawhero | 408 | 89 | 197 | 197 | 3/4(1) | ||
Purua | 997 | 195 | .. | .. | 1 | ||
Wangaehu Upper | 1,490 | 282 | .. | .. | 3/4 | ||
Rangitikei | (No road districts.) | ||||||
Kiwitea | |||||||
Kairanga | |||||||
Oroua | |||||||
Pohangina | |||||||
Manawatu | |||||||
Horowhenua— | |||||||
Otaki | 1,520 | 401 | 300 | 884 | 1/2(2) | ||
Te Horo (no Board) | 697 | 169 | .. | .. | .. | ||
Wairoa | (No road districts.) | ||||||
Hawke's Bay | |||||||
Waipawa— | |||||||
Takapau | 577 | 3 | 98 | 130 | .. | (3) | |
Waipawa | 325 | 58 | 88 | 116 | .. | 5/8 | |
Waipukurau | 488 | 101 | .. | .. | .. | 1 (1) | |
Woodville. (No road districts.) | |||||||
Patangata— | |||||||
Oero | 293 | 54 | 75 | 76 | 1/3 | ||
Patangata | 259 | 55 | 45 | 98 | 1/4 | ||
Porangahau | 454 | 94 | 100 | 161 | 1/2 | ||
Tamumu | 216 | 38 | 50 | 55 | (3) | ||
Wallingford | 207 | 30 | 31 | 46 | 1/4 | ||
Wanstead | 146 | 21 | 71 | 71 | (3) | ||
Weber | (No road districts.) | ||||||
Pahiatua | |||||||
Akitio | |||||||
Castlepoint | |||||||
Eketahuna | |||||||
Mauriceville | |||||||
Masterton | |||||||
Wairarapa South | |||||||
Featherston | |||||||
Hutt— | d. | d. | |||||
Makara | 224 | 61 | 52 | 66 | 3/8 | ||
Plimmerton | 69 | 43 | 50 | 56 | 1 | ||
Sounds. (No road districts.) | |||||||
Marlborough— | |||||||
Awatere | 1,266 | 252 | 318 | 408 | .. | 7/8(1) | |
Omaka | 1,699 | 376 | 455 | 579 | 5/8 | ||
Pelorus | 1,431 | 356 | 272 | 500 | .. | 1 3/8(2) | |
Picton | 877 | 155 | 163 | 260 | 3/4 | ||
Spring Creek | 817 | 153 | 144 | 197 | 1/2 | ||
Wairau | 930 | 191 | 250 | 278 | 3/4 | ||
Kaikoura | (No road districts.) | ||||||
Collingwood | |||||||
Takaka | |||||||
Waimea— | |||||||
Dovedale | 271 | 60 | .. | .. | (3) | ||
Moutere Upper | 383 | 92 | .. | .. | (3) | ||
Riwaka | 751 | 171 | .. | .. | (3) | ||
Stoke | 1,318 | 262 | .. | .. | (3) | ||
Suburban North | 540 | 168 | .. | .. | (3) | ||
Waimea West | 409 | 87 | .. | .. | (3) | ||
Buller | (No road districts.) | ||||||
Inangahua | |||||||
Grey | |||||||
Westland | |||||||
Amuri | |||||||
Cheviot | |||||||
Ashley— | |||||||
Ashley | 651 | 166 | 185 | 361 | 3/4 | ||
Cust | 609 | 130 | 144 | 228 | 1/2 | ||
Eyreton | 1,449 | 319 | 284 | 284 | 9/16 | ||
Eyreton West | 370 | 78 | 80 | 80 | 1/4 | ||
Kowai | 1,754 | 449 | 660 | 803 | 5/8 | ||
Mandeville and Rangiora | 2,358 | 504 | 450 | 688 | 1/2 | ||
Oxford | 1,957 | 464 | 450 | 870 | 3/4(1) | ||
Waipara | 1,817 | 356 | 320 | 665 | 1/2 | ||
Selwyn— | d. | d. | |||||
Avon | 4,191 | 886 | 932 | 1,135 | 1s. (1)(2) | ||
Courtenay | 2,315 | 444 | 465 | 754 | 1/4(3) | ||
Ellesmere | 3,429 | 772 | 599 | 920 | 1/2 | ||
Halswell | 1,305 | 232 | 400 | 430 | 3/4 | ||
Heathcote | 4,263 | 909 | 1,021 | 1,315 | 1 (4) | ||
Lake Coleridge | 203 | 15 | 34 | 57 | 1/2 | ||
Lincoln | 1,228 | 262 | 248 | 274 | 1/2(5) | ||
Malvern | 679 | 150 | 138 | 269 | 1/2 | ||
Malvern East | 633 | 122 | 151 | 263 | 1/4 | ||
Malvern South | 521 | 111 | 220 | 307 | 1/2 | ||
Rakaia | 856 | 250 | 208 | .. | 3/8 | ||
Riccarton | 6,486 | 1334 | 1,683 | 1,950 | 3/4(6) | ||
Spreydon | 2,332 | 504 | 782 | 952 | .. | 2 5/8 | |
Springs | 1,894 | 424 | 421 | 475 | 9/16(7) | ||
Taitapu | 354 | 71 | 58 | 87 | 3/4 | ||
Templeton | 2,561 | 533 | 618 | 678 | 7/16 | ||
Waimakariri Upper | 725 | 86 | 18 | 36 | 1/2 | ||
Akaroa— | |||||||
Akaroa and Wainui | 1,260 | 265 | 248 | 248 | 5/8 | ||
Le Bon's Bay | 275 | 70 | 83 | 91 | 3/4(8) | ||
Little River | 855 | 185 | 200 | 200 | 1/2 | ||
Okain's Bay | 510 | 113 | 96 | 123 | 3/4 | ||
Pigeon Bay | 255 | 58 | 54 | 64 | 5/8 | ||
Mount Herbert. (No road districts.) | |||||||
Ashburton— | |||||||
Anama | 402 | 89 | 78 | 144 | 3/8 | ||
Ashburton Upper | 2,019 | 448 | 577 | 803 | 5/16 | ||
Coldstream | 384 | 85 | 95 | 179 | 3/8 | ||
Longbeach | 1,173 | 259 | 264 | 354 | 3/8 | ||
Mount Hutt | 1,497 | 306 | 375 | 402 | 1/4 | ||
Mount Somers | 808 | 194 | 172 | 361 | 1/2 | ||
Rangitata | 618 | 135 | 138 | 265 | 3/8 | ||
South Rakaia | 1,617 | 390 | 350 | 542 | 3/8 | ||
Wakanui | 1,226 | 286 | .. | .. | 5/16 | ||
Geraldine— | |||||||
Geraldine | 2,243 | 451 | 510 | 3/4 | |||
Mount Peel | 549 | 136 | 112 | 179 | 11/16 | ||
Temuka | 2,235 | 463 | 496 | 792 | 3/4 | ||
d. | d. | ||||||
Levels | (No road districts.) | ||||||
Mackenzie | |||||||
Waimate | |||||||
Waitaki | |||||||
Waihemo | |||||||
Waikouaiti | |||||||
Peninsula— | |||||||
Otago Heads | 223 | 52 | 58 | 107 | 3/4 | ||
Peninsula | 556 | 147 | 333 | 393 | 3/4 | ||
Portobello | 794 | 218 | 355 | 878 | 3/4 | ||
Tomahawk | 128 | 26 | 33 | 44 | 3/4 | ||
Taieri. (No road districts.) | |||||||
Bruce— | |||||||
Balmoral | 585 | 123 | 185 | 202 | (1) | ||
Inch-Clutha | 307 | 69 | 70 | (1) | |||
Mount Stuart | 491 | 111 | 111 | 126 | 1/2 | ||
Clutha | (No road districts.) | ||||||
Tuapeka | |||||||
Maniototo | |||||||
Vincent | |||||||
Lake | |||||||
Southland— | |||||||
Invercargill. (No Board.) | 1,542 | 334 | .. | .. | .. | ||
Wallace | (No road districts.) | ||||||
Fiord | |||||||
Stewart Island | |||||||
Chatham Islands |
Table of Contents
DURING the year ended the 31st March, 1908, 2,140 licenses for the sale of intoxicating liquors were granted. Of these, 1,364 were publicans' and accommodation licenses, 6 New Zealand wine, 72 packet, 30 bottle, 154 wholesale, and 514 conditional licenses. The fees paid amounted to £48,775, and formed part of the revenue of the local governing bodies of the districts in which the licenses were issued. Particulars are given in the following table:—
NUMBER OF LICENSES GRANTED DURING THE YEAR 1907–8, AND THE AMOUNT OF FEESPAID TO LOCAL BODIESTHEREFOR. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Licenses. | In Counties. | In Boroughs. | In Town Districts. | Total. |
Publicans' licenses | 502 | 630 | 27 | 1,159 |
Accommodation licenses | 202 | 3 | 205 | |
Total licensed houses | 704 | 630 | 30 | 1,364 |
New Zealand wine licenses | 6 | 6 | ||
Bottle licenses | 29 | 1 | 30 | |
Packet licenses | 12 | 60 | 72 | |
Wholesale licenses | 10 | 142 | 2 | 154 |
Conditional licenses | 424 | 83 | 7 | 514 |
Total licenses granted | 1,150 | 950 | 40 | 2,140 |
Amount of license fees paid to local bodies | £16,591 | £31,029 | £1,155 | £48,775 |
The average number of persons to each licensed house in counties and boroughs respectively, for 1907–8, is next shown:—
Number of Licensed Houses.* | Population. | Number of Persons to each Licensed House. | |
---|---|---|---|
* I.e., houses holding publicans' or accommodation licenses. † Including only such districts as do not now form part of counties. | |||
Counties | 704 | 445,951 | 633 |
Boroughs | 630 | 467,151 | 741 |
Town districts† | 30 | 12,427 | 414 |
Totals | 1,364 | 925,529 | 679 |
In 1906–7 the number of licensed houses in counties was 710, those in boroughs 628, and those in town districts 29, giving a total of 1,367 houses, or 3 more than in 1907–8. The average number of persons to a licensed house increased from 666 in 1906–7 to 679 in 1907–8.
The annual fees paid for licenses are—
* Between the hours of six in the morning and ten at night. For an eleven-o'clock license an additional £5 must be paid. | |
---|---|
(1.) For a publican's license— | £ |
(a.) Within the limits of a borough or town district | 40* |
(b.) Outside the aforesaid limits | 25 |
(2.) For a New Zealand wine license | 1 |
(3.) For an accommodation license, a sum to be determined by the Licensing Committee, not exceeding | 20 |
(4.) For a packet license— | |
(a.) For a vessel exceeding 50 tons register | 10 |
(b.) For a vessel not exceeding 50 tons register | 5 |
(5.) For a wholesale license | 20 |
(6.) For a conditional license, according to duration of license, a sum not exceeding | 30 |
The approximate capital value of the licensed houses in the counties was stated at £769,039 for certain of the boroughs at £895,970, and for certain of the town districts at £47,062. There was, besides, an annual value of £130,180 for other licensed houses in the boroughs and town districts, which, capitalised at 6 per cent., would represent £2,169,667. The capital value of all licensed houses would therefore be about £3,881,738.
The total number of persons engaged in or connected with the sale or manufacture of wine, spirits, beer, cordials, &c., was returned at the census of 1906 as under:—
Males. | Females. | Persons. | |
---|---|---|---|
Hotelkeeper | 1,269 | 220 | 1,489 |
Relative assisting | 132 | 883 | 1,015 |
Manager, clerk | 126 | 22 | 148 |
Hotel servant | 1,499 | 2,619 | 4,118 |
Manager, secretary, steward, servant of clubhouse | 155 | 25 | 180 |
Barman, barmaid | 307 | 396 | 703 |
Wine, spirits, ale, merchant | 47 | 47 | |
Assistant | 12 | 1 | 13 |
Relative assisting | 2 | 1 | 3 |
Clerk, book-keeper, accountant, traveller, storeman, carter | 97 | 3 | 100 |
Cordial, &c., merchant, salesman | 5 | 5 | |
Brewer, bottler | 204 | 1 | 205 |
Manager, clerk, traveller | 94 | 8 | 102 |
Relative assisting, apprentice | 4 | 4 | |
Cellarman, assistant, carter, &c. | 381 | 1 | 382 |
Maltster and assistants | 94 | 94 | |
Wine-maker, bottler | 9 | 9 | |
Cordial, &c., maker | 257 | 1 | 258 |
Clerk, book-keeper, traveller, assistant | 216 | 10 | 226 |
Relative assisting | 7 | 1 | 8 |
Totals | 4,917 | 4,192 | 9,109 |
Each electoral district constituted in New Zealand for the election of a member of the House of Representatives is a licensing district, and electors for the House of Representatives are also electors under the licensing laws. The three electorates of the cities of Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin in each case form one electorate for the purpose of taking a local-option poll.
The licensing poll is taken in every district on the same day as the general election of members of the House of Representatives. The main questions for the decision of the voters are,—
Whether the number of licenses existing in the district shall continue.
Whether the number shall be reduced.
Whether any licenses whatever shall be granted.
The voter may vote for one or two of these proposals, but no more.
The method of determining the result of the poll in each district by the Returning Officer is as follows:—
If the number of votes recorded in favour of the continuance of existing licenses is an absolute majority of all the voters whose votes were recorded, the proposal is deemed to be carried, and the licenses continue until the next poll, subject to certain provisions in special cases.
If the number of votes recorded in favour of a reduction in the number of licenses is an absolute majority of all the voters whose votes were recorded, the proposal is deemed to be carried, and supersedes the proposal for continuance of licenses. The Licensing Committee then reduces publicans' licenses by not less than 5 per cent. or more than 25 per cent. of the total number existing, excluding forfeitures. Provision is made that when a reduction vote is carried the licenses shall be reduced by one at least when the total number does not exceed ten, two when not over thirty, and three at least when the licenses exceed thirty.
If the number of votes recorded in favour of the proposal that no license shall be granted is not less than three-fifths of all the voters whose votes were recorded, the proposal is declared to be carried, and supersedes the proposal for reduction and for continuance, and no licenses can be granted.
If none of the proposals respecting licenses is carried by the prescribed majority the licenses continue as they are until next poll, subject to certain provisions in special cases.
If, as the result of a previous decision, there be no licenses existing in a district, the questions submitted to the electors of such district shall be whether licenses be restored or not restored, but a three-fifths majority in favour of restoration is needed in order to carry that issue.
Should the results of a census prove that the population of a district has increased by 25 per cent. since the previous census, then a proposal as to whether there shall be an increase of licenses granted or not shall be submitted to the electors. Should the proposal for increase receive a three-fifths majority additional licenses may be granted at the rate of one license for every 700 people of such increase in the district.
Prior to 1904 when, upon appeal, a poll was declared void in any district, the then existing conditions as to licenses remained undisturbed until the next ensuing general election. As a result of this the carrying of “no-license” in a district was generally followed by a petition for the voiding of the poll. In the above year provision was made that, in case of such an event, a fresh election should at once follow, so that now, unless the majority on either side is an extremely narrow one, and likely to be reversed by the rejection or inclusion of doubtful votes, or by an error in count, the advantage of upsetting a poll is problematical.
The result of the poll taken on the 17th November, 1908, as made up from returns received from the officer in charge of the poll in each licensing district, is as follows:—
District. | Number
of Electors on Roll. | Votes recorded for | Number
of Valid Votes recorded. | Number of Voters
who recorded Votes (including informal). | Result of Poll | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Continuance. | Reduction. | No-license | Men. | Women. | Total. | ||||
Bay of Islands | 5,495 | 2,143 | 1,500 | 1,945 | 4,145 | 2,734 | 1,486 | 4,220 | Continuance carried. |
Marsden | 5,967 | 1,891 | 2,107 | 2,539 | 4,484 | 2,727 | 1,815 | 4,542 | No proposal carried. |
Kaipara | 5,801 | 2,224 | 2,058 | 2,387 | 4,640 | 3,098 | 1,653 | 4,751 | No proposal carried. |
Waitemata | 7,728 | 2,471 | 2,967 | 3,369 | 5,941 | 3,296 | 2,739 | 6,035 | No proposal carried. |
Auckland West Auckland Central Auckland East | 25,745 | 8,255 | 9,669 | 10,395 | 18,941 | 10,304 | 9,003 | 19,307 | Reduction carried. |
Grey Lynn | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | See below. |
Eden | 8,179 | 2,249 | 3,908 | 4,057 | 6,430 | 3,366 | 3,182 | 6,548 | No license carried. |
Parnell | 8,633 | 2,662 | 3,408 | 3,646 | 6,509 | 3,279 | 3,343 | 6,622 | Reduction carried. |
Manukau | 6,935 | 2,259 | 3,139 | 3,404 | 5,725 | 3,055 | 2,772 | 5,827 | Reduction carried. |
Franklin | 5,662 | 1,868 | 2,129 | 2,470 | 4,364 | 2,629 | 1,812 | 4,441 | No proposal carried. |
Thames | 5,509 | 2,077 | 2,047 | 2,377 | 4,508 | 2,670 | 1,919 | 4,589 | No proposal carried. |
Ohinemuri | 6,932 | 2,035 | 2,299 | 3,333 | 5,408 | 3,374 | 2,107 | 5,481 | No-license carried. |
Waikato | 7,369 | 2,877 | 2,478 | 3,161 | 6,066 | 3,567 | 2,638 | 6,205 | No proposal carried. |
Tauranga | 6,457 | 2,340 | 2,351 | 2,860 | 5,218 | 3,158 | 2,136 | 5,294 | No proposal carried. |
Bay of Plenty | 6,776 | 2,921 | 1,451 | 2,269 | 5,282 | 3,671 | 1,701 | 5,372 | Continuance carried. |
Gisborne | 8,713 | 3,258 | 2,700 | 3,749 | 7,036 | 4,292 | 2,831 | 7,123 | No proposal carried. |
Hawke's Bay | 7,844 | 3,056 | 1,501 | 2,486 | 5,863 | 3,653 | 2,329 | 5,982 | Continuance carried. |
Napier | 8,463 | 3,412 | 2,561 | 3,017 | 6,527 | 3,683 | 2,994 | 6,677 | Continuance carried. |
Waipawa | 6,296 | 2,187 | 1,946 | 2,724 | 4,911 | 2,867 | 2,143 | 5,010 | No proposal carried. |
Pahiatua | 5,490 | 1,795 | 1,373 | 2,288 | 4,164 | 2,558 | 1,701 | 4,259 | No proposal carried. |
Masterton | 7,051 | 2,111 | 2,522 | 3,287 | 5,423 | 3,114 | 2,385 | 5,499 | No license carried. |
Wairarapa | 6,532 | 2,282 | 1,801 | 2,782 | 5,101 | 3,156 | 2,085 | 5,241 | No proposal carried. |
Taumarunui | 7,001 | 2,542 | 1,182 | 1,921 | 4,563 | 3,425 | 1,252 | 4,677 | Continuance carried. |
Egmont | 5,779 | 1,958 | 1,703 | 2,674 | 4,672 | 2,397 | 2,420 | 4,817 | No proposal carried. |
Taranaki | 6,562 | 2,354 | 2,127 | 2,852 | 5,237 | 2,728 | 2,524 | 5,252 | No proposal carried. |
Patea | 6,244 | 2,328 | 1,997 | 2,621 | 4,970 | 2,948 | 2,119 | 5,067 | No proposal carried. |
Stratford | 5,960 | 2,159 | 1,509 | 2,398 | 4,587 | 2,779 | 1,892 | 4,671 | No proposal carried. |
Rangitikei | 6,380 | 2,442 | 867 | 1,797 | 4,251 | 2,913 | 1,436 | 4,349 | Continuance carried. |
Wanganui | 8,497 | 2,927 | 2,411 | 3,552 | 6,550 | 3,606 | 3,075 | 6,681 | No proposal carried. |
Oroua | 6,290 | 2,361 | 1,559 | 2,391 | 4,776 | 2,793 | 2,067 | 4,860 | No proposal carried. |
Palmerston | 7,236 | 2,822 | 1,725 | 2,559 | 5,460 | 2,930 | 2,635 | 5,565 | Continuance carried. |
Manawatu | 6,230 | 2,208 | 1,552 | 2,453 | 4,697 | 2,839 | 1,972 | 4,811 | No proposal carried. |
Otaki | 5,400 | 1,811 | 1,311 | 1,970 | 3,956 | 2,497 | 1,519 | 4,016 | No proposal carried. |
Hutt | 7,788 | 2,390 | 2,851 | 3,619 | 6,036 | 3,419 | 2,699 | 6,118 | No proposal carried. |
Wellington North Wellington Central Wellington East | 27,239 | 7,979 | 8,378 | 10,072 | 18,511 | 10,239 | 8,642 | 18,881 | No proposal carried. |
Wellington South | 8,308 | 2,241 | 3,466 | 4,054 | 6,381 | 3,387 | 3,135 | 6,522 | No-license carried. |
Wellington Suburbs | 8,631 | 2,448 | 3,508 | 4,334 | 6,879 | 3,674 | 3,220 | 6,894 | No proposal carried. |
Nelson | 7,321 | 2,772 | 2,681 | 2,926 | 5,894 | 3,026 | 2,952 | 5,978 | No proposal carried. |
Motueka | 5,075 | 1,778 | 1,237 | 1,638 | 3,500 | 2,098 | 1,445 | 3,543 | Continuance carried. |
Buller | 6,610 | 2,428 | 2,149 | 3,014 | 5,513 | 3,522 | 2,076 | 5,598 | No proposal carried. |
Grey | 7,135 | 3,117 | 1,588 | 2,416 | 5,614 | 3,519 | 2,227 | 5,746 | Continuance carried. |
Westland | 6,210 | 3,206 | 1,344 | 1,957 | 5,257 | 3,398 | 2,159 | 5,557 | Continuance carried. |
Wairau | 6,593 | 2,682 | 1,990 | 2,722 | 5,442 | 3,218 | 2,332 | 5,550 | No proposal carried. |
Hurunui | 5,714 | 2,375 | 1,183 | 1,764 | 4,178 | 2,668 | 1,595 | 4,263 | Continuance carried. |
Kaiapoi | 6,463 | 2,400 | 2,663 | 3,002 | 5,410 | 2,839 | 2,663 | 5,502 | No proposal carried. |
Avon | 8,257 | 2,964 | 3,022 | 3,540 | 6,574 | 3,273 | 3,381 | 6,654 | No proposal carried. |
Riccarton | 7,403 | 2,884 | 2,418 | 2,903 | 5,830 | 3,156 | 2,777 | 5,933 | No proposal carried. |
Christchurch North Christchurch East Christchurch South | 25,758 | 9,804 | 8,747 | 10,141 | 20,272 | 10,042 | 10,517 | 20,559 | No proposal carried. |
Lyttelton | 7,803 | 3,065 | 2,773 | 3,274 | 6,424 | 3,394 | 3,126 | 6,520 | No proposal carried. |
Ellesmere | 6,862 | 2,383 | 1,659 | 2,216 | 4,632 | 2,615 | 2,113 | 4,728 | Continuance carried. |
Selwyn | 5,586 | 2,474 | 1,503 | 2,041 | 4,569 | 2,948 | 1,669 | 4,617 | Continuance carried. |
Ashburton | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | See below. |
Geraldine | 6,022 | 2,093 | 2,172 | 2,682 | 4,812 | 2,927 | 1,985 | 4,912 | No proposal carried. |
Timaru | 7,966 | 2,952 | 2,758 | 3,465 | 6,477 | 3,463 | 3,117 | 6,580 | No proposal carried. |
Waitaki | 6,114 | 2,176 | 2,085 | 2,729 | 4,904 | 2,966 | 1,990 | 4,956 | No proposal carried. |
Oamaru | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | See below. |
Tuapeka | 5,514 | 1,947 | 1,383 | 2,211 | 4,198 | 2,637 | 1,682 | 4,319 | No proposal carried. |
Chalmers | 6,463 | 2,155 | 2,582 | 2,951 | 5,130 | 2,778 | 2,429 | 5,207 | Reduction carried. |
Dunedin North Dunedin West Dunedin Central | 26,827 | 8,772 | 10,912 | 11,686 | 20,633 | 10,261 | 10,659 | 20,920 | Reduction carried. |
Dunedin South | 8,847 | 3,250 | 3,721 | 4,083 | 7,376 | 3,860 | 3,621 | 7,481 | Reduction carried. |
Taieri | 5,906 | 1,867 | 2,416 | 2,761 | 4,637 | 2,671 | 2,053 | 4,724 | Reduction carried. |
Bruce | 5,993 | 1,872 | 2,438 | 2,988 | 4,897 | 2,661 | 2,312 | 4,973 | No-license carried. |
Clutha | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | See below. |
Mataura | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | See below. |
Wakatipu | 5,555 | 2,313 | 1,291 | 1,782 | 4,065 | 2,741 | 1,439 | 4,180 | Continuance carried. |
Wallace | 5,796 | 2,375 | 1,756 | 2,350 | 4,731 | 3,035 | 1,789 | 4,824 | Continuance carried. |
Invercargill | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | See below. |
Awarua | 5,789 | 2,224 | 2,030 | 2,427 | 4,652 | 2,783 | 1,921 | 4,704 | No proposal carried. |
Totals | 496,704 | 175,671 | 162,562 | 203,481 | 383,833 | 219,324 | 171,410 | 390,734 | |
No-license Districts. | License to be restored. | License be not restored. | |||||||
Grey Lynn | 8,992 | 2,050 | 5,076 | 7,126 | 3,609 | 3,798 | 7,407 | Licenses be not restored. | |
Ashburton | 6,894 | 3,085 | 2,636 | 5,721 | 3,377 | 2,468 | 5,845 | Licenses be not restored. | |
Oamaru | 6,489 | 1,946 | 2,849 | 4,795 | 2,606 | 2,311 | 4,917 | Licenses be not restored. | |
Clutha | 5,077 | 981 | 1,839 | 2,820 | 1,172 | 1,708 | 2,880 | Licenses be not restored. | |
Mataura | 5,794 | 2,013 | 2,544 | 4,557 | 2,641 | 2,024 | 4,665 | Licenses be not restored. | |
Invercargill | 7,053 | 2,394 | 3,046 | 5,440 | 2,825 | 2,680 | 5,505 | Licenses be not restored. | |
Grand total | 537,003 | 188,140 | 162,562 | 221,471 | 414,292 | 235,554 | 186,399 | 421,953 | Licenses be not restored. |
From the foregoing table it will be seen that 175,671 votes were recorded in favour of continuing existing licenses–not including six districts, Grey Lynn, Clutha, Ashburton, Oamaru, Invercargill, and Mataura, where the vote (12,469) was for restoration of the licenses cancelled at the polls taken in previous years—162,562 for reduction, and 221,471 for no-license (including 17,990 votes cast for non-restoration in the Grey Lynn, Clutha, Ashburton, Oamaru, Invercargill, and Mataura districts).
In thirty-four of the sixty-eight licensing districts no proposal was carried, in fifteen the majority of the voters was in favour of continuance, in seven reduction, in six no-license was carried, and in six non-restoration was carried. In thirty-eight of the districts—Marsden, Kaipara, Waitemata, Auckland, Parnell, Manukau, Franklin, Thames, Waikato, Tauranga, Gisborne, Waipawa, Pahiatua, Wairarapa, Egmont, Taranaki, Patea, Stratford, Wanganui, Oroua, Manawatu, Hutt, Wellington, Buller, Wairau, Avon, Christchurch, Lyttelton, Geraldine, Waitaki, Kaiapoi, Dunedin, Dunedin South, Chalmers, Timaru, Taieri, Tuapeka, and Awrarua—a majority of the votes polled was for no-license, but not in sufficient number to make up the three-fifths required to carry that issue. Of the total number of persons who voted (421,953, including those whose votes were informal), 235,554, or 55.82 per cent., were men, and 186,399, or 44.18 per cent., were women. Compared with the polling in the year 1905, this shows a numerical increase of 13,880, or 6.26 per cent., on the part of the men, and 11,656, or 6.67 per cent., on the part of the women.
A comparison with 1896, 1899, 1902, and 1905 of the votes recorded and the number of persons who went to the poll is shown in the next table:—
Year. | Number of Persons on Rolls. | Votes recorded for | Number of Persons who recorded Votes (including informal). | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Continuance. | Reduction. | No License. | Males. | Females | Totals. | ||
1896 | 339,230 | 139,580 | 94,555 | 98,312 | 151,235 | 108,663 | 259,898 |
1899 | 373,744 | 142,443 | 107,751 | 118,575 | 160,959 | 120,863 | 281,822 |
1902 | 415,789 | 148,449 | 132,240 | 151,524 | 180,294 | 138,565 | 318,859 |
1905 | 476,473 | 182,884 | 151,057 | 198,768 | 221,674 | 174,743 | 396,417 |
1908 | 537,003 | 188,140 | 162,562 | 221,471 | 235,554 | 186,399 | 421,953 |
The increases in the number of votes recorded for no-license or reduction are prominent features in the above table.
Table of Contents
The number of births registered during 1903 was 25,940, or 27.45 in every 1,000 persons living. The number of births is 846 in excess of that for the year 1907, an increase of 3.37 per cent. From 1882 until the year 1899 there was a regular fall in the rate. The births registered in a year number 19,846 in 1884, and, after falling to 17,876 in 1892, have risen to 25,940 in 1908 as stated above.
The number of male children born during 1908 was 13,369, and of female children 12,571.
The following table shows the number registered, the birth-rate calculated on the total population, and comparison with the average rate for 1882–1886 taken as 100. Indications of a gradual increase are apparent, the improvement since 1899 being 9.28 per cent. on the rate per 1,000 in that year.
BIRTHS. NUMBER AND RATE. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Total Number of Births Registered. | Birth-rate. | Year. | Total Number of Births Registered. | Birth-rate. | ||
Per 1,000 of Population. | Compared with Rate in 1882-1886 taken as 100. | Per 1,000 of Population. | Compared with Rate in 1882–1886 taken as 100. | ||||
1882–1886 | 19,410 | 35.40 | 100 | 1898 | 18,955 | 25.74 | 73 |
1899 | 18,835 | 25.12 | 71 | ||||
1887 | 19,135 | 32.09 | 91 | 1900 | 19,546 | 25.60 | 72 |
1888 | 18,902 | 31.22 | 88 | 1901 | 20,491 | 26.34 | 74 |
1889 | 18,457 | 30.07 | 85 | 1902 | 20,655 | 25.89 | 73 |
1890 | 18,278 | 29.44 | 83 | 1903 | 21,829 | 26.61 | 75 |
1891 | 18,273 | 29.01 | 82 | 1904 | 22,766 | 26.94 | 76 |
1892 | 17,876 | 27.83 | 79 | 1905 | 23,682 | 27.22 | 77 |
1893 | 18,187 | 27.50 | 78 | 1906 | 24,252 | 27.08 | 76 |
1894 | 18,528 | 27.28 | 77 | 1907 | 25,094 | 27.30 | 77 |
1895 | 18,546 | 26.78 | 76 | 1908 | 25,940 | 27.45 | 77 |
1896 | 18,612 | 26.33 | 74 | ||||
1897 | 18,737 | 25.96 | 73 |
A declining birth-rate is noticeable in many civilised countries, and attention has been drawn by statisticians and political economists to the serious consequences that may result. That fertility among women in New Zealand has decreased, from whatever causes, further facts will tend to show.
Taking the number of married women in New Zealand at what may be considered the child-bearing ages (i.e., from 15 to 45 years, inclusive) as shown by each census since 1878, and for the same years the number of legitimate births (excluding plural) registered, the birth-rate per 1,000 married women of the above-stated ages is easily found, and is shown to be steadily declining. In 1878 the rate was 337 per 1,000, in 1896 it had fallen to 252, in 1901 to 244, and in 1906 to 228; or, in other words, in 1878 one married woman of the ages specified in every three gave birth to a child, while in 1906 the rate was less than one in four. The figures for each census year are given below.
BIRTH-RATES (LEGITIMATE) PER 1,000 MARRIED WOMEN AT CHILD-BEARING AGES FOR EACH CENSUS YEAR, 1878 TO 1906. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Year (Census). | Number of Married Women between 15 and 45 Years of Age. | Number of Legitimate Births (Confinements) | Birth-rate per 1,000 Married Women of from 15 to 45 Years of Age. |
1878 | 50,995 | 17,196 | 337.2 |
1881 | 57,458 | 18,003 | 313.3 |
1886 | 62,704 | 18,532 | 295.5 |
1891 | 63,165 | 17,455 | 276.3 |
1896 | 69,807 | 17,596 | 252.1 |
1901 | 79,406 | 19,355 | 243.8 |
1906 | 98,211 | 22,352 | 227.6 |
Another table is given, showing for a period of twenty-five years the numbers of married women at quinquennial groups of age belonging to the full term 15 to 45 years, with the proportions that those numbers bear to every 100 married women living at 15–45. These proportions are found to have diminished appreciably at the earlier ages, 15–20 and 20–25; but the effect of this lesser number of wives at the earlier ages in reducing the birth-rate would not be serious. It is, however, undoubtedly a fact that to have a growing proportion of wives at the earlier productive ages is the best position, but it is not the one which obtains at present in New Zealand.
MARRIED WOMEN UNDER 45 YEARS OF AGE, GIVEN ACCORDING TO AGE-GROUPS, AS AT THE CENSUSES OF 1881, 1891, 1901, AND 1906; WITH THE PROPORTION IN EACH GROUP FOR EVERY 100 OF THE WHOLE. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Age-groups. | Married Women under 45, excluding Chinese. | |||||||
Numbers at Census. | Proportions per Cent. | |||||||
1881. | 1891. | 1901. | 1906. | 1881. | 1891. | 1901. | 1906. | |
15–20 | 1,233 | 750 | 777 | 928 | 2.14 | 1.19 | 0.98 | 0.95 |
20–25 | 8,996 | 8,862 | 10,053 | 12,153 | 15.66 | 14.03 | 12.66 | 12.37 |
25–30 | 13,133 | 14,540 | 17,923 | 24,030 | 22.86 | 23.02 | 22.57 | 24.47 |
30–35 | 12,656 | 14,576 | 19,617 | 23,025 | 22.03 | 23.08 | 24.70 | 23.44 |
35–40 | 11,311 | 12,959 | 16,854 | 21,453 | 20.55 | 20.51 | 21.23 | 21.84 |
40–45 | 9,629 | 11,478 | 14,182 | 16,622 | 16.76 | 18.17 | 17.86 | 16.93 |
Totals | 57,458 | 63,165 | 79,406 | 98,211 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 10.000 |
The average number of children to a marriage may be ascertained by comparing the number of legitimate births for a series of years with the marriages, but commencing with the marriages in the year preceding that for which the first number of births is taken.
The figures for the twenty-year period 1889–1908 show a decline in the proportion of births to every marriage in the preceding year from 4.93 to 3.08, as below:—
Year. | Marriages. | Legitimate Births. | Proportion of Births to every Marriage solemnised in the Preceding Year. |
---|---|---|---|
1888 | 3,617 | .. | .. |
1889 | 3,632 | 17,845 | 4.93 |
1890 | 3,797 | 17,675 | 4.87 |
1891 | 3,805 | 17,635 | 4.64 |
1892 | 4,002 | 17,283 | 4.54 |
1893 | 4,115 | 17,514 | 4.37 |
1894 | 4,178 | 17,824 | 4.33 |
1895 | 4,110 | 17,711 | 4.24 |
1896 | 4,843 | 17,778 | 4.32 |
1897 | 4,928 | 17,911 | 3.70 |
1898 | .. | 18,154 | 3.68 |
1898 | 5,091 | .. | .. |
1899 | 5,461 | 18,006 | 3.54 |
1900 | 5,860 | 18,640 | 3.41 |
1901 | 6,095 | 19,554 | 3.34 |
1902 | 6,394 | 19,734 | 3.23 |
1903 | 6,748 | 20,835 | 3.26 |
1904 | 6,983 | 21,737 | 3.22 |
1905 | 7,200 | 22,600 | 3.24 |
1906 | 7,592 | 23,120 | 3.21 |
1907 | 8,192 | 23,937 | 3.15 |
1908 | .. | 24,835 | 3.03 |
If the average result be taken out for the ten years 1889–1898, it will be found to represent 4.36 births to a marriage. Dealing similarly with the figures for 1899–1908 the result is an average of 3.26, so that regarded annually or decennially there is a decided fall to be observed.
In March, 1901, New Zealand had 86,806 children living under the age of five years, and in April, 1906, the number was 102,745, an increase of 15,939, or 18.35 per cent., although the population at all ages increased in the quinquennium by only 14.99 per cent. Between 1891 and 1896 the increase was only 455, or 0.55 per cent., while between 1886 and 1891 the children living under five years actually decreased in number by 3,624, the increase of population of all ages (8.33 per cent.) being less than between 1891 and 1896 (12.24 per cent.), 1896 and 1901 (9.86 per cent.), or 1901 and 1906 (14.99 per cent.). The number of children under one year to the total population at all ages, and the proportion per 1,000, according to the results of five censuses, was:—
Total Population (all Ages). | Children under One Year. | Children under One Year per 1,000 Population. | |
---|---|---|---|
Census 1886 | 578,482 | 18,355 | 31.73 |
Census 1891 | 626,658 | 16,443 | 26.24 |
Census 1896 | 703,360 | 17,070 | 24.27 |
Census 1901 | 772,719 | 18,381 | 23.79 |
Census 1906 | 888,578 | 22,289 | 25.08 |
Thus, in 1886, with a population of 578,482 persons, there were 18,355 children under one year, against 22,289 children of that age in 1906, with a population of 888,578 persons.
The births registered in 1885 were 19,693, against 23,682 in 1905. The birth-rate fell from 34.35 per 1,000 of the population in 1885 to 27.22 in 1905.
Deducting 1,599, the number of deaths of children under one year registered in 1905, from 23,682, the number of births for that year, leaves 22,083, or within 206 of the living children under one year at the time of the last census.
New Zealand had in 1880 the highest birth-rate in Australasia (40.78); in 1900 the case was reversed; but in 1908 the New Zealand rate was higher than that of Queensland, New South Wales, Victoria, and South Australia.
The movement over ten years is calculated as under:—
BIRTH-RATES PER 1,000 OF POPULATION. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Country. | 1899. | 1900. | 1901. | 1902. | 1903. | 1904. | 1905. | 1906. | 1907. | 1908. |
Queensland | 27.31 | 30.21 | 28.53 | 27.89 | 24.62 | 27.13 | 25.92 | 26.31 | 26.98 | 26.99 |
New South Wales | 27.34 | 27.43 | 27.78 | 27.20 | 25.41 | 26.81 | 26.79 | 27.12 | 27.22 | 26.86 |
Victoria | 26.71 | 25.82 | 25.77 | 25.23 | 24.46 | 24.65 | 24.83 | 25.14 | 25.16 | 24.71 |
South Australia | 25.51 | 25.78 | 25.39 | 24.85 | 23.43 | 24.70 | 23.82 | 23.54 | 23.82 | 24.59 |
Western Australia | 30.64 | 31.46 | 30.34 | 30.27 | 30.26 | 30.33 | 30.29 | 30.01 | 29.40 | 29.25 |
Tasmania | 25.98 | 28.25 | 28.60 | 29.23 | 28.62 | 29.60 | 29.33 | 29.82 | 29.50 | 30.90 |
New Zealand | 25.12 | 25.60 | 26.34 | 25.89 | 26.61 | 26.94 | 27.22 | 27.08 | 27.30 | 27.45 |
Although New Zealand had in 1899 the lowest birth-rate in Australasia, the rate for 1908 was higher than the average for the Commonwealth, 26.35 per 1,000 of population.
A table is given in the Seventieth Annual Report of the Registrar-General of England of such importance that it is reproduced here:—
LEGITIMATE-BIRTH RATES. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Country—(Arranged in order of rates in 1900–2). | Proportion of Legitimate Births per 1,000 Wives aged 15–45 Years. | Increase (+) or Decrease (-) per Cent. in Fertility during 20 Years. | ||
Approximate Periods. | ||||
1880–2. | 1890–2. | 1900–2. | ||
European Countries— | ||||
The Netherlands | 347.5 | 338.8 | 315.3 | -9.3 |
Norway | 314.5 | 306.8 | 302.8 | -3.7 |
Prussia | 312.6 | 307.6 | 290.4 | -7.1 |
Ireland | 282.9 | 287.6 | 289.4 | +2.3 |
German Empire | 310.2 | 300.9 | 284.2 | -8.4 |
Austria | 281.4 | 292.4 | 283.7 | +0.8 |
Scotland | 311.5 | 296.4 | 271.8 | -12.7 |
Italy | 276.2 | .. | 269.4 | -2.5 |
Sweden | 293.0 | 280.0 | 269.0 | -8.2 |
Switzerland | 284.1 | 274.0 | 265.9 | -6.4 |
Denmark | 287.1 | 278.1 | 259.1 | -9.8 |
Spain | 257.7 | 263.9 | 258.7 | +0.4 |
Belgium | 312.7 | 285.1 | 250.7 | -19.8 |
England and Wales | 286.0 | 263.8 | 235.5 | -17.7 |
France | 196.2 | 173.5 | 157.5 | -19.7 |
Australian Commonwealth— | ||||
Tasmania | .. | 311.0 | 256.4 | .. |
Queensland | 329.0 | 320.6 | 252.8 | -23.2 |
Western Australia | 323.9 | 338.8 | 246.4 | -23.9 |
South Australia | 326.5 | 307.5 | 235.0 | -28.0 |
New South Wales | 337.8 | 298.5 | 234.3 | -30.6 |
Victoria | 299.2 | 297.8 | 226.8 | -24.2 |
New Zealand | 322.1 | 277.5 | 243.2 | -24.5 |
Here England and Wales for 1900–2 stands as having had the lowest fertility of all the European countries specified, except France. New Zealand shows a little above England, and, in respect of Australia, somewhat higher than South Australia, New South Wales, and Victoria.
A further table shows the declining birth-rate, and the increase in the marriage-rate, in the United Kingdom.
BIRTH AND MARRIAGE RATES IN THE UNITED KINGDOM, 1886, 1891, 1896, 1901, 1906, AND 1907. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Births. | Marriages. | ||||
Year. | Mean Population. | Number. | Rate per 1,000 of Population. | Number. | Rate per 1,000 of Population. |
1886 | 36,313,582 | 1,145,577 | 31.5 | 241,180 | 6.6 |
1891 | 37,802,440 | 1,148,259 | 30.4 | 275,970 | 7.3 |
1896 | 39,599,072 | 1,152,144 | 29.0 | 296,089 | 7.5 |
1901 | 41,550,773 | 1,162,975 | 28.0 | 313,351 | 7.5 |
1906 | 43,661,092 | 1,170,622 | 26.8 | 325,842 | 7.5 |
1907 | 44,098,727 | 1,148,573 | 26.0 | 332,190 | 7.5 |
The above figures are taken from the report of the Registrar-General of England (70th number), published in 1909.
The birth-rates for ten years in Great Britain and certain countries of the European Continent are also given from the same source. The decline is steady and continuous, Ireland, where the rate is very low, being the least affected:—
BIRTH RATES IN EUROPEAN COUNTRIES, 1898 TO 1907. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Countries. | Number of Births per 1,000 of Mean Population. | |||||||||
1898. | 1899. | 1900. | 1901. | 1902. | 1903. | 1904. | 1905. | 1906. | 1907. | |
Hungary | 37.7 | 39.3 | 39.3 | 37.8 | 38.8 | 36.7 | 37.0 | 35.7 | 36.0 | 36.0 |
Austria | 36.3 | 37.3 | 37.3 | 36.6 | 37.0 | 35.2 | 35.5 | 33.7 | 34.8 | .. |
Italy | 33.5 | 33.9 | 33.0 | 32.6 | 33.4 | 31.7 | 32.8 | 32.5 | 31.9 | 31.4 |
German Empire | 36.1 | 35.8 | 35.6 | 35.7 | 35.1 | 33.9 | 34.1 | 33.0 | 33.1 | .. |
Netherlands | 31.9 | 32.0 | 31.5 | 32.3 | 31.8 | 31.6 | 31.4 | 30.8 | 30.4 | 30.0 |
Scotland | 30.1 | 29.8 | 29.6 | 29.5 | 29.2 | 29.2 | 28.7 | 28.1 | 27.9 | 27.0 |
Norway | 30.1 | 30.7 | 29.9 | 29.6 | 29.0 | 28.8 | 28.1 | 27.4 | 26.7 | 26.3 |
England and Wales | 29.3 | 29.1 | 28.7 | 28.5 | 28.5 | 28.4 | 27.9 | 27.2 | 27.1 | 26.3 |
Belgium | 28.6 | 28.8 | 28.9 | 29.4 | 28.4 | 27.5 | 27.1 | 26.1 | 25.7 | .. |
Sweden | 27.1 | 26.4 | 27.0 | 27.0 | 26.5 | 25.7 | 25.8 | 25.7 | 25.7 | 25.5 |
Switzerland | 28.4 | 28.9 | 28.6 | 29.1 | 28.7 | 27.7 | 27.7 | 27.4 | 27.4 | .. |
Ireland | 23.3 | 23.1 | 22.7 | 22.7 | 23.0 | 23.1 | 23.6 | 23.4 | 23.6 | 23.2 |
France | 21.8 | 21.9 | 21.4 | 22.0 | 21.7 | 21.1 | 20.9 | 20.6 | 20.6 | 19.7 |
The figures show that during each year since 1886 there has been a preponderance of births of male children. It would appear, however, that this excess of male births is not sufficient to compensate for the heavier mortality which occurs among that sex. Of the total population in 1871 there were 70.52 females to every 100 males, but in 1908 the proportion of the females to 100 males had risen to 88.24.
Year. | Number of Births of | Proportion of Births of Males to every 100 Females. | |
---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | ||
1888 | 9,641 | 9,261 | 104.1 |
1889 | 9,514 | 8,943 | 106.4 |
1890 | 9,293 | 8,985 | 103.4 |
1891 | 9,377 | 8,896 | 105.4 |
1892 | 9,101 | 8,775 | 103.7 |
1893 | 9,310 | 8,877 | 104.9 |
1894 | 9,472 | 9,056 | 104.6 |
1895 | 9,493 | 9,053 | 104.9 |
1896 | 9,511 | 9,101 | 104.5 |
1897 | 9,600 | 9,137 | 105.1 |
1898 | 9,615 | 9,340 | 102.9 |
1899 | 9,724 | 9,111 | 106.7 |
1900 | 10,107 | 9,439 | 107.1 |
1901 | 10,471 | 10,020 | 104.5 |
1902 | 10,653 | 10,002 | 106.5 |
1903 | 11,217 | 10,612 | 105.7 |
1904 | 11,762 | 11,004 | 106.9 |
1905 | 12,109 | 11,573 | 104.6 |
1906 | 12,397 | 11,855 | 104.6 |
1907 | 12,835 | 12,259 | 104.7 |
1908 | 13,369 | 12,571 | 106.3 |
There were 284 cases of twin births (568 children) and 2 cases of triplets registered in 1908. The number of children born was 25,910; the number of mothers was 25,652: thus, on an average, one mother in every 90 gave birth to twins, against 102 in 1907, 114 in 1906, 97 in 1905, and 93 in 1904.
The proportion of plural births per 1,000 of all births during the past five years, was:—
Year. | All Births. | Plural Births. | Plural Births per 1,000 of all Births. |
---|---|---|---|
1904 | 22,766 | 242 | 10.63 |
1905 | 23,682 | 245 | 10.35 |
1906 | 24,252 | 215 | 8.87 |
1907 | 25,094 | 244 | 9.72 |
1908 | 25,940 | 286 | 11.03 |
The births of 1,105 children were illegitimate: thus 43 in every 1,000 children born were born out of wedlock, against 46 in 1907.
The rates of illegitimacy in Australasia are quoted. That for 1907 in New Zealand was less than in any of the Australian States except South Australia and Western Australia.
PROPORTION OF ILLEGITIMATE BIRTHS IN EVERY 100 BIRTHS. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Queensland. | New South Wales. | Victoria. | South Australia. | Western Australia. | Tasmania. | New Zealand. |
1898 | 6.04 | 6.93 | 5.29 | 3.62 | 4.99 | 5.09 | 4.23 |
1899 | 5.97 | 7.15 | 5.49 | 3.95 | 4.91 | 6.08 | 4.40 |
1900 | 6.40 | 7.01 | 5.91 | 4.24 | 4.82 | 5.43 | 4.63 |
1901 | 5.93 | 7.16 | 5.58 | 3.98 | 3.88 | 5.94 | 4.57 |
1902 | 6.04 | 6.60 | 5.51 | 4.36 | 3.96 | 5.36 | 4.46 |
1903 | 6.76 | 6.71 | 5.73 | 4.18 | 4.69 | 5.61 | 4.55 |
1904 | 6.89 | 7.12 | 5.74 | 4.01 | 4.36 | 5.82 | 4.52 |
1905 | 7.00 | 7.37 | 5.61 | 4.37 | 4.19 | 5.52 | 4.57 |
1906 | 7.68 | 7.04 | 5.58 | 4.00 | 4.78 | 5.78 | 4.67 |
1907 | 7.31 | 7.04 | 5.62 | 4.10 | 3.89 | 5.86 | 4.61 |
These figures show the proportion of illegitimate births to every 100 births for New Zealand to be fairly steady during the period 1898–1907; the difference amounts only to 0.38 per cent. on a comparison of the first and last years.
The proportion of illegitimate births per 1,000 unmarried women—i.e., spinsters and widows—at the reproductive ages, covering a period of twenty years, is shown:—
Year. | Unmarried Women aged 15–45 Years. | Illegitimate Births. | Illegitimate-birth Rate per 1,000 Unmarried Women. |
---|---|---|---|
1886 | 56,277 | 602 | 10.70 |
1891 | 68,990 | 638 | 9.25 |
1896 | 89,722 | 834 | 9.30 |
1901 | 105,420 | 937 | 8.89 |
1906 | 116,506 | 1,132 | 9.72 |
The rate in New South Wales for 1905 was 16.24 per 1,000 unmarried women, in Victoria the rate was 10.31 for 1901, while in England and Wales the rate was as low as 7.8 for the year 1907.
For England and Wales the proportion of illegitimate births to the total births in 1907 was 3.9 per cent., having gradually diminished from 7 per cent. in 1845.
The average proportion of illegitimate births in Scotland in five years was 6.3 per cent., but in Ireland the extremely low average of 2.6 per cent. obtained.
The figures in the next table, which give the percentages of illegitimate births to the total births in a number of foreign countries, cover in most cases a period of five years.
Country. | Illegitimate Births per Cent. | Country. | Illegitimate Births per Cent. |
---|---|---|---|
Germany | 9.08 | France | 8.82 |
Prussia | 7.68 | Belgium | 7.67 |
Bavaria | 13.43 | Netherlands | 2.60 |
Saxony | 12.89 | Sweden | 11.13 |
Austria | 14.20 | Norway | 7.43 |
Hungary | 9.13 | Italy | 6.45 |
An important Act was passed in 1894 and re-enacted in 1908, entitled the Legitimation Act, which makes provision for the legitimation of children born before marriage on the subsequent marriage of their parents. Under this Act any child born out of wedlock, whose parents afterwards marry, is deemed to be legitimised by such marriage on the birth being registered in the manner prescribed by the Act. For legitimation purposes Registrars must register a birth when called upon to do so by any person claiming to be the father of an illegitimate child; but such person is required to make a solemn declaration that he is the father, and that at the time of the birth there existed no legal impediment to his marriage with the mother of the child. He has also to produce the evidence of his marriage. It will thus be seen that registration becomes the test of legitimacy. In the December quarter of 1894, 11 children were legitimised; in the year 1895 the number was 68; in 1896, 56; in 1897, 48; in 1898, 59; in 1899, 41; in 1900, 62; in 1901, 47; in 1902, 96; in 1903, 65; in 1904, 87; in 1905, 84; in 1906, 125; in 1907, 114; and in 1908, 119, making altogether 1,082 legitimations since the passing of the law.
There are four maternity homes now open for the use of the public, one at each of the principal centres. The St. Helen's Hospital at Wellington was opened in June, 1905; that at Dunedin in October, 1905; that at Auckland in June, 1906; and that at Christchurch, in April, 1907. During the year ended 31st March, 1908, a total of 662 confinements had taken place in the four hospitals, and 160 confinements had been attended by the institution nurses outside the hospitals. These institutions are a development of the policy begun by legislation in 1901, when the Nurses Registration Act was passed, followed in 1904 by the Midwives Act, the latter providing that after a certain date only those midwives who were duly registered would be qualified to practise on their own account.
On 31st March, 1908, the number of registered midwives was 1,004. Of these 149 are trained and certificated, forty-three from the State maternity training-schools and institutions recognised as maternity schools in conjunction with lectures at the St. Helen's Hospitals.
The maternity hospitals are not intended in any sense to be charitable institutions, and it is expected that they will be self-supporting.
The total number of births registered as occurring in the four chief centres and suburbs in 1908 was 7,276, as against 7,018 for the previous year. The birth-rates last year were:—
Birth-rates per 1,000 of Mean Population. | ||
---|---|---|
Auckland City | 30.56 | |
Auckland City and seven suburban boroughs | 28.48 | |
Wellington City | 27.60 | |
Wellington City and three suburban boroughs | 27.76 | |
Christchurch City | 28.43 | |
Christchurch City and three suburban boroughs | 27.39 | |
Dunedin City | 25.48 | |
Dunedin City and six suburban boroughs | 24.66 |
By the inclusion of the suburbs the rate is raised at Wellington, but lowered at Auckland, Christchurch, and Dunedin. It will be observed that, excluding suburbs, Auckland has the highest rate, Christchurch next highest, Wellington and Dunedin following. The birth-rate for the Dominion last year was 27.45 per thousand. Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch are thus over the average, and Dunedin below it.
The birth-rates for two of the central boroughs last year show a fall when compared with 1907. In Christchurch the rate fell from 30.47 to 28.43, in Dunedin from 25.69 to 25.48, but rose in Auckland from 29.63 to 30.56, in Wellington from 27.53 to 27.60. The rates for five years, 1904 to 1908, are:—
Births per 1,000 of Population. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1904. | 1905. | 1906. | 1907. | 1908. | |
Auckland (without suburbs) | 31.08 | 30.06 | 29.96 | 29.63 | 30.56 |
Wellington (without suburbs) | 26.77 | 29.72 | 27.85 | 27.53 | 27.60 |
Christchurch (without suburbs) | 27.53 | 29.70 | 28.19 | 30.47 | 28.43 |
Dunedin (without suburbs) | 22.40 | 23.90 | 28.96 | 25.69 | 25.48 |
Aliens residing in New Zealand may, on taking the oath of allegiance to His Majesty, obtain letters of naturalisation entitling them to enjoy all the rights and privileges that a natural-born subject of the United Kingdom can enjoy or transmit within this Dominion. Five hundred and seventy-two (550 men and 22 women) were naturalised in 1908.
The number belonging to each nationality was as under:—
NUMBER OF ALIENSNATURALISED IN 1908. | ||
---|---|---|
Natives of— | M. | F. |
German Empire | 76 | 9 |
Norway | 43 | 2 |
Sweden | 67 | 2 |
Denmark | 52 | 3 |
Russia and Finland | 35 | 0 |
France and possessions | 15 | 3 |
Belgium | 7 | 0 |
Netherlands | 5 | 0 |
Switzerland | 25 | 0 |
Italy | 23 | 1 |
Spain | 1 | 0 |
Portugal and possessions | 2 | 0 |
Austria-Hungary | 149 | 0 |
Greece | 11 | 0 |
Japan | 1 | 0 |
United States of America | 8 | 0 |
Syria | 25 | 2 |
Roumania | 1 | 0 |
Turkey | 2 | 0 |
Argentine Republic | 1 | 0 |
Egypt | 1 | 0 |
The number of natives of each country naturalised during the last twenty-six years is next shown.
Natives of— | |
---|---|
Germany | 1,827 |
Sweden and Norway | 1,489 |
Denmark | 1,009 |
Russia in Europe | 345 |
France | 167 |
Belgium | 43 |
Netherlands | 75 |
Switzerland | 227 |
Italy and Sicily | 280 |
Portugal | 69 |
Austria-Hungary | 927 |
Greece | 73 |
China | 416 |
United States of America | 116 |
Other countries | 217 |
Total | 7,280 |
“The Aliens Act, 1908,” provides that when the father, or mother being a widow, has obtained naturalisation in the Dominion every child who during infancy has become resident with them in New Zealand shall be deemed to be naturalised, and shall have the rights and privileges of a natural-born subject. Any alien woman married to a natural-born or naturalised British subject is deemed to be herself naturalised. No fee is payable except in the case of Chinese, who are charged £1.
The marriages for 1908 show an increase on the number for the previous year. The number was 8,339, or 147 more than in 1907. The rate per 1,000 of the population was 8.82 as against 8.91 in 1907. It is shown by the table following that there has been considerable increase in the marriage rate, which has been above the standard during each of the last thirteen years:—
MARRIAGES, NUMBER AND RATE. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Total Number of Marriages Registered. | Marriage-rate. | Year. | Total Number of Marriages Registered. | Marriage-rate. | ||
Per 1,000 of Population. | Compared with Rate in 1882–1886 taken as 100. | Per 1,000 of Population. | Compared with Rate in 1882-1886 taken as 100. | ||||
1882–1886 | 3,663 | 6.68 | 100 | 1898 | 5,091 | 6.91 | 103 |
1899 | 5,461 | 7.28 | 109 | ||||
1887 | 3,563 | 5.97 | 89 | 1900 | 5,860 | 7.67 | 115 |
1888 | 3,617 | 5.97 | 89 | 1901 | 6,095 | 7.83 | 117 |
1889 | 3,632 | 5.93 | 89 | 1902 | 6,394 | 8.01 | 120 |
1890 | 3,797 | 6.12 | 92 | 1903 | 6,748 | 8.23 | 123 |
1891 | 3,805 | 6.04 | 90 | 1904 | 6,983 | 8.26 | 124 |
1892 | 4,002 | 6.23 | 93 | 1905 | 7,200 | 8.28 | 124 |
1893 | 4,115 | 6.22 | 93 | 1906 | 7,592 | 8.48 | 127 |
1894 | 4,178 | 6.15 | 92 | 1907 | 8,192 | 8.91 | 133 |
1895 | 4,110 | 5.94 | 89 | 1908 | 8,339 | 8.82 | 132 |
1896 | 4,843 | 6.85 | 103 | ||||
1897 | 4,928 | 6.83 | 102 |
The marriage-rate, measured by the total population, does not show the true position when, as in the case of New Zealand, the age constitution of the people fluctuates considerably. A more satisfactory standard is found in the number of persons of marriageable age, defined as meaning the unmarried and widowed of males aged 20 years and upwards and of females aged 15 years and upwards. The rates are given for four census years:—
Year of Census. | Proportion of Unmarried per 1,000 of Total | Proportion of Marriages per 1,000 of the | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males | Females. | Marriageable Men. | Marriageable Women. | Marriageable Persons. | Total Population | |
1891 | 246.2 | 267.8 | 46.22 | 48.10 | 47.14 | 6.04 |
1896 | 264.2 | 308.3 | 49.11 | 47.09 | 48.08 | 6.85 |
1901 | 278.3 | 330.6 | 53.56 | 49.96 | 51.69 | 7.83 |
1906 | 295.8 | 326.9 | 54.09 | 55.15 | 54.62 | 8.48 |
A comparison of the marriage-rate for each State of the Australian Commonwealth with New Zealand over a series of years is given. For the Commonwealth as a whole the rate in 1901 was 7.32, and in 1908 it was 7.69 per 1,000.
MARRIAGES PER 1,000 OF THE POPULATION IN AUSTRALIA AND NEW ZEALAND. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Queensland. | New South Wales. | Victoria. | South Australia (Proper). | Western Australia. | Tasmania. | New Zealand. |
1891 | 7.18 | 7.39 | 7.69 | 7.31 | 8.00 | 6.63 | 6.04 |
1892 | 6.67 | 6.77 | 6.64 | 6.51 | 7.29 | 6.51 | 6.23 |
1893 | 5.91 | 6.40 | 5.99 | 6.26 | 6.34 | 5.51 | 6.22 |
1894 | 5.70 | 6.20 | 5.98 | 6.09 | 6.24 | 5.43 | 6.15 |
1895 | 6.23 | 6.35 | 6.00 | 5.88 | 6.83 | 5.32 | 5.94 |
1896 | 6.05 | 6.59 | 6.48 | 6.20 | 8.45 | 5.88 | 6.85 |
1897 | 6.05 | 6.72 | 6.36 | 5.46 | 10.73 | 6.23 | 6.83 |
1898 | 6.03 | 6.66 | 6.53 | 6.18 | 9.89 | 6.29 | 6.91 |
1899 | 6.78 | 6.89 | 7.01 | 6.24 | 9.89 | 6.37 | 7.28 |
1900 | 6.88 | 7.38 | 6.96 | 6.50 | 10.27 | 7.71 | 7.67 |
1901 | 6.66 | 7.73 | 6.98 | 6.36 | 9.66 | 7.76 | 7.83 |
1902 | 6.36 | 7.54 | 7.00 | 6.54 | 9.83 | 7.55 | 8.01 |
1903 | 5.72 | 6.89 | 6.29 | 6.21 | 9.32 | 7.57 | 8.23 |
1904 | 5.93 | 7.23 | 6.80 | 6.86 | 8.83 | 7.55 | 8.26 |
1905 | 6.03 | 7.44 | 7.24 | 6.94 | 8.48 | 7.62 | 8.28 |
1906 | 6.73 | 7.65 | 7.30 | 7.06 | 8.70 | 7.82 | 8.48 |
1907 | 7.62 | 7.86 | 7.73 | 7.98 | 8.06 | 7.86 | 8.91 |
1908 | 7.30 | 8.00 | 7.42 | 7.84 | 7.59 | 7.88 | 8.82 |
The improved rate for New Zealand is higher than the rate for the European countries given in the table following, with one exception.
MARRIAGES IN EVERY 1,000 OF THE POPULATION OF EUROPEAN COUNTRIES, 1907. | |
---|---|
Hungary | 9.8 |
German Empire (1906) | 8.2 |
Belgium | 8.1 |
France | 8.0 |
Austria (1906) | 7.9 |
England and Wales | 7.9 |
Switzerland | 7.8 |
Italy | 7.7 |
Denmark | 7.7 |
Netherlands | 7.5 |
Spain | 7.0 |
Scotland | 7.0 |
Sweden | 6.2 |
Norway | 6.0 |
Ireland | 5.2 |
Of the marriages solemnised in 1908, 7,622 were between bachelors and spinsters, 254 between bachelors and widows, 344 between widowers and spinsters, and 119 between widowers and widows.
Divorced men and women have been classified as bachelors or spinsters: 49 divorced men and 80 divorced women were married during the year.
Included amongst spinsters are ten married women, and amongst the bachelors seven married men, who elected to go through the form of marriage with other persons under the protection of the provisions of section 224, subsection (5), of the Crimes Act, which runs, “No one commits bigamy by going through a form of marriage if he or she has been continually absent from his or her wife or husband for seven years then last past, and is not proved to have known that his wife or her husband was alive at any time during those seven years.”
The total number of marriages solemnised (8,339) does not include marriages where both parties are of the aboriginal Native race, such persons being exempted from the necessity of complying with the provisions of the Marriage Act, although at liberty to take advantage thereof. Twenty-five marriages in which both parties were Maoris were contracted in 1908 in terms of the Act: 14 by Registrars, 3 by clergymen of the Church of England, 3 by Roman Catholic ministers, and 5 by ministers of the Church of the Latterday Saints.
The results of three censuses in respect of the number of bachelors of 20 years and upwards, and spinsters of 15 years and upwards, show some interesting features. In 1891 there was an excess of bachelors over the spinsters amounting to 3,497 men. But by 1896 not only had the preponderance of the male element been lost, but an excess of spinsters over bachelors was reported amounting to 1,786 women, while in 1901 this excess had risen to 3,572 women. The census of 1906 disclosed the fact that there was a considerable excess of bachelors, amounting to 9,633. This result, no doubt, is largely due to the arrivals from abroad of numbers of young men who have settled in New Zealand.
It is noticeable how differently the numbers for the provincial districts have been affected by the process in operation. An excess of bachelors was preserved in Auckland, Taranaki, Hawke's Bay, Wellington, Marlborough, Nelson, and Westland from 1891 to 1906. In Canterbury, however, an excess of spinsters was found in 1891 of 2,516, which increased to 3,997 in 1896 and to 4,918 in 1901, but decreased to 2,117 in 1906; while in Otago an excess of 773 spinsters in 1891 increased to 2,066 in 1896, diminished in 1901, when there were 1,899 more spinsters than bachelors, and again in 1906, when the number of spinsters was 954 greater than the number of bachelors. These two important districts of the South Island have lost large numbers of bachelors by departures to the North Island. The following table exhibits the particulars for each provincial district:—
Provincial Districts. | Census, 1891. | Census, 1896. | Census, 1901. | Census, 1906. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Excess of Bachelors over Spinsters. | Excess of Spinsters over Bachelors. | Excess of Bachelors over Spinsters. | Excess of Spinsters over Bachelors. | Excess of Bachelors over Spinsters. | Excess of Spinsters over Bachelors. | Excess of Bachelors over Spinsters. | Excess of Spinsters over Bachelors. | |
Total excess | 3,497 | 1,786 | 3,572 | 9,633 | ||||
Auckland | 156 | 703 | 521 | 383 | ||||
Taranaki | 121 | 524 | 805 | 754 | ||||
Hawke's Bay | 1,337 | 1,142 | 425 | 1,151 | ||||
Wellington | 2,129 | 637 | 32 | 4,389 | ||||
Marlborough | 644 | 183 | 158 | 532 | ||||
Nelson | 1,486 | 580 | 637 | 1,550 | ||||
Westland | 900 | 501 | 666 | 935 | ||||
Canterbury | 2,516 | 3,997 | 4,918 | 2,117 | ||||
Otago | 773 | 2,066 | 1,899 | 954 | ||||
Chatham Islands | 15 | 7 | 1 | 10 | ||||
Kermadec Islands | 2 |
Of the marriages in the year 1908, 24.96 per cent. were solemnised by ministers of the Church of England, 26.37 per cent. by ministers of the Presbyterian Churches, 14.58 per cent. by ministers of the Methodist Churches, 11.02 per cent. by ministers of the Roman Catholic Church, 7.84 per cent. by ministers of other denominations, and 15.23 per cent. by Registrars.
The following shows the proportions of marriages by ministers of the principal denominations in the past eight years:—
Denomination. | Percentage of Marriages. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1901. | 1902. | 1903. | 1904. | 1905. | 1906. | 1907. | 1908. | |
Church of England | 24.91 | 24.58 | 25.52 | 24.12 | 24.24 | 24.93 | 24.38 | 24.96 |
Presbyterians | 24.48 | 25.95 | 25.31 | 25.46 | 26.43 | 25.75 | 26.23 | 26.37 |
Methodists | 13.19 | 12.95 | 13.32 | 16.30 | 16.76 | 14.94 | 14.95 | 14.58 |
Roman Catholics | 10.53 | 9.94 | 10.08 | 11.14 | 10.22 | 11.12 | 11.22 | 11.02 |
Other denominations | 10.20 | 10.07 | 9.87 | 6.54 | 6.75 | 6.30 | 7.99 | 7.84 |
By Registrars | 16.69 | 16.51 | 15.90 | 16.44 | 15.60 | 16.96 | 15.23 | 15.23 |
100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 10000 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
Marriage by the Registrar is found to be less frequent than it was eight years ago, the percentage falling from 16.69 in 1901 to 15.23 in 1908.
Of the men married in 1908, 15, or 1.80 in every 1,000, and of the women 21, or 2.52 per 1,000, signed the register by marks.
The illiteracy of the people, as measured by the proportion of married persons who affix marks instead of signatures to the marriage register, has greatly decreased of late, having fallen since 1881 from 32.04 per 1,000 among men to 1.80 per 1,000, and from 57.98 per 1,000 to 2.52 per 1,000 among women. This is shown by the following table:—
PERSONS IN EVERY 1,000 MARRIED WHO SIGNED BY MARK. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Denomination. | 1881. | 1891. | 1901. | 1908. | ||||
M. | F. | M. | F. | M. | F. | M. | F. | |
Church of England | 16.59 | 27.15 | 8.29 | 10.66 | 1.32 | 3.29 | 0.96 | 1.44 |
Presbyterians | 10.25 | 29.61 | 5.79 | 8.69 | 2.68 | 4.69 | 0.45 | 1.36 |
Methodists | 32.41 | 41.79 | 8.93 | 10.71 | 3.73 | 3.73 | 1.64 | |
Roman Catholics | 117.78 | 133.33 | 31.33 | 18.28 | 6.23 | 7.79 | 2.18 | |
Other denominations | 10.36 | 20.72 | 9.26 | 1.61 | 3.22 | 4.59 | ||
By Registrars | 39.22 | 93.51 | 27.42 | 43.08 | 13.77 | 15.73 | 5.51 | 10.24 |
Total marriages | 32.04 | 57.98 | 13.93 | 16.82 | 4.59 | 6.23 | 1.80 | 2.25 |
The proportion of illiterates in 1901 and 1908 was greatest among those married before Registrars. Previously the proportion was largest among Roman Catholics; but since 1881 it has, as shown by the table, most remarkably decreased.
Of the persons married in 1908, 177 bridegrooms and 1,338 brides were under 21 years of age. Of the bridegrooms, four were between 17 and 18, and ten between 18 and 19. Of the brides, one was under fifteen, seven were between 15 and 16, and thirty-four between 16 and 17 years of age. The proportion of men married is greatest at the ages of 25 to 30, and of women at from 21 to 25 years.
The following are the proportions of men and women married at each age-period to every 100 marriages in the years 1891, 1901, and 1908:—
Age. | 1891. | 1901. | 1908. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
M. | F. | M. | F. | M. | F. | |
Under 21 years | 1.55 | 20.79 | 1.93 | 17.16 | 2.12 | 16.05 |
21 and under 25 | 26.99 | 43.99 | 24.94 | 39.97 | 23.53 | 36.83 |
25 and under 30 | 36.19 | 22.97 | 37.08 | 26.89 | 38.67 | 28.59 |
30 and under 40 | 25.94 | 8.72 | 27.12 | 12.73 | 27.28 | 14.63 |
40 and under 50 | 6.44 | 2.71 | 6.04 | 2.44 | 5.31 | 2.84 |
50 and under 60 | 2.26 | 0.66 | 1.77 | 0.57 | 1.92 | 0.79 |
60 and under 70 | 0.55 | 0.16 | 0.92 | 0.24 | 0.88 | 0.26 |
70 and upwards | 0.08 | 0.20 | 0.29 | 0.01 |
MEAN AGES AT MARRIAGE. | ||
---|---|---|
Year. | Mean Age of Bridegrooms. | Mean Age of Brides. |
1895 | 29.90 | 25.05 |
1896 | 29.74 | 25.28 |
1897 | 29.62 | 25.21 |
1898 | 29.95 | 25.30 |
1899 | 29.86 | 25.48 |
1900 | 29.91 | 25.29 |
1901 | 29.72 | 25.54 |
1902 | 29.89 | 25.63 |
1903 | 29.89 | 25.84 |
1904 | 29.60 | 25.44 |
1905 | 29.65 | 25.75 |
1906 | 29.76 | 25.97 |
1907 | 29.83 | 26.07 |
1908 | 29.86 | 26.11 |
The average age of bridegrooms has remained fairly constant during the period, but there is a gradual increase in the average age of the brides. In England the mean age of those whose ages were stated was (in the year 1907) 28.66 years for men, and 26.49 years for women. Thus the average age at marriage in New Zealand would appear to be higher for men, but lower for women, than in England.
The proportion of bridegrooms under 21 is much greater in England than in New Zealand, and the proportion of brides under 21 somewhat higher.
In England, in 1907, of every 1,000 bridegrooms whose ages were stated, 41 were under 21 years of age, and of every 1,000 brides 142 were under 21 years of age. In New Zealand, in 1908, the proportions were 21 bridegrooms and 160 brides of similar ages in every 1,000 married:—
Year. | Bridegrooms under 21 in every 100. | Brides under 21 in every 100. |
---|---|---|
1890 | 1.89 | 22.75 |
1892 | 1.62 | 20.14 |
1894 | 1.44 | 19.53 |
1896 | 1.96 | 19.51 |
1898 | 1.57 | 18.13 |
1900 | 1.67 | 17.34 |
1901 | 1.93 | 17.16 |
1904 | 1.73 | 17.61 |
1905 | 1.80 | 16.90 |
1906 | 1.65 | 15.86 |
1907 | 1.60 | 15.82 |
1908 | 2.12 | 16.05 |
The ages at which persons may contract binding marriages are the same as in England—12 years for females and 14 for males. Marriage may be contracted at earlier ages than those stated, but would be unavoidable at the discretion of either of the parties upon reaching the age of 12 or 14, as the case may be, and without the necessity of proceedings in Court.
Although in New Zealand the age at which girls may legally marry is as above, nevertheless, by the criminal law, to unlawfully carnally know a girl under the age of 16 years is now a punishable offence. The age of consent was raised from 15 to 16 by statute passed in 1906.
Registrars of Marriages are prohibited by law from issuing certificates for the marriage of minors without the consent of their parents or lawful guardians, if there be any in New Zealand. If a declaration be made in any case that there is no such parent or lawful guardian resident in the Dominion, then a certificate may be issued after the expiration of fourteen days following the date on which the notice of intended marriage is given.
A marriage may not be solemnised except after the delivery to the minister or Registrar who officiates of a certificate issued by a Registrar authorising such marriage, and if any persons knowingly and wilfully intermarry without such certificate the marriage is null and void; and no clergyman or minister of any denomination is empowered to solemnise marriages until his name has been placed on the Registrar-General's list of officiating ministers for the year.
Marriage with a deceased wife's sister in New Zealand was legalised in the year 1880, and an Act was passed in the year 1900 which legalised marriage with the brother of a deceased husband. This Act is retrospective, including in its provisions marriages between such parties which had previously been solemnised as well as those contracted after the statute was passed, and declaring all these to be valid, and the issue born prior or subsequent to the passing of the Act to be deemed born in lawful wedlock.
The measure was reserved for the signification of her late Majesty's pleasure. The Royal assent has since been given, and the Act came into force in New Zealand by Proclamation dated the 22nd May, 1901.
The number of names on the list of officiating ministers under the Marriage Act is (April, 1909) 1,249, and the denominations to which they belong are shown hereunder:—
Denomination. | No. |
---|---|
Specified in statute— | |
Church of England | 387 |
Presbyterian Church of New Zealand | 282 |
Roman Catholic Church | 204 |
Methodist Church of Australasia in New Zealand | 176 |
Congregational Independents | 25 |
Baptists | 41 |
Primitive Methodist Connexion | 49 |
Lutheran Church | 9 |
Hebrew Congregations | 6 |
Denomination. | No. |
Not specified in statute— | |
Church of Christ | 21 |
Free Methodist Church of New Zealand | 3 |
Latter-day Saints | 3 |
Salvation Army | 21 |
Catholic Apostolic Church | 4 |
Unitarians | 2 |
Brethren | 3 |
Others | 13 |
Total | 1,249 |
The deaths in 1908 numbered 9,043, a rate of 9.57 in every 1,000 persons living, as against 10.95 in 1907. This is slightly below the average of the previous ten years, 9.93 per 1,000.
COMPARATIVE DEATH-RATE FOR THE PERIOD 1898 TO 1908. | |||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Country. | 1898. | 1899. | 1900. | 1901. | 1902. | 1903. | 1904. | 1905. | 1906. | 1907. | 1908. |
* Excluding the Northern Territory. | |||||||||||
New Zealand | 9.84 | 10.24 | 9.43 | 9.81 | 10.50 | 10.40 | 9.57 | 9.27 | 9.31 | 10.95 | 9.57 |
Queensland | 12.66 | 12.07 | 11.73 | 11.88 | 12.08 | 12.38 | 10.11 | 10.47 | 9.56 | 10.35 | 10.34 |
New South Wales | 12.48 | 11.82 | 11.16 | 11.75 | 11.97 | 11.65 | 10.65 | 10.16 | 9.92 | 10.58 | 10.16 |
Victoria | 15.94 | 14.28 | 12.75 | 13.22 | 13.40 | 12.90 | 11.92 | 12.10 | 12.42 | 11.66 | 12.53 |
South Australia | 13.06 | 12.14 | 10.64 | 11.11 | 11.79 | 10.71 | 10.22 | 10.14 | 10.34 | 9.72 | 9.84 |
Western Australia | 16.05 | 13.76 | 12.92 | 13.36 | 13.63 | 12.60 | 11.91 | 10.83 | 11.87 | 11.17 | 10.86 |
Tasmania | 13.51 | 12.25 | 11.05 | 10.52 | 11.00 | 11.92 | 11.04 | 10.29 | 11.24 | 11.14 | 11.71 |
England and Wales | 17.5 | 18.2 | 18.2 | 16.9 | 16.2 | 15.4 | 16.2 | 15.2 | 15.4 | 15.0 | |
Scotland | 18.0 | 18.1 | 18.5 | 17.9 | 17.2 | 16.6 | 16.9 | 15.9 | 16.0 | 16.2 | |
Ireland | 18.2 | 17.7 | 19.6 | 17.8 | 17.5 | 17.5 | 18.1 | 17.1 | 17.0 | 17.7 | |
Denmark | 15.5 | 17.3 | 16.8 | 15.8 | 14.6 | 14.7 | 14.1 | 15.0 | 13.5 | 14.2 | |
Norway | 15.2 | 16.7 | 15.8 | 14.9 | 13.8 | 14.8 | 14.3 | 14.8 | 13.7 | 14.2 | |
Sweden | 15.1 | 17.7 | 16.8 | 16.1 | 15.4 | 15.1 | 15.3 | 15.6 | 14.4 | 14.6 | |
Austria | 24.9 | 25.6 | 25.3 | 24.0 | 24.7 | 23.8 | 23.7 | 25.0 | 22.5 | ||
Hungary | 28.0 | 27.2 | 26.9 | 25.4 | 27.0 | 26.1 | 24.8 | 27.8 | 24.8 | 25.2 | |
Switzerland | 18.3 | 17.7 | 19.3 | 18.0 | 17.2 | 17.6 | 17.8 | 17.9 | 17.0 | ||
German Empire | 20.5 | 21.5 | 22.1 | 20.7 | 19.5 | 20.0 | 19.6 | 19.8 | 18.2 | ||
Netherlands | 17.0 | 17.1 | 17.8 | 17.2 | 16.3 | 15.6 | 15.9 | 15.3 | 14.8 | 14.6 | |
France | 20.9 | 21.1 | 21.9 | 20.1 | 19.5 | 19.2 | 19.4 | 19.6 | 19.9 | 20.2 | |
Italy | 22.9 | 21.9 | 23.8 | 22.0 | 22.2 | 22.4 | 21.1 | 21.9 | 20.8 | 20.8 |
Considering the range of this statement New Zealand is conspicuous as showing the lowest death-rate. The rates for the principal Australian States are a little higher, but, generally speaking, far below those for the United Kingdom or the European Continental States mentioned in the table.
Perfect accuracy in comparing one country with another can only be attained by the use of what is termed an “index of mortality.” The proportions of the living vary in regard to the different age-groups, and the ordinary death-rate—which is calculated on the population as a whole—does not afford a true means of judging of the relative healthiness of the places compared. But by taking a population like that of Sweden, and applying the percentage at each age-group to the death-rates, a standard of health or index of mortality can be arrived at. This has been done for New Zealand, in accordance with a resolution of the Statistical Conference held at Hobart in 1902, and the result is expressed in tabular form.
INDEX OF MORTALITY IN NEW ZEALAND FOR 1908. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Ages. | Estimated Mean Population, 1908. | Number of Deaths, 1908. | Death rate per 1,000, 1908. | Percentage of Population of Sweden, 1890 (Standard). | Index of Mortality in New Zealand per 1,000. |
Under 1 year | 23,721 | 1,761 | 74.24 | 2.55 | 1.89 |
1 and under 20 years | 347,594 | 975 | 2.80 | 39.80 | 1.11 |
20 and under 40 years | 357,328 | 1,477 | 4.13 | 26.96 | 1.11 |
40 and under 60 years | 149,698 | 1,520 | 10.15 | 19.23 | 1.95 |
60 years and upwards | 66,722 | 3,310 | 49.81 | 11.46 | 5.61 |
Totals | 945,063 | 9,043 | 9.57 | 100.00 | 11.67 |
A similar calculation for the States of the Australian Commonwealth has been made for 1907. The results, when compared with the actual rates, exhibit to what degree the age-constitution of the population affects the death-rate. The figures for New Zealand are also given.
Year 1907. | ||
---|---|---|
Index. | Actual. | |
Queensland | 14.60 | 10.39 |
New South Wales | 14.31 | 10.58 |
Victoria | 14.40 | 11.74 |
South Australia | 13.33 | 9.93 |
Western Australia | 15.66 | 11.17 |
Tasmania | 14.87 | 11.14 |
New Zealand | 13.35 | 10.95 |
New Zealand (1908) | 11.67 | 9.57 |
For the purpose of considering the mortality in New Zealand more closely than can be done by means of crude death-rates, it is desirable to ascertain the rates at different age-periods of the population. The abnormally high rate in 1907, due to prevalence of epidemic diseases, is strikingly illustrated by comparison with the average for the previous five years. The rate for 1908 at all ages is slightly below the average, but the same as for the middle year of the period 1902–6.
DEATH-RATES PER 1,000 LIVING AT VARIOUS AGE-PERIODS. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Ages. | Average 1902–6. | 1907. | 1908. | Decrease per Cent. in 1908 Compared with 1902–6. |
Under 5 years | 21-75 | 27-14 | 20-38 | 6-30 |
5 years and under 10 years | 2-07 | 2-15 | 1-76 | 14-98 |
10 years and under 15 years | 1.64 | 1.84 | 1.64 | |
15 years and under 20 years | 2.64 | 2.85 | 2.03 | 23.11 |
20 years and under 25 years | 3.69 | 3.80 | 3.42 | 7.32 |
25 years and under 35 years | 4.55 | 4.73 | 4.37 | 3.96 |
35 years and under 45 years | 6.30 | 6.22 | 6.24 | 0.95 |
45 years and under 55 years | 10.35 | 10.41 | 10.47 | +1.16 |
55 years and under 65 years | 20.26 | 20.17 | 18.06 | 10.86 |
65 years and under 75 years | 47.06 | 47.93 | 44.75 | 4.91 |
75 and upwards | 124.65 | 145.45 | 132.36 | +6.19 |
All ages | 9.81 | 10.95 | 9.57 | 2.45 |
Besides advantages of climate New Zealand possesses a population younger in age constitution than that of most other countries, conditions favourable to a low rate of mortality. Another table is given comparing death-rates at twelve age-periods for 1906 with those of England and Wales. Here the extremely low rate of mortality among children under five years of age is remarkable, and the difference at some of the groups at the more advanced ages is considerable. The New Zealand rate for males is higher than that for females at all groups excepting 15–20 and 25–35, while for England and Wales the female rate exceeds that for males at 5–10 and 10–15 years.
DEATH-RATE PER 1,000 PERSONS LIVING, ACCORDING TO SEX, FOR THE YEAR 1906, COMPARED WITH ENGLAND AND WALES. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Ages. | Deaths per 1,000 Persona living. | |||
New Zealand. | England and Wales. | |||
Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | |
Under 5 years | 19.8 | 16.1 | 49.3 | 41.2 |
5 years and under 10 years | 2.1 | 1.8 | 3.4 | 3.6 |
10 years and under 15 years | 1.5 | 1.4 | 2.0 | 2.2 |
15 years and under 20 years | 2.4 | 2.8 | 3.0 | 2.7 |
20 years and under 25 years | 3.3 | 3.2 | 3.9 | 3.3 |
25 years and under 35 years | 3.9 | 4.5 | 5.6 | 4.7 |
35 years and under 45 years | 6.3 | 5.8 | 9.5 | 7.8 |
45 years and under 55 years | 10.4 | 9.3 | 16.8 | 13.0 |
55 years and under 65 years | 22.9 | 16.9 | 33.2 | 25.3 |
65 years and under 75 years | 51.0 | 37.4 | 68.7 | 56.1 |
75 years and under 85 years | 118.5 | 100.2 | 136.9 | 123.2 |
85 and upwards | 265.4 | 217.8 | 319.5 | 287.4 |
All ages | 10.4 | 8.1 | 16.4 | 14.4 |
The deaths occurring during 1908 are tabulated below in single ages up to five years, and from thence in groups, showing males and females separately:—
Ages. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
Under 1 month | 477 | 333 | 810 |
1 month and under 3 months | 134 | 108 | 242 |
3 months and under 6 months | 205 | 142 | 347 |
6 months and under 12 months | 191 | 171 | 362 |
Total under 1 year | 1,007 | 754 | 1,761 |
1 year | 135 | 96 | 231 |
2 years | 59 | 44 | 103 |
3 years | 37 | 51 | 88 |
4 years | 26 | 19 | 45 |
Total under 5 years | 1,264 | 964 | 2,228 |
5 years and under 10 years | 92 | 77 | 169 |
10 years and under 15 years | 75 | 76 | 151 |
15 years and under 20 years | 104 | 84 | 188 |
20 years and under 25 years | 186 | 159 | 345 |
25 years and under 30 years | 210 | 216 | 426 |
30 years and under 35 years | 181 | 150 | 331 |
35 years and under 40 years | 213 | 162 | 375 |
40 years and under 45 years | 202 | 124 | 326 |
45 years and under 50 years | 238 | 151 | 389 |
50 years and under 55 years | 258 | 137 | 395 |
55 years and under 60 years | 237 | 173 | 410 |
60 years and under 65 years | 284 | 207 | 491 |
65 years and under 70 years | 454 | 254 | 718 |
70 years and under 75 years | 515 | 260 | 775 |
75 years and under 80 years | 415 | 264 | 679 |
80 years and under 85 years | 241 | 130 | 371 |
85 years and under 90 years | 115 | 86 | 201 |
90 years and under 95 years | 22 | 30 | 52 |
95 years and under 100 years | 7 | 15 | 22 |
100 years | 1 | 1 | |
5,324 | 3,719 | 9,043 |
The average age at death of persons of either sex, in each of the ten years 1899–1908, was as follows:—
Males. | Females. | |
---|---|---|
1899 | 37.73 years | 33.54 years. |
1900 | 40.31 years | 36.14 years |
1901 | 41.64 years | 37.68 years |
1902 | 41.07 years | 34.88 years |
1903 | 39.56 years | 35.43 years |
1904 | 41.47 years | 38.44 years. |
1905 | 43.03 years | 39.13 years |
1906 | 44.39 years | 39.35 years |
1907 | 40.43 years | 36.66 years |
1908 | 42.50 years | 39.14 years |
The average expectation of life at each year of age has been compiled from a table given in a paper on the rates of mortality in New Zealand which was published by Mr. George Leslie. This is the best and most up-to-date information procurable, but it is not guaranteed by the authorities of the Government Life Insurance Department.
The table shows, on comparison with New South Wales figures (Coghlan's), that at birth the expectation of life to the male infant in New Zealand is considerably greater than in that State, the figures being 54.44 years (N.Z.), against 49.6 (N.S.W.), and for females 57.26 and 52.9.
At 21 years of age the expectation in New Zealand for males is 43.77 years, against 41.35 (N.S.W.), and for females 45.59, against 43.62.
At age 45 the comparison is, for males, 25.23 years (N.Z.), 23.27 (N.S.W.); females, 27.46 years (N.Z.), against 25.34 (N.S.W.).
At the age of 70, the limit of a normal life, the figures for New Zealand are—males 9.48 years, females 10.23, against 8.64 for both sexes in New South Wales.
EXPECTATION OF LIFE IN NEW ZEALAND. | ||
---|---|---|
Age. | Average Duration of Life: Years. | |
Male. | Female. | |
0 | 54.444 | 57.260 |
1 | 59.102 | 61.214 |
2 | 59.169 | 61.220 |
3 | 58.626 | 60.647 |
4 | 57.924 | 59.934 |
5 | 57.167 | 59.148 |
6 | 56.396 | 58.343 |
7 | 55.606 | 57.520 |
8 | 54.791 | 56.680 |
9 | 53.956 | 55.825 |
10 | 53.094 | 54.953 |
11 | 52.212 | 54.069 |
12 | 51.315 | 53.180 |
13 | 50.425 | 52.294 |
14 | 49.539 | 51.415 |
15 | 48.663 | 50.545 |
16 | 47.803 | 49.690 |
17 | 46.960 | 48.847 |
18 | 46.139 | 48.016 |
19 | 45.336 | 47.198 |
20 | 44.551 | 46.393 |
21 | 43.775 | 45.593 |
22 | 43.005 | 44.803 |
23 | 42.235 | 44.021 |
24 | 41.463 | 43.244 |
25 | 40.684 | 42.474 |
26 | 39.899 | 41.708 |
27 | 39.108 | 40.946 |
28 | 38.319 | 40.187 |
29 | 37.526 | 39.431 |
30 | 36.736 | 38.678 |
31 | 35.949 | 37.928 |
32 | 35.165 | 37.181 |
33 | 34.384 | 36.438 |
34 | 33.605 | 35.695 |
35 | 32.829 | 34.954 |
36 | 32.054 | 34.215 |
37 | 31.282 | 33.475 |
38 | 30.511 | 32.734 |
39 | 29.744 | 31.990 |
40 | 28.979 | 31.243 |
41 | 28.220 | 30.493 |
42 | 27.465 | 29.739 |
43 | 26.715 | 28.981 |
44 | 25.971 | 28.221 |
45 | 25.231 | 27.458 |
46 | 24.499 | 26.694 |
47 | 23.773 | 25.927 |
48 | 23.055 | 25.163 |
49 | 22.344 | 24.399 |
50 | 21.636 | 23.640 |
51 | 20.932 | 22.885 |
52 | 20.231 | 22.135 |
53 | 19.530 | 21.392 |
54 | 18.836 | 20.655 |
55 | 18.150 | 19.926 |
56 | 17.478 | 19.202 |
57 | 16.822 | 18.485 |
58 | 16.183 | 17.776 |
59 | 15.560 | 17.077 |
60 | 14.949 | 16.386 |
61 | 14.348 | 15.705 |
62 | 13.754 | 15.037 |
63 | 13.170 | 14.386 |
64 | 12.600 | 13.752 |
65 | 12.046 | 13.135 |
66 | 11.512 | 12.534 |
67 | 10.994 | 11.945 |
68 | 10.486 | 11.365 |
69 | 9.981 | 10.792 |
70 | 9.481 | 10.227 |
71 | 8.988 | 9.673 |
72 | 8.504 | 9.130 |
73 | 8.035 | 8.604 |
74 | 7.586 | 8.095 |
75 | 7.160 | 7.614 |
76 | 6.758 | 7.164 |
77 | 6.379 | 6.742 |
78 | 6.022 | 6.349 |
79 | 5.683 | 5.982 |
80 | 5.362 | 5.636 |
81 | 5.055 | 5.312 |
82 | 4.765 | 5.005 |
83 | 4.489 | 4.714 |
84 | 4.229 | 4.439 |
85 | 8.982 | 4.180 |
86 | 3.747 | 3.935 |
87 | 3.525 | 3.705 |
88 | 3.313 | 3.487 |
89 | 3.110 | 3.283 |
90 | 2.914 | 3.089 |
91 | 2.723 | 2.905 |
92 | 2.525 | 2.731 |
93 | 2.323 | 2.564 |
94 | 2.101 | 2.400 |
95 | 1.843 | 2.238 |
96 | 1.553 | 2.082 |
97 | 1.247 | 1.931 |
98 | 0.960 | 1.774 |
99 | 0.677 | 1.600 |
100 | 0.500 | 1.424 |
101 | 1.195 | |
102 | 0.889 | |
103 | 0.500 |
In the earlier annual reports on the vital statistics of the four chief towns the central boroughs alone were dealt with, particulars respecting the suburbs not having been obtained. But this omission was held to be a grave defect, as the suburban death-rate may differ much from the death-rate at the centre. Steps were therefore taken early in 1895 to collect statistics of the suburban boroughs as well as of the four chief cities. As regards Auckland and Christ-church, the whole of the area usually recognised as suburban has not yet been brought under municipal government, and the statistics given bell do not deal with such portions as still remain in road districts. The omission, however, is not very important, for there are in either case quite enough suburbs included within borough boundaries to give a fair idea of the death-rate of greater Auckland and greater Christchurch. As further boroughs are formed the vital statistics will be made to include them.
The total number of deaths registered for the four centres in 1908 was 2,643—viz., 2,143 in the cities, and 500 in the suburbs.
By including the suburbs the death-rate for last year is lowered at all of the four centres. The rates for the year are:—
Death-rates per
1,000 of Mean Population. | ||
---|---|---|
Auckland City | 12.43 | |
Auckland City and seven suburban boroughs | 10.41 | |
Wellington City | 9.18 | |
Wellington City and three suburban boroughs | 9.10 | |
Christchurch City | 9.70 | |
Christchurch City and three suburban boroughs | 9.52 | |
Dunedin City | 11.93 | |
Dunedin City and six suburban boroughs | 10.50 |
If the deaths for the cities, including suburban boroughs, be compared for five years, the figures are as below. It will be observed that the rates for 1908 are substantially lower than those for 1907, which last were, however, unusually high.
Deaths per 1,000 of Population. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1904. | 1905. | 1906. | 1907. | 1908. | |
Auckland (including suburbs) | 10.20 | 10.52 | 9.90 | 11.43 | 10.41 |
Wellington (including suburbs) | 10.43 | 10.21 | 9.19 | 11.28 | 9.10 |
Christchurch (including suburbs) | 10.44 | 10.89 | 11.25 | 14.37 | 9.52 |
Dunedin (including suburbs) | 11.82 | 10.12 | 11.35 | 12.02 | 10.50 |
If the number of deaths of infants under one year be excluded, the mortality among the rest of the population is found to have been for 1907 and 1908 in the following ratio to the 1,000 living:—
1907. | 1908. | |
---|---|---|
Auckland (including suburbs) | 8.76 | 8.07 |
Wellington (including suburbs) | 8.06 | 6.83 |
Christchurch (including suburbs) | 10.52 | 7.66 |
Dunedin (including suburbs) | 9.60 | 8.66 |
The degree of infantile mortality is perhaps best shown in the proportion of deaths of children under one year of age to every 100 births. For 1907 and 1908 the proportions at the chief centres are,—
1907. | 1908. | |
---|---|---|
Auckland (including suburbs) | 9.72 | 8.19 |
Wellington (including suburbs) | 11.78 | 8.17 |
Christchurch (including suburbs) | 12.62 | 6.78 |
Dunedin (including suburbs) | 9.54 | 7.45 |
Again, the percentage of deaths of children under 5 to the total number of deaths is—Auckland, 28.89; in Christchurch, 23.32; in Wellington, 30.70; in Dunedin, 21.92.
Excluding suburbs, and dealing with the deaths at all ages in the four cities or central boroughs only, the rates for 1908 are found to be lower than in the previous year, and also those for 1906. The figures for five years are given:—
Deaths per 1,000 of Population. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1904. | 1905. | 1906. | 1907. | 1908. | |
Auckland (excluding suburbs) | 11.11 | 12.15 | 12.51 | 13.38 | 12.43 |
Wellington (excluding suburbs) | 10.75 | 10.55 | 9.45 | 11.45 | 9.18 |
Christchurch (excluding suburbs) | 10.50 | 10.76 | 11.12 | 14.72 | 9.70 |
Dunedin (excluding suburbs) | 13.59 | 11.13 | 12.70 | 12.98 | 11.93 |
Omitting the deaths of infants under one year, and calculating the rate on the population of one year of age and upwards, a decrease on the previous year is shown at each of the four centres. The mean rates for five years are also given:—
Deaths per 1,000 of Population, excluding Infants under One Year of Age. | |||
---|---|---|---|
1907. | 1908. | Mean of Five Years. | |
Auckland (excluding suburbs) | 10.57 | 10.11 | 9.83 |
Wellington (excluding suburbs) | 8.43 | 7.10 | 7.88 |
Christchurch (excluding suburbs) | 11.10 | 8.10 | 8.97 |
Dunedin (excluding suburbs) | 10.74 | 10.13 | 10.63 |
Subjoined is a table showing the rates of infant mortality in the four cities for each of the past two years, together with the mean rates for the last five years.
Deaths of Children under One Year to every 100 Births. | |||
---|---|---|---|
1907. | 1908. | Mean of Five Years. | |
Auckland (excluding suburbs) | 10.55 | 8.62 | 9.23 |
Wellington (excluding suburbs) | 11.85 | 8.24 | 9.35 |
Christchurch (excluding suburbs) | 12.99 | 6.43 | 9.12 |
Dunedin (excluding suburbs) | 9.77 | 8.09 | 8.31 |
The vital statistics of the two chief cities, with their suburbs, of Australasia show that the death-rate in Wellington (N.Z.) for 1907 was lower than that of either of those principal towns for the same year.
Capital Cities (including Suburbs). | Estimated Mean Population. | Births. | Deaths. | Excess of Births over Deaths | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total Number. | Rate per 1,000 of Population. | Total Number. | Rate per 1,000 of Population. | |||
Melbourne | 532,200 | 12,860 | 24.16 | 6,823 | 12.82 | 6,037 |
Sydney | 544,700 | 14,334 | 26.32 | 6,238 | 11.45 | 8,096 |
Wellington | 69,241 | 1,893 | 27.34 | 781 | 11.28 | 1,112 |
New Zealand statistics give detailed information on this subject, which appears to be unique. In a paper read by Mr. H. W. Manly, actuary of the Equitable Life Assurance Society, on the 27th April, 1903, before the Institute of Actuaries at London, under the heading “Children's Benefits,” he stated that in order to ascertain the ages and the number of children left by a married man at his death he had to go to the same source as Mr. King did when he constructed his table of “Family Annuities”—viz., the Statistics of New Zealand. And further, after announcing his intention of making very considerable use of the information, he gave the tables, grouping five ages together. (“Journal of the Institute of Actuaries,” October, 1903.)
Although the subject is not one of general interest, as the Yearbook is more often referred to than a statistical volume, it may be excusable to draw attention here to the tables published for the year 1908 and the experience of the quinquennial period, as shown in the “Statistics of New Zealand.”
The first table shows, for the year 1908, the total number of men who died at each year of age from twenty upwards; the number of married men stated in the registers as having died (a) childless, (b) leaving children; and the number and ages of the children living at the time of the father's death. The next is a similar table, but giving five years' results for all ages of the fathers. A condensation of this table is given here.
NEW ZEALAND, 1904 TO 1908. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Ages of Married Men at Death. | Number of
Married Men who died | Number and Ages of Living Issue. | |||||||
Childless. | Leaving Children. | Under 5. | 5 to 10. | 10 to 15. | 15 to 20. | 21 and over. | Not specified. | Totals. | |
20 to 30 | 104 | 175 | 279 | 24 | 15 | 318 | |||
30 to 40 | 192 | 664 | 904 | 579 | 197 | 25 | 87 | 1,792 | |
40 to 50 | 190 | 949 | 718 | 930 | 996 | 794 | 299 | 212 | 3,949 |
50 to 60 | 198 | 1,431 | 340 | 652 | 1,151 | 1,607 | 3,194 | 354 | 7,298 |
60 to 65 | 122 | 1,021 | 65 | 165 | 400 | 806 | 4,153 | 210 | 5,799 |
65 and upwards | 754 | 5,089 | 77 | 211 | 576 | 1,300 | 24,394 | 1,136 | 27,694 |
A table has also been prepared for the statistical volume showing, for the year 1908, the number and ages of the youngest orphan children left by married men who died. The results of five years' experience in this matter are expressed below in tabular form.
NUMBER AND AGES OF YOUNGEST LIVING CHILDREN LEFT BY MARRIED MENWHO DIED, 1904–8. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Ages of Married Men at Death. | Number of Married Men who died leaving Children. | Number and Ages of Youngest Living Children. | |||||
Under 5. | 5 to 10. | 10 to 15. | 15 to 20. | 21 and over. | Not specified. | ||
20 to 30 | 175 | 165 | 3 | 7 | |||
30 to 40 | 664 | 508 | 100 | 25 | 1 | 30 | |
40 to 50 | 949 | 423 | 243 | 138 | 68 | 24 | 53 |
50 to 60 | 1,431 | 233 | 283 | 316 | 293 | 221 | 85 |
60 to 65 | 1,021 | 45 | 80 | 161 | 268 | 432 | 35 |
65 and upwards | 5,089 | 53 | 108 | 270 | 511 | 3,925 | 222 |
Subjoined is a classified statement of the deaths of infants under one year during 1908, with the ratio of the deaths in each class to the 1,000 births during the year:—
Year. | Sex. | Under 1 Month. | 1 and under 3 Months. | 3 and under 6 Months. | 6 and under 12 Months. | Total under 12 Months |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
NUMBER OF DEATHS. | ||||||
1908 | Male | 477 | 134 | 205 | 191 | 1,007 |
Female | 333 | 108 | 142 | 171 | 754 | |
DEATHS TO THE 1,000 BIRTHS. | ||||||
1908 | Male | 35.68 | 10.02 | 15.33 | 14.29 | 75.32 |
Female | 26.49 | 8.59 | 11.30 | 13.60 | 59.98 |
Seventy-five out of every thousand of male children born, and sixty of every thousand females, are found to have died before attaining the age of one year. The mortality was thus one in thirteen of male children and one in seventeen of females in New Zealand, where conditions are far more favourable to infant life than in Australia, at least as far as relates to the cities.
It will also be seen from the figures that the chances of living during the first year of age are greater for female than for male infants. Thus, during the year 1908 there were—
100 deaths of males to 74 deaths of females under 1 month of age; |
100 deaths of males to 86 deaths of females under from 1 to 3 months of age; |
100 deaths of males to 74 deaths of females under from 3 to 6 months of age; |
100 deaths of males to 95 deaths of females under from 6 to 12 months of age; |
100 deaths of males to 80 deaths of females under 12 months of age. |
Dealing with the results for ten years, the deaths of infants under one year are in the large proportion of three-fourths of the total deaths under five, as might be expected, the first year being the tenderest period. (See notes to tables.)
DEATHS OF INFANTS UNDER ONE YEAR, AND PROPORTION TO BIRTHS. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Deaths of Infants
under 1 Year of Age. (Totals for each Year, and Means of 10 Years.) | Total Births
registered in each Year, and Mean of 10 Years. | Proportion of
Deaths of Infants under 1 Year to every 1,000 Births. | ||||
Under 1 Month. | 1 Month and under 3 Months. | 3 Months and under 6 Months. | 6 Months and under 12 Months. | Total under 12 Months. | |||
NOTE—The total number of deaths of infants for the period included in the table is 16,930. | |||||||
1899 | 619 | 389 | 378 | 420 | 1,806 | 18,835 | 95.9 |
1900 | 607 | 288 | 293 | 281 | 1,469 | 19,546 | 75.2 |
1901 | 610 | 272 | 292 | 289 | 1,463 | 20,491 | 71.4 |
1902 | 665 | 344 | 313 | 390 | 1,712 | 20,655 | 82.9 |
1903 | 692 | 346 | 367 | 365 | 1,770 | 21,829 | 81.1 |
1904 | 669 | 260 | 356 | 331 | 1,616 | 22,766 | 71.0 |
1905 | 714 | 285 | 290 | 310 | 1,599 | 23,682 | 67.5 |
1906 | 717 | 247 | 244 | 298 | 1,506 | 24,252 | 62.1 |
1907 | 763 | 446 | 500 | 519 | 2,228 | 25,094 | 88.8 |
1908 | 810 | 242 | 347 | 362 | 1,761 | 25,940 | 67.9 |
Means of ten years | 687 | 312 | 338 | 356 | 1,693 | 22,309 | 75.9 |
DEATHS OF CHILDREN UNDER FIVE YEARSAND PROPORTION TO DEATHS AT ALL AGES | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Deaths of
Children under 1 to 5 Years of Age. (Totals for each Year, and Means of 10 Years.) | Total Deaths at
all Ages for each Year, and Mean of 10 Years. | Deaths under 5
Years: Per Cent. of Mortality at all Ages. | |||||
Under 1 Year. | 1 Year and under 2 Years. | 2 Years and under 3 Years. | 3 Years and under 4 Years. | 4 Years and under 5 Years. | Total Deaths under 5 Years. | |||
NOTE.—The total number of deaths included in this table of children under 5 years is 26,671. | ||||||||
1899 | 1,806 | 291 | 111 | 74 | 56 | 2,338 | 7,680 | 30.44 |
1900 | 1,469 | 205 | 93 | 64 | 58 | 1,889 | 7,200 | 26.24 |
1901 | 1,463 | 208 | 85 | 68 | 52 | 1,876 | 7,634 | 24.57 |
1902 | 1,712 | 307 | 118 | 92 | 61 | 2,290 | 8,375 | 27.34 |
1903 | 1,770 | 275 | 126 | 111 | 64 | 2,346 | 8,528 | 27.51 |
1904 | 1,616 | 169 | 83 | 63 | 43 | 1,974 | 8,087 | 24.41 |
1905 | 1,599 | 176 | 97 | 61 | 46 | 1,979 | 8,061 | 24.55 |
1906 | 1,506 | 177 | 87 | 58 | 37 | 1,865 | 8,339 | 22.36 |
1907 | 2,228 | 350 | 165 | 94 | 49 | 2,886 | 10,066 | 28.67 |
1908 | 1,761 | 231 | 103 | 88 | 45 | 2,228 | 9,043 | 24.64 |
Means of ten years | 1,693 | 239 | 107 | 77 | 51 | 2,167 | 8,301 | 26.11 |
Although 16,930 infants (under one year) were lost to the Dominion by death during the decade, and, including these, 21,671 children under five, the third table shows more satisfactory results for New Zealand than for New South Wales or Victoria in the matter of the preservation of infant life. Dealing with averages of five years, in New Zealand only 74 infants under one year are found to die out of every 1,000 born, against 87 in New South Wales and Victoria.
Year. | Proportion of
Deaths of Infants under 1 Year of Age to every 1,000 Births. | ||
---|---|---|---|
New Zealand. | New South Wales. | Victoria. | |
1903 | 81.1 | 110.4 | 106.4 |
1904 | 71.0 | 82.4 | 77.6 |
1905 | 67.5 | 80.6 | 83.3 |
1906 | 62.1 | 74.5 | 92.9 |
1907 | 88.8 | 88.5 | 72.6 |
Means of five years | 74.1 | 87.3 | 86.6 |
A table is added to show the infant mortality in Wellington, Sydney and Melbourne.
Year. | Wellington and Suburbs. | Sydney and Suburbs. | Melbourne and Suburbs. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total Births. | Deaths of Infants under 1 Year. | Proportion of Deaths of Infants under
1 Year to 1,000 Births. | Total Births. | Deaths of Infants under 1 Year. | Proportion of Deaths of Infants under
1 Year to 1,000 Births. | Total Births. | Deaths of Infants under 1 Year. | Proportion of Deaths of Infants under
1 Year to 1,000 Births. | |
1903 | 1,520 | 141 | 92.8 | 12,749 | 1,483 | 116.3 | 12,012 | 1,493 | 124.3 |
1904 | 1,479 | 141 | 95.3 | 13,215 | 1,300 | 98.4 | 11,886 | 1,102 | 92.7 |
1905 | 1,715 | 165 | 96.2 | 13,769 | 1,230 | 89.3 | 11,944 | 1,133 | 94.8 |
1906 | 1,753 | 126 | 71.88 | 13,984 | 1,176 | 84.10 | 12,373 | 1,404 | 113.47 |
1907 | 1,893 | 223 | 117.80 | 14,334 | 1,380 | 96.27 | 12,860 | 1,102 | 85.69 |
Means of five years | 1,672 | 159 | 95.10 | 13,610 | 1,314 | 96.55 | 12,215 | 1,247 | 102.09 |
The infantile mortality for a number of countries is given by the Registrar-General of England.
DEATHS OF CHILDREN UNDER ONE YEAR TO 1,000 BIRTHS. | |
---|---|
Country. | Average Annual Rate in 5 Years. 1901–5. |
Austria | 215 |
Hungary | 212 |
Prussia | 190 |
Spain | 173 |
Ceylon | 171 |
Italy | 168 |
Japan | 154 |
Servia | 149 |
Belgium | 148 |
France | 139 |
England and Wales | 138 |
Netherlands | 136 |
Switzerland | 134 |
Finland | 131 |
Western Australia | 126 |
Scotland | 120 |
Denmark | 119 |
Ireland | 98 |
New South Wales | 97 |
Victoria | 96 |
Queensland | 95 |
Sweden | 91 |
Tasmania | 90 |
South Australia | 87 |
Norway | 81 |
New Zealand | 75 |
Here, of European countries, Austria, which has a birth-rate of 35 to 38 per 1,000 of population, shows an infantile mortality of 215 per 1,000 births; while New Zealand, with a birth-rate of 27 per 1,000 of population, loses only 75 infants per 1,000 births. So that, whatever may be the faults of ignorance or wilfulness in this country, from a statistical point of view it would appear that far better conditions obtain than elsewhere.
The principal causes of mortality in children under one year for New Zealand are given, with the numbers of deaths for five years from such causes. Diarrhea and enteritis stand first in order of importance, premature birth next, followed by marasmus or debility. Here it is seen how much mortality is attributed to these causes according to the medical certificates.
DEATHS OF CHILDREN UNDER ONE YEAR.—CAUSES, 1904 to 1908. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Causes. | Number of Deaths from each Cause. | Percentage of Total. | ||||||||
1904. | 1905. | 1906. | 1907. | 1908. | 1904. | 1905. | 1906. | 1907. | 1908. | |
Whooping-cough | 27 | 2 | 17 | 207 | 31 | 1.67 | 0.13 | 1.13 | 9.29 | 1.76 |
Convulsions | 95 | 96 | 90 | 84 | 76 | 5.88 | 6.00 | 5.98 | 3.77 | 4.32 |
Bronchitis and pneumonia | 148 | 207 | 170 | 269 | 148 | 9.16 | 12.95 | 11.29 | 12.08 | 8.40 |
Diarrhea and enteritis | 383 | 28 | 232 | 557 | 418 | 23.70 | 17.82 | 15.40 | 25.00 | 23.74 |
Premature birth | 291 | 360 | 337 | 359 | 388 | 18.01 | 22.51 | 22.38 | 16.11 | 22.03 |
Marasmus, &c. | 273 | 258 | 267 | 303 | 264 | 16.89 | 16.14 | 17.73 | 13.60 | 14.99 |
Other causes | 399 | 391 | 393 | 449 | 436 | 24.69 | 24.45 | 26.09 | 20.15 | 24.76 |
1,616 | 1,599 | 1,506 | 2,228 | 1,761 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
It is unlawful for any person to take charge of an infant under the age of six years, for the purpose of nursing or maintaining it apart from its parents or guardians, for a longer period than seven consecutive days, unless such person is licensed as a foster-parent.
Provision is made by law for the granting and revocation of licenses, and for the method of payment of maintenance-money. No payment is to be made to or received by a foster-parent except in pursuance of an agreement approved by the Secretary to the Education Department, and if default be made in payment under the agreement the amount due, or part thereof, may be paid by the Secretary, and shall be recoverable as a debt due to the Crown. When and so long as any money so recoverable remains unpaid, the Secretary shall have and may exercise the powers of a guardian until the child attains the age of fifteen years. Provision is also made for the inspection of foster-homes, and in case of the removal or death of foster-children. The Act applies to any adopted infant in the same manner and to the same extent as if no such adoption had taken place. The Department of Education is the authority by whom the Act is to be administered.
In his sixty-seventh annual report the Registrar-General of England remarked “that a well-devised system of early notification of births, legalised and worked in conjunction with the present registration system on the one hand, and with sanitary administration on the other, might, along with other motive forces, serve as a most effective and lasting barrier with which to stem the tide of infant mortality.” The Notification of Births Act was passed accordingly in England, and the New Zealand Legislature in 1907 introduced provisions for early notification allowing seventy-two hours after birth if in a city or borough, or twenty-one days in any other case.
The classification of causes of death in 1908 was made for the first time in New Zealand according to the Bertillon Index of Diseases. This system has been adopted by the Commonwealth of Australia and the principal European and American countries. It is highly desirable for comparative purposes that uniformity of statistical method should obtain when possible.
The new system differs materially from that hitherto in use, and comparisons of certain causes of mortality in 1908 and previous years are impossible owing to changes in the classification of minor diseases. This applies more particularly to diseases of the digestive, nervous, respiratory, and circulatory systems. There are, however, certain principal causes of deaths which are unaffected and retain their comparative value, such as cancer, tubercular diseases, typhoid fever, whooping-cough, measles, influenza, scarlet fever, diabetes, appendicitis, liver and puerperal diseases, suicide, and old age.
Although it is not possible to exhibit a classified comparison with previous years on this occasion, a table is given of some of the principal causes of death during the past five years, and also a table arranged according to the new classification, but in an extended form. If it is sought to establish comparisons with this detailed statement caution must be used, and a careful study of the whole should precede the use of any of the particulars.
Cause. | Number of Deaths. | Proportion per 10,000 of Mean Population. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1904. | 1905. | 1906. | 1907. | 1908. | 1904. | 1905. | 1906. | 1907. | 1908. | |
Typhoid fever | 73 | 45 | 48 | 53 | 90 | 0.86 | 0.52 | 0.54 | 0.58 | 0.95 |
Measles | 10 | 8 | 12 | 101 | 19 | 0.12 | 0.09 | 0.13 | 1.10 | 0.20 |
Scarlet fever | 13 | 10 | 18 | 25 | 60 | 0.15 | 0.11 | 0.20 | 0.27 | 0.63 |
Whooping cough | 35 | 3 | 26 | 307 | 42 | 0.41 | 0.03 | 0.29 | 3.34 | 0.44 |
Influenza | 113 | 70 | 132 | 223 | 64 | 1.34 | 0.80 | 1.47 | 2.43 | 0.68 |
Tuberculosis of the lungs | 598 | 496 | 556 | 612 | 607 | 7.08 | 5.70 | 6.21 | 6.66 | 6.42 |
Other forms of tuberculosis | 201 | 182 | 164 | 244 | 232 | 2.38 | 2.10 | 1.83 | 2.65 | 2.45 |
Cancer | 571 | 566 | 623 | 674 | 657 | 6.76 | 6.51 | 6.96 | 7.33 | 6.95 |
Diabetes | 90 | 79 | 104 | 87 | 100 | 1.06 | 0.91 | 1.16 | 0.95 | 1.06 |
Simple meningitis | 102 | 119 | 138 | 130 | 136 | 1.21 | 1.37 | 1.54 | 1.41 | 1.44 |
Convulsions of children under 5 years of age | 114 | 116 | 106 | 104 | 96 | 1.35 | 1.33 | 1.18 | 1.13 | 1.02 |
Apoplexy | 292 | 299 | 272 | 330 | 341 | 3.46 | 3.44 | 3.04 | 3.59 | 3.61 |
Pneumonia | 406 | 425 | 444 | 572 | 453 | 4.80 | 4.89 | 4.96 | 6.22 | 4.80 |
Gastritis and enteritis | 383 | 379 | 335 | 518 | 478 | 4.53 | 4.36 | 3.74 | 5.64 | 5.06 |
Diarrhea diseases | 193 | 128 | 97 | 314 | 198 | 2.28 | 1.47 | 1.08 | 3.42 | 2.20 |
Cirrhosis of liver | 53 | 40 | 44 | 42 | 52 | 0.63 | 0.46 | 0.49 | 0.46 | 0.55 |
Appendicitis | 53 | 69 | 86 | 81 | 0.61 | 0.77 | 0.93 | 0.86 | ||
Blight's disease and acute nephritis | 200 | 242 | 241 | 268 | 263 | 2.37 | 2.79 | 2.69 | 2.92 | 2.78 |
Violence, suicide | 100 | 89 | 83 | 102 | 103 | 1.18 | 1.02 | 0.93 | 1.11 | 1.09 |
Violence, accident | 598 | 525 | 575 | 611 | 570 | 7.08 | 6.03 | 6.42 | 6.65 | 6.03 |
Other causes | 3,942 | 4,187 | 4,252 | 4,663 | 4,401 | |||||
Totals | 8,087 | 8,061 | 8,339 | 10,066 | 9,043 | 95,70 | 92.66 | 93.11 | 109.52 | 95.69 |
For purposes of comparison with previous years it is necessary to confine attention to certain special causes of death. These are exhibited for 1908 and the four previous years in numbers, and also in proportion to each 10,000 of the mean population. Diseases of the circulatory system, though numerous, are avoided, owing to the fact that in former years it has been the practice, when the cause of death was certified as heart disease with another possibly fatal complaint the latter has been preferred. Under the new system the reverse is the case. The number of deaths occurring from bronchitis is similarly affected. Hydatids, formerly grouped under the heading “Parasitic,” are now assigned to the location of the disease. These and many other changes in the classification must be borne in mind when comparisons with former years are sought.
Typhoid Fever.—Deaths from this cause numbered 90 in 1908, against 53 in the previous year, the average for five years being 62.
Measles.—The outbreak of this complaint in 1907, causing 101 deaths, was not recurrent in 1908 when only 19 deaths were recorded.
Scarlet Fever.—The number of deaths from scarlet fever in 1908 was 60. This is the greatest number shown in any one year with the exception of 1903, when there were 131 deaths from this complaint. The average annual mortality for the ten years 1893–1902 was 8.6.
Whooping-cough.—There were 42 deaths in 1908, 307 in 1907, and 26 in 1906.
Influenza.—This was less prevalent in 1908 than in any other year of the period shown, only 64 deaths being recorded.
Tuberculosis.—Deaths from phthisis numbered 607 or 6.42 per 10,000 of the population, against 612 deaths or 6.66 per 10,000 in 1907, and 556 deaths or 6.21 per 10,000 in 1906. The average for the past ten years was 582, or 6.99 per 10,000.
Year. | Deaths from Phthisis. | Rate per 10,000. |
---|---|---|
1899 | 593 | 7.91 |
1900 | 577 | 7.56 |
1901 | 596 | 7.66 |
1902 | 617 | 7.73 |
1903 | 570 | 6.95 |
1904 | 598 | 7.08 |
1905 | 496 | 5.70 |
1906 | 556 | 6.21 |
1907 | 612 | 6.66 |
1908 | 607 | 6.42 |
Reference to the following table will show that 360 persons known to have been born in the Dominion died during 1908 from phthisis, a proportion of 5.58 per 10,000 of the estimated native born white population, and 133 persons resident for fifteen years or over succumbed to the disease.
DEATHS FROM PHTHISIS, 1908. | |||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Length of Residence in the Dominion. | Age at Death. | ||||||||||
Under 5 Years. | 5 to 10. | 10 to 15. | 15 to 25. | 25 to 35. | 35 to 45. | 45 to 55. | 55 to 65. | 65 to 75. | 75 and upwards. | Total. | |
MALES. | |||||||||||
Under 1 month | 2 | 2 | |||||||||
1 to 6 months | 3 | 1 | 4 | ||||||||
6 to 12 months | 4 | 2 | 3 | 9 | |||||||
1 to 2 years | 2 | 1 | 3 | ||||||||
2 to 3 years | 4 | 1 | 3 | 1 | 9 | ||||||
3 to 4 years | 1 | 4 | 3 | 1 | 9 | ||||||
4 to 5 years | 2 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 5 | ||||||
5 to 10 years | 4 | 5 | 1 | 10 | |||||||
10 to 15 years | 1 | 2 | 2 | 1 | 1 | 7 | |||||
15 to 20 years | 6 | 3 | 2 | 11 | |||||||
20 to 25 years | 2 | 1 | 4 | 1 | 8 | ||||||
25 years and upwards | 4 | 7 | 23 | 16 | 13 | 3 | 66 | ||||
Not known | 4 | 3 | 10 | 6 | 3 | 26 | |||||
Born in Dominion | 1 | 1 | 1 | 44 | 53 | 37 | 7 | 2 | 1 | 147 | |
Totals | 1 | 1 | 1 | 62 | 82 | 78 | 47 | 23 | 18 | 3 | 316 |
FEMALES. | |||||||||||
Under 1 month | |||||||||||
1 to 6 months | 1 | 1 | 2 | ||||||||
6 to 12 months | |||||||||||
1 to 2 years | 4 | 4 | |||||||||
2 to 3 years | 1 | 3 | 4 | ||||||||
3 to 4 years | 2 | 2 | |||||||||
4 to 5 years | 1 | 1 | |||||||||
5 to 10 years | 4 | 2 | 6 | ||||||||
10 to 15 years | 2 | 1 | 1 | 4 | |||||||
15 to 20 years | 2 | 1 | 3 | ||||||||
20 to 25 years | 3 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 6 | ||||||
25 years and upwards | 6 | 8 | 15 | 5 | 3 | 2 | 39 | ||||
Not known | 1 | 2 | 1 | 2 | 1 | 7 | |||||
Born in Dominion | 4 | 2 | 6 | 74 | 85 | 34 | 7 | 1 | 213 | ||
Totals | 5 | 2 | 6 | 79 | 112 | 45 | 27 | 7 | 5 | 3 | 291 |
Totals of both sexes | 6 | 3 | 7 | 141 | 194 | 123 | 74 | 30 | 23 | 6 | 607 |
Phthisis is now known to be and is treated as an infectious preventable disease caused by the Bacillus tuberculosis, which is communicable in many ways. Certain constitutions are far more predisposed than others to receive this bacillus, especially under conditions of life unfavourable to robust health, when a nidus is formed for the development of the bacillus. The Government has established a sanatorium for consumptives at Cambridge, in the Waikato, and further institutions are contemplated. There are sanatoria for the treatment of this disease in connection with some of the public hospitals.
The mortality from all forms of tuberculosis for the past ten years has ranged from 7.79 to 10.60 per 10,000 of the population, and the percentage of total deaths from all causes has fluctuated during the same period between 8.41 and 10.44.
DEATHS AND DEATH-RATES FROM TUBERCULOSIS AND PERCENTAGE OF TOTAL DEATHS, 1899–1908. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Mean Population. | Number of Deaths from Tubercular Diseases. | Rate per 10,000. | Percentage of Total Deaths from all Causes. |
1899 | 749,984 | 795 | 10.60 | 10.35 |
1900 | 763,594 | 752 | 9.85 | 10.44 |
1901 | 777,968 | 775 | 9.96 | 10.15 |
1902 | 797,793 | 802 | 10.05 | 9.58 |
1903 | 820,217 | 769 | 9.38 | 9.02 |
1904 | 845,022 | 799 | 9.46 | 9.88 |
1905 | 870,000 | 678 | 7.79 | 8.41 |
1906 | 895,594 | 720 | 8.04 | 8.63 |
1907 | 919,105 | 856 | 9.31 | 8.50 |
1908 | 945,063 | 839 | 8.87 | 9.28 |
AGES OF PERSONS WHO DIED FROM TUBERCULAR DISEASES, 1908. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Ages. | Male. | Female. | Total. |
Under 5 years | 50 | 40 | 90 |
5 years and under 10 | 11 | 7 | 18 |
10 years and under 15 | 9 | 16 | 25 |
15 years and under 20 | 30 | 39 | 69 |
20 years and under 25 | 51 | 64 | 115 |
25 years and under 30 | 48 | 83 | 131 |
30 years and under 35 | 52 | 42 | 94 |
35 years and under 40 | 56 | 33 | 89 |
40 years and under 45 | 36 | 22 | 58 |
45 years and under 50 | 26 | 19 | 45 |
50 years and under 55 | 24 | 10 | 34 |
55 years and under 60 | 17 | 6 | 23 |
60 years and under 65 | 11 | 4 | 15 |
65 years and under 70 | 10 | 4 | 14 |
70 years and under 75 | 13 | 1 | 14 |
75 years and under 80 | 3 | 3 | 6 |
Total deaths | 446 | 393 | 839 |
In comparison with England and Wales and the States of the Australian Commonwealth the deaths from tuberculosis per 1,000 of the population was lower in Queensland, New South Wales, and Tasmania than in New Zealand.
DEATH-RATES FROM TUBERCULOSIS AND PERCENTAGE OF TOTAL DEATHS, 1907. | ||
---|---|---|
Death-rates (per 1,000) from Tuberculosis. | Percentage of Total Deaths. | |
England and Wales | 1.61 | 10.70 |
New South Wales | 0.80 | 7.61 |
Victoria | 1.16 | 9.91 |
Queensland | 0.73 | 7.02 |
South Australia | 0.95 | 9.59 |
Western Australia | 0.96 | 8.63 |
Tasmania | 0.86 | 7.76 |
New Zealand | 0.93 | 8.50 |
Cancer.—There were 657 deaths assigned to this cause in 1908, a proportion of 6.95 per 10,000 persons, the average number and rate for the five years 1904–8 being 618 and 6.9 respectively. Deaths of males numbered 363 and of females 294. The death-rate from cancer is not so great as that from tubercular diseases, but its increasing tendency is a matter of grave concern.
NUMBER OF PERSONS WHO DIED FROM CANCER, THE PROPORTION PER 10,000 PERSONS LIVING, AND THE PERCENTAGE OF ALL DEATHS. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Deaths from Cancer. | Total Deaths, all Causes. | Deaths from Cancer per 10,000 of Living Persons. | Percentage of Total Deaths due to Cancer. |
1899 | 468 | 7,680 | 6.24 | 6.09 |
1900 | 430 | 7,200 | 5.63 | 5.97 |
1901 | 515 | 7,634 | 6.62 | 6.75 |
1902 | 536 | 8,375 | 6.72 | 6.40 |
1903 | 582 | 8,528 | 7.10 | 6.82 |
1904 | 571 | 8,087 | 6.76 | 7.06 |
1905 | 566 | 8,061 | 6.51 | 7.02 |
1906 | 623 | 8,339 | 6.96 | 7.47 |
1907 | 674 | 10,066 | 7.33 | 6.70 |
1908 | 657 | 9,043 | 6.95 | 7.27 |
The part of the body mostly affected among males is the stomach, and among females the generative and mammary organs.
CANCER: SEAT OF DISEASE. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Seat of Disease. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
Mouth, lip, tongue, throat, neck | 81 | 17 | 98 |
Stomach | 110 | 61 | 171 |
Intestines, rectum | 61 | 44 | 105 |
Kidneys, bladder, urethra, &c. | 21 | 4 | 25 |
Liver | 54 | 40 | 94 |
Female genital organs | 53 | 53 | |
Breast | 31 | 31 | |
Other organs | 36 | 44 | 80 |
363 | 294 | 657 |
Ninety-six per cent. of the deaths were at the ages 35 years and upwards, and 61 per cent. at the ages 60 years and upwards.
AGES OF PERSONS WHO DIED FROM CANCER, 1908. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Ages. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
Under 5 years | 2 | 2 | 4 |
5 years and under 10 | 1 | 1 | 2 |
10 years and under 15 | 1 | 1 | 2 |
15 years and under 20 | 1 | 1 | |
20 years and under 25 | 2 | 1 | 3 |
25 years and under 30 | 5 | 3 | 8 |
30 years and under 35 | 5 | 4 | 9 |
35 years and under 40 | 6 | 9 | 15 |
40 years and under 45 | 15 | 16 | 31 |
45 years and under 50 | 21 | 29 | 50 |
50 years and under 55 | 31 | 32 | 63 |
55 years and under 60 | 28 | 41 | 69 |
60 years and under 65 | 55 | 50 | 105 |
65 years and under 70 | 75 | 40 | 115 |
70 years and under 75 | 58 | 28 | 86 |
75 years and under 80 | 44 | 29 | 73 |
80 years and upwards | 13 | 8 | 21 |
363 | 294 | 657 |
The proportion of deaths from cancer to the 1,000 persons living in some of the principal European countries as shown below leads to the conclusion that there is a general tendency to increase.
CANCER DEATH-RATES PER 1,000 LIVING IN SOME PRINCIPAL EUROPEAN COUNTRIES. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Country. | Average 1901–5. | Years. | |
1906. | 1907 | ||
Switzerland | 1.30 | 1.32 | |
The Netherlands | 0.97 | 1.01 | 1.02 |
England and Wales | 0.86 | 0.92 | 0.91 |
Scotland | 0.84 | 0.94 | |
Victoria | 0.74 | 0.75 | 0.80 |
Ireland | 0.69 | 0.79 | 0.76 |
New Zealand | 0.67 | 0.70 | 0.73 |
South Australia | 0.67 | 0.74 | 0.70 |
Prussia | 0.65 | 0.70 | 0.73 |
New South Wales | 0.64 | 0.68 | 0.70 |
Queensland | 0.57 | 0.55 | 0.65 |
Tasmania | 0.56 | 0.52 | 0.63 |
Italy | 0.55 | 0.62 | 0.61 |
Spain | 0.44 | 0.48 | 0.47 |
Western Australia | 0.45 | 0.59 | 0.50 |
Hungary | 0.39 | 0.40 | 0.42 |
Diabetes.—There were 100 deaths in 1908, a rate of 1.06 per 10,000, the average for the first five years being 92 and 1.03 respectively.
Simple Meningitis.—This disease caused 136 deaths in 1908, against 102 in 1904, and an average of 125 for the five years.
Convulsions of Children.—It would appear that the mortality from this cause is decreasing. The rate, measured by the total population for comparative purposes, has gradually declined from 1.35 per 10,000 in 1904 to 1.02 in 1908. The proportion of deaths per 10,000 children living under 5 years of age was 11.66 in 1904 and 8.78 in 1908.
Apoplexy.—The number of deaths from this cause increased during the past five years from 292 in 1904 to 341 in 1908, and the rate per 10,000 from 3.46 to 3.61.
Pneumonia.—There were 453 deaths in 1908, against 572 in 1907, and 406 in 1904. Excepting occasional fluctuations due to exceptional climatic conditions, the rate per 10,000 remains fairly constant at about 4.9.
Gastritis and Enteritis.—Although there were fewer deaths last year than in 1907, the number (478) and the rate (5.06 per 10,000) remains unusually high. About 75 per cent. of the deaths are of children under 5 years of age.
Diarrhea Diseases.—Of the 198 deaths last year 158 were of children under 5 years of age, a proportion of 14.45 per 10,000 living at those ages, against 15.36 in 1904.
Cirrhosis of Liver.—There were 52 deaths in 1908, as compared with an average of 46 for the five years 1904–8.
Appendicitis.—Prior to 1905 this complaint was tabulated among “Other Diseases of the Digestive System.” There were 81 deaths in 1908, against 86 in 1907, 69 in 1906, and 53 in 1905.
Bright's Disease and Nephritis.—Of the 263 deaths last year 204 were certified as Bright's disease and 59 as acute nephritis. The rate for 10,000 living for 1908 was 2.78, against an average of 2.71 for the last five years.
Puerperal Diseases.—In 1908 the deaths certified to these causes numbered 119. Included in the number were: Accidents of pregnancy, 18; puerperal septicœmia, 46; other accidents of childbirth, 55. The number of deaths to every 1,000 confinements for each of ten years is shown.
Year. | Deaths of Mothers to every 1,000 Confinements. |
---|---|
1899 | 4.57 |
1900 | 3.84 |
1901 | 4.39 |
1902 | 5.33 |
1903 | 5.86 |
1904 | 4.66 |
1905 | 4.22 |
1906 | 3.91 |
1907 | 4.62 |
1908 | 4.64 |
Violence.—The deaths from external violence, apart from suicide, numbered 570 in 1908—males 448, females 122. The rate per 10,000 living was 7.08 in 1904, 6.03 in 1905, 6.42 in 1906, 6.65 in 1907, and 6.03 in 1908. Drowning caused 23 per cent. of the total, and 25 per cent. of the male deaths by accident. The various forms of accidental deaths in 1908 are shown in the following table:—
ACCIDENTAL DEATHS, 1908. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Cause of Death. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
Fractures | 35 | 14 | 49 |
Shooting | 9 | 1 | 10 |
Other accidental injuries | 223 | 36 | 259 |
Burns, scalds | 22 | 31 | 53 |
Insolation | 4 | 1 | 5 |
Electric shock | 1 | 1 | |
Accidental drowning | 113 | 19 | 132 |
Inanition | 2 | 2 | |
Inhalation of noxious gases | 4 | 3 | 7 |
Other accidental poisoning | 15 | 4 | 19 |
Other external violence | 20 | 13 | 33 |
Total deaths | 448 | 122 | 570 |
Suicide.—The suicidal deaths in 1908 were 103—males 89 and females 14. The rate per 10,000 living was 1.09 in 1908, against an average of 1.07 for the past five years. The means most frequently resorted to by males was shooting, and by females, poison and hanging. The following table shows the means of self-destruction employed:—
SUICIDES, 1908. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Mode of Death. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
Poison | 14 | 4 | 18 |
Hanging or strangulation | 18 | 4 | 22 |
Drowning | 9 | 2 | 11 |
Firearms | 27 | 1 | 28 |
Cutting-instruments | 15 | 3 | 18 |
Other modes | 6 | 6 | |
Total suicides | 89 | 14 | 103 |
In the following table the causes of death during 1908 are given in detail, for general information, with the caution that no attempt should be made to compare with the numbers for previous years without consideration of the altered classification already mentioned.
NUMBER OF DEATHS FROM EACH CAUSE REGISTERED DURING THE YEAR 1908. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Causes of Death. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
I. GENERAL DISEASES. | |||
A. Epidemic Diseases. | |||
Typhoid fever | 63 | 27 | 90 |
Intermittent fever and malarial cachexia | 1 | 1 | 2 |
Measles | 12 | 7 | 19 |
Scarlet fever | 31 | 29 | 60 |
Whooping-cough | 21 | 21 | 42 |
Croup | 9 | 5 | 14 |
Diphtheria | 20 | 15 | 35 |
Influenza | 42 | 22 | 64 |
Dysentery | 11 | 8 | 19 |
Cholera nostras | 2 | 2 | |
Erysipelas | 10 | 2 | 12 |
Varicella | 1 | 1 | |
Parotitis | 1 | 1 | |
B. Other General Diseases. | |||
Purulent infection and septicæmia | 31 | 31 | 62 |
Actinomycosis | 1 | 1 | |
Tuberculosis of the larynx | 5 | 3 | 8 |
Tuberculosis of the lungs | 316 | 291 | 607 |
Tuberculosis | 29 | 27 | 56 |
Tuberculosis of the meninges | 42 | 41 | 83 |
Tuberculosis of the peritoneum | 25 | 12 | 37 |
Pott's disease | 2 | 2 | |
Spinal caries | 2 | 2 | |
Spinal disease | 3 | 3 | |
Tuberculosis of other organs | 15 | 6 | 21 |
Lupus | 1 | 1 | |
General tuberculosis | 7 | 13 | 20 |
Syphilis | 9 | 5 | 14 |
Cancer of the mouth, lip, jaw, &c. | 37 | 4 | 41 |
Cancer of the stomach and liver | 170 | 102 | 272 |
Cancer of the peritoneum, the intestines, and the rectum | 55 | 43 | 98 |
Cancer of the female genital organs | 53 | 53 | |
Cancer of the breast | 31 | 31 | |
Cancer of the skin, &c. | 11 | 2 | 13 |
Chaucer of other organs | 90 | 59 | 149 |
Other tumours | 8 | 5 | 13 |
Acute articular rheumatism | 7 | 8 | 15 |
Rheumatic fever | 8 | 8 | 16 |
Chronic rheumatism and gout | 5 | 7 | 12 |
Scurvy | 2 | 2 | |
Diabetes | 47 | 53 | 100 |
Exophthalmic goître | 2 | 19 | 21 |
Addison's disease | 3 | 3 | |
Leucæmia | 8 | 6 | 14 |
Anæmia, Chlorosis | 21 | 23 | 44 |
Acute and Chronic Alcoholism | 25 | 4 | 29 |
Morphia habit | 1 | 1 | |
Plumbism | 1 | 1 | |
Total general diseases | 1,208 | 998 | 2,206 |
II. DISEASES OF THE NERVOUS SYSTEM AND OF THE ORGANS OF SPECIAL SENSE. | |||
Encephalitis | 2 | 2 | |
Simple meningitis | 78 | 58 | 136 |
Cerebro spinal meningitis | 1 | 1 | |
Progressive locomotor ataxia | 9 | 9 | |
Atrophy, progressive muscular | 3 | 1 | 4 |
Myelitis | 9 | 6 | 15 |
Paralysis agitans | 3 | 4 | 7 |
Paralysis, bulbar | 4 | 4 | 8 |
Paralysis, infantile | 1 | 2 | 3 |
Paralysis, spinal | 1 | 2 | 3 |
Sclerosis | 3 | 2 | 5 |
Sclerosis, multiple | 1 | 1 | |
Sclerosis, spinal | 2 | 2 | |
Tabes dorsalis | 1 | 1 | |
Apoplexy | 107 | 79 | 186 |
Brain, œdema of the | 2 | 2 | |
Brain, congestion of | 5 | 5 | |
Hæmorrhage, cerebral | 91 | 64 | 155 |
Hæmorrhage, meningeal | 1 | 5 | 6 |
Softening of the brain | 14 | 15 | 29 |
Paralysis without indicated cause | 47 | 38 | 85 |
General paralysis | 5 | 3 | 8 |
General paralysis of the insane | 35 | 8 | 43 |
Other forms of mental alienation | 3 | 2 | 5 |
Epilepsy | 24 | 18 | 42 |
Eclampsia | 4 | 4 | 8 |
Convulsions of children under five years of age | 59 | 37 | 96 |
Tetanus | 11 | 5 | 16 |
Abscess of brain | 8 | 2 | 10 |
Brain disease | 5 | 2 | 7 |
Compression of brain | 1 | 1 | |
Hydatid of brain | 1 | 1 | |
Idiocy | 1 | 1 | |
Neurasthenia | 2 | 6 | 8 |
Tumour of Brain | 13 | 6 | 19 |
Total diseases of the nervous system and of the organs of special sense | 550 | 380 | 930 |
III.—DISEASES OF CIRCULATORY SYSTEM. | |||
Pericarditis | 4 | 5 | 9 |
Acute endocarditis | 12 | 12 | 24 |
Organic disease of the heart | 583 | 373 | 956 |
Heart disease and Bright's disease | 24 | 8 | 32 |
Heart disease and nephritis | 3 | 4 | 7 |
Heart disease and bronchitis | 17 | 19 | 36 |
Heart disease and pneumonia | 19 | 9 | 28 |
Heart disease and rheumatic fever | 3 | 3 | 6 |
Angina pectoris | 22 | 8 | 30 |
Aneurism | 21 | 2 | 23 |
Arteriosclerosis | 14 | 5 | 19 |
Atheroma | 2 | 1 | 3 |
Rupture of the aorta | 3 | 3 | |
Embolism, thrombosis | 18 | 38 | 56 |
Phlebitis | 1 | 1 | |
Adenitis | 1 | 1 | |
Status lymphaticus | 1 | 1 | |
Hæmorrhages | 10 | 5 | 15 |
Rupture of Artery | 1 | 1 | |
Total diseases of circulatory system | 756 | 495 | 1,251 |
IV.—DISEASES OF THE RESPIRATORY SYSTEM. | |||
Abscess of larynx | 1 | 1 | |
Œdema of glottis | 2 | 2 | |
Laryngismus stridulus | 1 | 1 | |
Laryngitis | 7 | 11 | 18 |
Spasmodic croup | 1 | 2 | 3 |
Tumour of larynx | 1 | 1 | |
Ulcer of larynx | 1 | 1 | |
Enlarged thyroid | 2 | 2 | |
Myxœdema | 1 | 1 | |
Acute bronchitis | 45 | 44 | 89 |
Chronic bronchitis | 86 | 67 | 153 |
Broncho pneumonia | 71 | 54 | 125 |
Pneumonia | 185 | 115 | 300 |
Pleurisy | 32 | 10 | 42 |
Congestion of the lungs and pulmonary apoplexy | 23 | 13 | 36 |
Gangrene of lungs | 5 | 5 | |
Asthma | 11 | 7 | 18 |
Pulmonary emphysema | 5 | 5 | |
Abscess of lungs | 7 | 1 | 8 |
Fibrosis of lungs | 3 | 3 | |
Hæmoptysis | 1 | 1 | |
Hæmorrhage, pulmonary | 5 | 5 | |
Hydatids of lungs | 4 | 3 | 7 |
Miners' phthisis | 2 | 2 | |
Pneumoconiosis | 1 | 1 | |
Total diseases of the respiratory system | 496 | 334 | 830 |
V. DISEASES OF THE DIGESTIVE SYSTEM. | |||
Stomatitis | 1 | 1 | |
Thrush | 2 | 2 | 4 |
Abscess of pharynx | 1 | 1 | |
Inflammation of pharynx | 1 | 1 | |
Tonsillitis | 1 | 1 | |
Abscess of œsophagus | 1 | 1 | |
Stricture of œsophagus | 4 | 4 | |
Ulcer of stomach | 15 | 24 | 39 |
Abscess of stomach | 1 | 1 | 2 |
Dilatation | 1 | 1 | 2 |
Dyspepsia | 6 | 3 | 9 |
Gastritis | 29 | 25 | 54 |
Hæmatemesis | 2 | 2 | |
Hæmorrhage of stomach | 1 | 2 | 3 |
Pyloric stenosis | 1 | 1 | 2 |
Subphrenic abscess | 1 | 1 | |
Diarrhœa (children under two years of age) | 79 | 74 | 153 |
Enteritis (children under two years of age) | 168 | 138 | 306 |
Diarrhœa (children over two years of age and adults) | 14 | 10 | 24 |
Enteritis (children over two years of age and adults) | 37 | 35 | 72 |
Worms | 1 | 1 | 2 |
Hernia | 15 | 8 | 23 |
Intestinal obstruction | 33 | 25 | 58 |
Intussusception | 8 | 4 | 12 |
Strangulation, intestinal | 4 | 4 | |
Constipation | 2 | 2 | |
Intestinal hæmorrhage | 1 | 1 | |
Intestinal paralysis | 2 | 1 | 3 |
Perforation of bowels | 1 | 1 | |
Stricture of rectum | 1 | 1 | |
Hydatids of liver | 6 | 5 | 11 |
Cirrhosis of the liver | 29 | 23 | 52 |
Biliary calculi | 2 | 3 | 5 |
Abscess of liver | 1 | 4 | 5 |
Cholelithiasis | 1 | 1 | |
Cholecystitis | 1 | 1 | |
Congestion of liver | 3 | 2 | 5 |
Enlarged liver | 2 | 2 | 4 |
Hepatitis, jaundice | 10 | 8 | 18 |
Inflammation of liver | 2 | 2 | 4 |
Liver disease | 3 | 3 | |
Diseases of the spleen | 2 | 2 | |
Simple peritonitis | 23 | 36 | 59 |
Pancreatitis | 2 | 2 | |
Appendicitis | 56 | 25 | 81 |
Total diseases of the digestive system | 570 | 472 | 1,042 |
VI. DISEASES OF THE GENITO-URINARY SYSTEM AND ADNEXA. | |||
Acute nephritis | 39 | 20 | 59 |
Beight's disease | 99 | 73 | 172 |
Uræmia | 26 | 11 | 37 |
Cirrhotic kidney | 3 | 1 | 4 |
Congestion of kidneys | 2 | 2 | |
Hæmaturia | 3 | 3 | |
Hydronephrosis | 1 | 1 | |
Kidney disease | 5 | 2 | 7 |
Nephritic abscess | 1 | 1 | |
Pyelitis | 1 | 1 | |
Pyelo-nephritis | 1 | 1 | 2 |
Pyonephrosis | 1 | 1 | 2 |
Calculi of the urinary system | 6 | 6 | |
Cystitis | 23 | 23 | |
Extravasation of urine | 2 | 2 | |
Suppression of urine | 4 | 1 | 5 |
Tumour of bladder | 2 | 2 | |
Stricture of urethra | 7 | 7 | |
Enlarged prostate | 20 | 20 | |
Hypertrophy of prostate | 3 | 3 | |
Prostatic calculi | 1 | 1 | |
Prostatitis | 6 | 6 | |
Metritis | 1 | 1 | |
Uterine hæmorrhage | 1 | 1 | |
Uterine tumours | 10 | 10 | |
Pelvic abscess | 2 | 2 | |
Pelvic suppuration | 1 | 1 | |
Cysts and other ovarian tumours | 2 | 2 | |
Pyosalpinx | 1 | 1 | |
Salpingitis | 3 | 3 | |
Total diseases of the genito-urinary system and adnexa | 256 | 131 | 387 |
Abortion | 6 | 6 | |
Hæmorrhage during pregnancy | 1 | 1 | |
Miscarriage | 10 | 10 | |
Vomiting, uncontrollable | 1 | 1 | |
Puerperal hæmorrhage | 1 | 1 | |
Childbirth | 30 | 30 | |
Dystocia | 1 | 1 | |
Ectopic gestation | 4 | 4 | |
Placenta prævia | 4 | 4 | |
Post part hæmorrhage | 3 | 3 | |
Puerperal septicaemia | 46 | 46 | |
Puerperal albuminuria and eclampsia | 10 | 10 | |
Puerperal embolism | 2 | 2 | |
Total puerperal condition | 119 | 119 | |
VIII. DISEASES OF THE SKIN AND OF THE CELLULAR TISSUE. | |||
Gangrene | 15 | 7 | 22 |
Carbuncle | 1 | 2 | 3 |
Phlegmon, acute abscess | 1 | 1 | 2 |
Cellulitis | 3 | 2 | 5 |
Dermatitis | 1 | 1 | 2 |
Eczema | 1 | 1 | 2 |
Pemphigus | 1 | 1 | |
Total diseases of the skin and of the cellular tissue | 23 | 14 | 37 |
IX. DISEASES OF THE ORGANS OF LOCOMOTION. | |||
Caries, necrosis | 6 | 1 | 7 |
Mastoiditis | 1 | 1 | 2 |
Osteo-myelitis | 10 | 5 | 15 |
Periostitis | 4 | 1 | 5 |
Rickets | 3 | 2 | 5 |
Tumour of knee | 1 | 1 | |
Arthritis | 1 | 1 | 2 |
Psoas abscess | 1 | 1 | |
Total diseases of organs of locomotion | 26 | 12 | 38 |
X. MALFORMATIONS. | |||
Cleft palate | 3 | 3 | |
Deformity of skull, head | 3 | 3 | |
Foramen ovale | 5 | 5 | 10 |
Hydrocephalus congenital | 8 | 5 | 13 |
Imperforate anus | 1 | 1 | 2 |
Malformation of heart | 6 | 3 | 9 |
Spina bifida | 2 | 5 | 7 |
Total malformations | 28 | 19 | 47 |
XI. INFANCY. | |||
Atelectasis of the newly born | 10 | 11 | 21 |
Hepatitis of the newly born | 8 | 6 | 14 |
Marasmus, debility | 161 | 108 | 269 |
Premature birth | 234 | 154 | 388 |
Morbus cæruleus | 1 | 1 | 2 |
Umbilical hæmorrhage | 3 | 3 | 6 |
Malnutrition | 11 | 5 | 16 |
Total infancy | 428 | 288 | 716 |
XII. OLD AGE. | |||
Senile debility | 335 | 251 | 586 |
XIII. VIOLENCE. | |||
Suicide by poison | 14 | 4 | 18 |
Suicide by hanging or strangulation | 18 | 4 | 22 |
Suicide by drowning | 9 | 2 | 11 |
Suicide by fire-arms | 27 | 1 | 28 |
Suicide by cutting instruments | 15 | 3 | 18 |
Other suicides | 6 | 6 | |
Accidents, fractures | 35 | 14 | 49 |
Accidents, shot | 9 | 1 | 10 |
Accidents, burns, scalds | 22 | 31 | 53 |
Other accidental injuries | 223 | 36 | 259 |
Heat apoplexy, sunstroke | 4 | 1 | 5 |
Contact with electric wire | 1 | 1 | |
Accident, drowned | 113 | 19 | 132 |
Exposure | 2 | 2 | |
Asphyxia, &c. | 16 | 8 | 24 |
Asphyxia, chloroform, anæsthetic | 3 | 3 | |
Other accidental poisoning | 15 | 4 | 19 |
Murder, manslaughter | 8 | 5 | 13 |
Total violence | 537 | 136 | 673 |
XIV. ILL-DEFINED DISEASES. | |||
Anasarca | 1 | 1 | |
Ascites | 2 | 2 | |
Dropsy | 1 | 1 | 2 |
Syncope | 9 | 11 | 20 |
Unspecified or ill-defined causes of death | 99 | 57 | 156 |
Total ill-defined diseases | 111 | 70 | 181 |
General totals | 5,324 | 3,719 | 9,043 |
The vaccinations registered for the last ten years are as under:—
Year. | Total Vaccinations registered of Children under 14 Years of Age. | Vaccinations of Children under 1 Year of Age. | Number of Births registered. | Proportion of Successful Vaccinations of Children under 1 Year of Age to Total Births. Per Cent. |
---|---|---|---|---|
1908 | 3,346 | 1,249 | 25,940 | 4.82 |
1907 | 5,328 | 1,961 | 25,094 | 7.81 |
1906 | 3,602 | 1,810 | 24,252 | 7.46 |
1905 | 3,818 | 2,079 | 23,682 | 8.78 |
1904 | 18,368 | 2,323 | 22,766 | 10.20 |
1903 | 11,683 | 5,566 | 21,829 | 25.50 |
1902 | 8,763 | 2,611 | 20,655 | 12.64 |
1901 | 3,768 | 1,984 | 20,491 | 9.68 |
1900 | 4,525 | 3,151 | 19,546 | 16.12 |
1899 | 5,133 | 3,379 | 18,835 | 17.94 |
The number of successful vaccinations of children registered in 1908 was 3,346, against 5,328 in 1907. The fall prior to 1902 was consequent on the alteration of the law relative to vaccination in England, and subsequently in this Dominion, while the increase shown for the three years 1902–4 was no doubt due to a slight visitation of small-pox from abroad, which caused one death in 1903.
Five children out of every hundred born in 19.08 are shown to have been successfully vaccinated in that year. The last three years show a position even lower than that which obtained in 1901 as regards vaccination of infants. The procedure under the new law as to vaccination is similar to that previously in force. The Registrar issues a notice when a birth is registered, with forms for certificate as to the result of vaccination attached. Vaccination is still compulsory, if exemption is not secured in four months from date of birth. But everything is now subject to the provisions of the “exemption clause,” which is the main feature, and governs the rest. Any parent or custodian who has conscientious objections—believing that vaccination would be injurious to the child's health—can apply for a certificate of exemption to a Magistrate or Registrar of Births; and, when the child's parent or guardian is resident outside of a borough, the application may be made to and certificate granted by a Justice of the Peace.
Twenty-two thousand nine hundred and five exemption certificates were issued from the 13th October, 1900, to the end of the year 1908. Of these 3,807 belong to the year 1908, when, as before stated, the successful vaccination of children under one year of age amounted to 1,249, or 4.82 per cent. of births.
When no exemption certificate is obtained, the law now allows to the parent twelve months instead of six from date of birth in which to vaccinate, and a similar period from date of taking charge of child in case of a custodian. There are penalties for not vaccinating, as before. One conviction for neglecting to vaccinate a child removes liability until the child is four years of age.
The figures given above do not include Maoris vaccinated, nor vaccinations of adult persons other than Natives.
Prior to the abolition of provinces the hospitals of the Dominion were supported mainly out of provincial revenues. After that event the expenditure for hospitals was for the most part charged against the revenue of counties and municipal corporations, until October, 1885, when “The Hospitals and Charitable Institutions Act, 1885” (re-enacted in 1908), came into force.
The portion of New Zealand included within the three principal islands—the North, South, and Stewart Islands—is divided into thirty-live hospital districts, each consisting of one or more counties with the interior boroughs and certain town districts having a population of 500 or more, to be presided over by elective Boards, designated “Hospital and Charitable Aid Boards.”
The revenues of these Boards accrue from the following sources:—
Rents and profits of land and endowments vested in the Board, or set apart for the benefit of particular institutions;
Voluntary contributions;
Grants from contributory local authorities; and
Subsidies from the Consolidated Fund (these being at the rate of 10s. for every £1 of bequests, but in no case exceeding £500 in respect of any one bequest; £1 4s. for every £1 of voluntary contributions; and £1 for every £1 received from any local authority).
The contributory local authorities (being the County and Borough Councils, and Boards of road and town districts where the Counties Act is not in force) are empowered by the Act to raise by special rates the amounts assessed by the Hospital District Boards as their proportionate contributions to the Hospital and Charitable Aid Fund.
The District Boards undertake the general management and control of those hospitals that are not incorporated in terms of the Act, and are required to contribute to the support of the incorporated hospitals. To be incorporated a hospital must have as many as 100 subscribers contributing not less than £100 annually by amounts of not less than 5s., and must have been declared by the Governor in Council, after receipt by him of a duly signed petition, to be a body politic and corporate, under the government of trustees.
There are 53 hospitals, of which 27 are incorporated institutions, while 26 are directly managed and controlled by District Boards. In 1908 these hospitals afforded accommodation for 1,543 male and 966 female patients, a total of 2,509. The number of cubic feet of space included within the walls of all the sleeping-wards was 3,512,836, which gave an average of 1,400 cubic feet to each bed. 11,373 males and 6,424 females were admitted as patients during the year 1908, and 1,053 male and 528 female patients were inmates at the end of the year. The total number of indoor patients during the year was 19,366—viz., 12,394 males and 6,972 females.
Outdoor relief was also given to a very large number of persons; but, as in some of the hospitals no records are kept of the outdoor patients, it is impossible to state the number of distinct persons who received such relief.
The total revenues of the various hospitals as at five different annual periods were:—
— | 1903–4. | 1901–5. | 1905–6 | 1906–7. | 1907–8. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Voluntary contributions and bequests | 14,260 | 20,052 | 16,992 | 15,967 | 15,401 |
Payments by patients | 21,185 | 21,798 | 24,156 | 26,578 | 30,492 |
From Government | 59,099 | 59,947 | 67,615 | 56,752 | 88,957 |
From Hospital Boards and local authorities | 43,960 | 50,323 | 48,984 | 72,144 | 64,957 |
Rents and other sources | 17,149 | 16,342 | 14,763 | 12,420 | 20,916 |
Totals | 155,653 | 168,462 | 172,510 | 183,861 | 220,723 |
The Private Hospitals Act, which came into force on the 1st January, 1907, provides for the licensing, management, and inspection of private hospitals. All such institutions must be licensed, and every application for a license must be accompanied by a statement giving full description of the house proposed to be used, number of patients, and class of cases proposed to be received. The licensee shall state whether it is in respect of a lying-in private hospital or a surgical and me private hospital, and no lying-in patient shall be received in a private hospital unless it is licensed for such cases, and no patient other than a lying-in patient shall be received in a private hospital licensed for lying-in cases only.
For every private hospital there must be a resident manager, either the licensee or some person appointed by the licensee, and in every case the manager must be a legally qualified medical practitioner or a registered nurse in the case of a surgical and medical hospital, or a registered midwife in the case of a lying-in hospital, or a registered nurse and midwife, or a registered nurse having as resident assistant a registered midwife in the case of a hospital licensed for both purposes. No license shall be granted in respect of a house not previously licensed until such house and annexed buildings have been approved by the Inspector-General of Hospitals, and no addition shall be made to any private hospital until it has been so approved. No license shall be granted until the character and fitness of the applicant have been proved satisfactory, and the license must be renewed on the 1st January of each year.
In every private hospital there must be kept a register of patients showing particulars as to name, age, abode, and date of reception of each patient, date when such patient left, or in the event of death the date thereof, name of medical practitioner attending, and such other details as may be prescribed. Inquiry may be made at any time as to the management and conduct of any such private hospital, and if such inquiry prove unsatisfactory the license may be revoked, and no new license shall be granted to the person whose license is so revoked, for a period of five years.
The fact that two or more persons, not members of the occupier's family, are received into any house in any one month as lying-in cases, or who there receive medical or surgical treatment, attendance, or care, shall be sufficient evidence that the house is a private hospital, whether or not it is proved that any charge is made for such treatment, attendance, or care.
The Governor may from time to time make such regulations as are necessary for carrying the Act into effect, and substantial penalties are provided for breaches of its provisions. The first regulations under the Act were published in the New Zealand Gazette on the 30th May, 1907.
There are seven public mental hospitals in the Dominion, maintained wholly or in part out of the public revenue. There is also one private hospital, licensed by the Governor for the reception of the mentally afflicted.
The amount of sleeping-accommodation provided in each of the public mental hospitals is shown in tabular form, giving separately the number and cubic contents of the sleeping-rooms intended for one person only, and of the dormitories occupied by several inmates conjointly, together with the number of patients actually in the hospitals on the 31st December, 1908:—
— | Sleeping-rooms for One Person only. | Dormitories for more than One Person. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Aggregate Number of Cubic Feet. | Inmates (Patients) on 31st December, 1908. | Number. | Aggregate Number of Cubic Feet. | Inmates (Patients) on 31st December, 1908. | |
Auckland | 127 | 114,024 | 127 | 33 | 319,269 | 610 |
Wellington | 67 | 60,380 | 67 | 16 | 100,173 | 182 |
Porirua | 69 | 64,698 | 69 | 18 | 355,528 | 589 |
Nelson | 32 | 26,970 | 32 | 14 | 65,111 | 120 |
Hokitika | 37 | 28,559 | 37 | 11 | 112,199 | 168 |
Christchurch | 81 | 69,651 | 81 | 38 | 266,200 | 522 |
Seacliff | 185 | 148,784 | 185 | 62 | 327,883 | 578 |
Totals | 598 | 513,066 | 598 | 192 | 1,546,363 | 2,769 |
At Ashburn Hall, Wakari, there are seventy-eight rooms, each for one person only, with an aggregate cubic content of 77,461ft. The number of patients on the 31st December. 1908, was 47.
At the end of 1908, 1,971 male and 1,396 female patients (including 102 out on trial) were under the care of the mental-hospital officers of the Dominion. Of these, 1,797 males and 1,273 females were regarded as incurable, 74 males and 28 females were out on trial, and 100 males and 95 females were supposed to be curable. 193 male and 153 female patients were discharged during the year.
The following shows the proportion of the mentally afflicted—or, rather, of inmates of mental hospitals and those out on trial—to the population (exclusive in each case of Maoris) at the end of the years stated:—
1884, 1 patient to every 398 of population. |
1886, 1 patient to every 370 of population. |
1888, 1 patient to every 365 of population. |
1890, 1 patient to every 348 of population. |
1892, 1 patient to every 339 of population. |
1894, 1 patient to every 316 of population. |
1896, 1 patient to every 308 of population. |
1898, 1 patient to every 300 of population. |
1899, 1 patient to every 296 of population. |
1901, 1 patient to every 286 of population. |
1903, 1 patient to every 284 of population. |
1905, 1 patient to every 286 of population. |
1907, 1 patient to every 290 of population. |
1908, 1 patient to every 285 of population. |
It must not be overlooked that the proportions are increased by the admission into the hospitals of inebriates, idiots, and others who should not properly be there.
The various benevolent asylums and charitable institutions are placed on a similar footing to the hospitals. Most of the Boards of hospital districts are also Charitable Aid Boards; but, for the purpose of distributing charitable aid only, some of the hospital districts have been united into larger districts, so that, although there are thirty-five Boards for hospital purposes, there are only twenty-four for charitable-aid purposes.
Returns were received from seventeen benevolent asylums (not including orphanages) established for the support of indigent persons. The number of inmates in these institutions at the end of 1908 was 1,323, of whom 778 were males and 545 females. Outdoor relief was given by one of these institutions to 1,842 persons (including 1,112 children).
There is a Sailors' Home at Auckland for the use of seafaring men resident in or visiting the town. The late Edmund Costley having left a large sum for charitable purposes, it was resolved to employ the bequest in building and endowing an institution where sailors might be received without distinction of race or religious belief, and board, lodging, and refreshments provided for them, together with such instruction and amusements as might tend to promote their social comfort and general welfare.
The Home, built in 1887, has room for thirty-five inmates, who are charged 15s. a week for board and lodging. It is managed by a council of eight members elected by the subscribers to the institution. The late Primate of New Zealand, who first originated the scheme, was Life President.
There were in 1908 four orphan asylums in the Dominion, one maintained by a District Hospital Board, one by the Church of England authorities, and two by clergy of the Roman Catholic Church; three of them receiving, at the charge of the State, orphan, destitute, and other children committed to them by a Stipendiary Magistrate.
Exclusive of the children so committed, 11 male and 32 female orphans were received during the year 1908, and 56 male and 79 female orphans remained as inmates at the end of the year.
Orphanages receiving committed children are, for that purpose, constituted “industrial schools.”
In order to make better provision for the sale of food and drugs in a pure state, the Sale of Food and Drugs Act was passed by the Legislature, and came into operation on the 1st January, 1908.
The Act is administered by the officers of the Public Health Department, and provides for the analysis, by public analysts, of any article of food or drink, or of any drug, which may be sold, offered for sale, or exposed for sale, and for the inspection of any place where there is any food or drug intended for sale. If any such article be proved to be unfit for human consumption, or likely to cause injury to health if consumed, heavy penalties may be inflicted on the person or persons responsible.
Stringent measures are provided for the prevention of adulteration of food, drink, or drugs, and for the inspection of places where such things are manufactured or packed. The selling of light-weight bread is an offence under the Act, as is also the taking-back of bread after it has been in the possession of the purchaser for more than an hour.
Any person may, on payment of the prescribed fee, together with the cost of the sample, require any authorised officer to purchase a sample of any food or drug and submit the same for analysis.
Regulations under the Act were published in the New Zealand Gazette on the 20th February, 1908.
Table of Contents
THE total trade of New Zealand for each of the years 1886 to 1908 will be seen from the figures given below. The volume grew steadily until the maximum was reached in 1907, when causes arising beyond the Dominion produced a general fall in prices of staple products. The value of imports in 1908 slightly exceeded that for the previous year. This branch of the trade of New Zealand is slow to feel the effect of financial depression, the great distance from the manufacturing centres of the United Kingdom necessitating orders being placed long in advance of requirements, and the holding of large stocks in the Dominion. On the other hand, the value of exports is at once affected by fluctuations in prices, the values being based on current quotations, although realisations may possibly be in favour of the shipper, such being the result in the case of wool shipped for sale in London on a rising market. Owing to late shipments the quantity of wool exported during the calendar year 1908 shows a decrease as compared with 1907, while the returns for the March quarter of 1909 receive the advantage of the hold-back. The trade for the first quarter of 1909 shows a decrease in volume as compared with the same period of 1908, but this is all on the import side, the value of exports having advanced substantially.
Imports, excluding Specie. | |
£ | |
March quarter, 1908 | 4,873,795 |
March quarter, 1909 | 3,923,392 |
Decrease | 950,403 |
Exports, excluding Specie. | |
£ | |
March quarter, 1908 | 6,330,261 |
March quarter, 1909 | 7,027,774 |
Increase | 697,513 |
The balance of trade for the year 1908 stands as follows:—
£ | |
Imports (excluding specie) | 17,247,162 |
Exports (excluding specie) | 16,075,205 |
Excess of imports | 1,171,957 |
The movement of specie during the same period resulted in a small balance on the export side.
£ | |
Specie exported, 1908 | 242,289 |
March quarter, imported 1908 | 224,122 |
Balance of exports | 18,167 |
The period for which New Zealand trade statistics are compiled embraces part of two season's wool clips, therefore the figures do not exhibit the full effect of fluctuations in prices of this staple for one season as compared with another. Although the year ending 31st March does not cover the whole season's export, it nevertheless includes the greater portion. The values of all imports and exports for the years ending 31st March 1908 and 1909 are—
1908. | 1909. | Decrease. | |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
Imports (excluding specie) | 17,586,621 | 16,313,759 | 1,272,862 |
Exports (excluding specie) | 17,778,732 | 16,768,052 | 1,010,680 |
Excess of exports | 192,111 | 454,293 | |
Specie imported | 623,534 | 506,867 | |
Specie exported | 90,622 | 243,749 | |
Excess of imports | 532,912 | 263,118 |
The value of the total trade of New Zealand advanced from £13,431,804 in the year 1886 to £33,788,778 in 1908. But of these amounts some portion was coin. Excluding the specie, the figures for 1886 are £12,853,736, and for 1908 £33,322,367.
Year. | Total Trade. | Imports. | Exports. | Imports (excluding Specie). | Exports (excluding Specie). | Excess of Exports over Imports (excluding Specie). |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Excess of imports. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1886 | 13,431,804 | 6,759,013 | 6,672,791 | 6,319,223 | 6,534,513 | 215,290 |
1887 | 13,111,684 | 6,245,515 | 6,866,169 | 6,064,281 | 6,680,772 | 616,491 |
1888 | 13,709,225 | 5,941,900 | 7,767,325 | 5,430,050 | 7,403,206 | 1,972,156 |
1889 | 15,650,727 | 6,308,863 | 9,341,864 | 5,980,583 | 9,183,954 | 3,203,371 |
1890 | 16,072,245 | 6,260,525 | 9,811,720 | 5,928,895 | 9,569,316 | 3,640,421 |
1891 | 16,070,246 | 6,503,849 | 9,566,397 | 6,431,101 | 9,560,859 | 3,129,758 |
1892 | 16,477,907 | 6,943,056 | 9,534,851 | 6,742,544 | 9,490,920 | 2,748,376 |
1893 | 15,896,879 | 6,911,515 | 8,985,364 | 6,494,279 | 8,680,845 | 2,186,566 |
1894 | 16,019,067 | 6,788,020 | 9,231,047 | 5,990,177 | 9,221,550 | 3,231,373 |
1895 | 14,950,353 | 6,400,129 | 8,550,224 | 6,115,953 | 8,518,119 | 2,402,166 |
1896 | 16,458,425 | 7,137,320 | 9,321,105 | 7,035,379 | 9,299,907 | 2,264,528 |
1897 | 18,072,216 | 8,055,223 | 10,016,993 | 7,994,201 | 9,741,222 | 1,747,021 |
1898 | 18,748,555 | 8,230,600 | 10,517,955 | 8,211,409 | 10,449,838 | 2,238,429 |
1899 | 20,677,968 | 8,739,633 | 11,938,335 | 8,613,656 | 11,923,422 | 3,309,766 |
1900 | 23,892,257 | 10,646,096 | 13,246,161 | 10,207,326 | 13,223,258 | 3,015,932 |
1901 | 24,699,339 | 11,817,915 | 12,881,424 | 11,353,416 | 12,869,810 | 1,516,394 |
1902 | 24,971,700 | 11,326,723 | 13,644,977 | 10,958,038 | 13,635,459 | 2,677,421 |
1903 | 27,799,053 | 12,788,675 | 15,010,378 | 12,075,959 | 14,971,926 | 2,895,967 |
1904 | 28,040,042 | 13,291,694 | 14,748,348 | 12,900,030 | 14,738,750 | 1,838,720 |
1905 | 28,484,804 | 12,828,857 | 15,655,947 | 12,481,178 | 15,642,069 | 3,160,891 |
1906 | 33,306,540 | 15,211,403 | 18,095,137 | 14,303,170 | 17,992,480 | 3,689,310 |
1907 | 37,371,818 | 17,302,861 | 20,068,957 | 16,539,707 | 20,061,641 | 3,521,934 |
1908 | 33,788,778 | 17,471,284 | 16,317,494 | 17,247,162 | 16,075,205 | 1,171,957* |
Each year of the above series, until 1908, shows a balance in favour of exports amounting in the aggregate to £55,222,281, now subject to a deduction of £1,171,957, the excess of imports over exports in 1908.
In the table given below the external trade is shown for each year per head of population, the calculations being made exclusive as well as inclusive of specie, for the purpose of arriving at exact conclusions as regards trade in goods. In the year 1894 the imported money amounted to a sum of £797,843, in 1903 to £712,716, in 1906 to £908,233, and in 1907 to £763,154, making a substantial difference in the rates.
Excluding specie, the trade per head of population increased from £22 1s. 7d. in 1886, to £35 5s. 2d. in 1908: imports from £10 17s. 1d. to £18 5s., and exports from £11 4s. 6d. to £17 0s. 2d.
Year. | Including Specie. | Excluding Specie. | ||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total Trade per Head of Mean Population (excluding Maoris). | Imports per Head of Mean Population (excluding Maoris). | Exports per Head of Mean Population (excluding Maoris). | Total Trade per Head of Mean Population (excluding Maoris). | Imports per Head of Mean Population (excluding Maoris). | Exports per Head of Mean Population (excluding Maoris). | |||||||||||||
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
1886 | 23 | 1 | 5 | 11 | 12 | 2 | 11 | 9 | 3 | 22 | 1 | 7 | 10 | 17 | 1 | 11 | 4 | 6 |
1887 | 21 | 19 | 8 | 10 | 9 | 5 | 11 | 10 | 3 | 21 | 7 | 5 | 10 | 3 | 4 | 11 | 4 | 1 |
1888 | 22 | 12 | 11 | 9 | 16 | 4 | 12 | 16 | 7 | 21 | 4 | 0 | 8 | 19 | 5 | 12 | 4 | 7 |
1889 | 25 | 9 | 11 | 10 | 5 | 6 | 15 | 4 | 5 | 24 | 15 | 9 | 9 | 15 | 6 | 15 | 0 | 3 |
1890 | 25 | 13 | 10 | 10 | 0 | 2 | 15 | 13 | 8 | 24 | 19 | 4 | 9 | 11 | 0 | 15 | 8 | 4 |
1891 | 25 | 10 | 4 | 10 | 6 | 6 | 15 | 3 | 10 | 25 | 7 | 10 | 10 | 4 | 3 | 15 | 3 | 7 |
1892 | 25 | 13 | 2 | 10 | 16 | 3 | 14 | 16 | 11 | 25 | 5 | 6 | 10 | 9 | 11 | 14 | 15 | 7 |
1893 | 24 | 0 | 9 | 10 | 9 | 0 | 13 | 11 | 9 | 22 | 18 | 11 | 9 | 16 | 5 | 13 | 2 | 6 |
1894 | 23 | 11 | 9 | 9 | 19 | 11 | 13 | 11 | 10 | 22 | 7 | 11 | 8 | 16 | 5 | 13 | 11 | 6 |
1895 | 21 | 11 | 10 | 9 | 4 | 10 | 12 | 7 | 0 | 21 | 2 | 8 | 8 | 16 | 8 | 12 | 6 | 0 |
1896 | 23 | 5 | 8 | 10 | 1 | 11 | 13 | 3 | 9 | 28 | 2 | 2 | 9 | 19 | 1 | 13 | 3 | 1 |
1897 | 25 | 0 | 11 | 11 | 3 | 3 | 13 | 17 | 8 | 24 | 11 | 7 | 11 | 1 | 7 | 13 | 10 | 0 |
1898 | 25 | 9 | 3 | 11 | 3 | 7 | 14 | 5 | 8 | 25 | 6 | 11 | 11 | 3 | 1 | 14 | 3 | 10 |
1899 | 27 | 11 | 5 | 11 | 13 | 1 | 15 | 18 | 4 | 27 | 7 | 8 | 11 | 9 | 8 | 15 | 18 | 0 |
1900 | 31 | 5 | 9 | 13 | 18 | 10 | 17 | 6 | 11 | 30 | 13 | 8 | 13 | 7 | 4 | 17 | 6 | 4 |
1901 | 31 | 15 | 0 | 15 | 3 | 10 | 16 | 11 | 2 | 31 | 2 | 9 | 14 | 11 | 11 | 16 | 10 | 10 |
1902 | 31 | 6 | 0 | 14 | 3 | 11 | 17 | 2 | 1 | 30 | 16 | 6 | 13 | 14 | 8 | 17 | 1 | 10 |
1903 | 33 | 17 | 10 | 15 | 11 | 10 | 18 | 6 | 0 | 32 | 19 | 6 | 14 | 14 | 5 | 18 | 5 | 1 |
1904 | 33 | 3 | 8 | 15 | 14 | 7 | 17 | 9 | 1 | 32 | 14 | 2 | 15 | 5 | 4 | 17 | 8 | 10 |
1905 | 32 | 14 | 10 | 14 | 14 | 11 | 17 | 19 | 11 | 32 | 6 | 6 | 14 | 6 | 11 | 17 | 19 | 7 |
1906 | 37 | 3 | 9 | 16 | 19 | 8 | 20 | 4 | 1 | 36 | 1 | 2 | 15 | 19 | 5 | 20 | 1 | 9 |
1907 | 40 | 13 | 3 | 18 | 16 | 6 | 21 | 16 | 9 | 39 | 16 | 6 | 17 | 19 | 11 | 21 | 16 | 7 |
1908 | 35 | 15 | 1 | 18 | 9 | 9 | 17 | 5 | 4 | 35 | 5 | 2 | 18 | 5 | 0 | 17 | 0 | 2 |
The highest record of trade (excluding specie) was that for 1874, when the rate per head was £41 4s. 5d., the imports amounting at that time to £24 17s. per head, against £18 5s. in 1908.
It has been customary to leave out the Maoris in estimating the sum per head, for their industries and necessities swell the volume of trade in comparatively so slight a measure that the amount per head of European population can be more truly ascertained by omitting them altogether.
The following table shows the value of imports and exports from each of the principal countries for the years 1904 to 1908. The countries mentioned are those from or to which the goods were shipped, not necessarily those of origin or final destination:—
TRADE WITH VARIOUS COUNTRIES, 1904–1908. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Countries. | 1904. | 1905. | 1906. | 1907. | 1908. |
Imports. | |||||
From— | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
United Kingdom | 7,982,340 | 7,795,284 | 9,003,229 | 10,278,019 | 10,441,837 |
New South Wales | 1,176,817 | 1,047,757 | 1,462,928 | 1,776,896 | 1,658,498 |
Victoria | 603,005 | 652,901 | 1,178,520 | 1,142,693 | 895,257 |
Other Australian States | 113,214 | 115,059 | 133,864 | 207,964 | 287,671 |
South Africa | 804 | 559 | 394 | 1,073 | 5,494 |
Canada | 88,644 | 74,085 | 108,237 | 15,766 | 156,500 |
India and Ceylon | 462,598 | 485,382 | 495,475 | 604,219 | 572,037 |
Other British Possessions | 602,272 | 536,636 | 507,369 | 776,553 | 762,982 |
United States of America | 1,527,915 | 1,438,501 | 1,405,781 | 1,425,596 | 1,643,937 |
Germany | 308,804 | 277,467 | 336,960 | 351,634 | 389,531 |
Belgium | 120,066 | 78,151 | 116,359 | 113,500 | 104,647 |
Other foreign countries | 305,215 | 327,075 | 462,287 | 469,948 | 552,893 |
Total | 13,291,694 | 12,828,857 | 15,211,403 | 17,302,861 | 17,471,284 |
Imports. | |||||
To— | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
United Kingdom | 11,876,273 | 12,087,818 | 14,047,176 | 16,533,493 | 13,143,780 |
New South Wales | 843,720 | 1,321,353 | 1,900,022 | 1,341,073 | 1,254,983 |
Victoria | 871,935 | 866,939 | 891,443 | 795,883 | 764,254 |
Other Australian States | 101,967 | 106,679 | 91,057 | 84,304 | 83,924 |
South Africa | 154,398 | 176,937 | 88,674 | 63,727 | 86,491 |
Canada | 12,420 | 42,709 | 7,704 | 17,989 | 11,248 |
India and Ceylon | 3,821 | 4,610 | 62,020 | 117,730 | 107,146 |
Other British Possessions | 100,430 | 72,575 | 100,407 | 138,925 | 106,475 |
United States of America | 598,921 | 716,301 | 642,792 | 714,063 | 326,415 |
Germany | 23,931 | 38,958 | 54,952 | 66,489 | 40,191 |
Belgium | 7,314 | 8,639 | 9,625 | 15,241 | 12,221 |
Other foreign countries | 153,218 | 212,429 | 199,265 | 180,040 | 380,366 |
Total | 14,748,348 | 15,655,947 | 18,095,137 | 20,068,957 | 16,317,494 |
TRADE WITH VARIOUS COUNTRIES, 1904–1908: PERCENTAGE TO TOTAL. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Countries. | 1904. | 1905. | 1906. | 1907. | 1908. |
Imports. | |||||
From— | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. |
United Kingdom | 60.05 | 60.76 | 59.19 | 59.40 | 59.77 |
New South Wales | 8.85 | 8.18 | 9.61 | 10.28 | 9.49 |
Victoria | 4.54 | 5.09 | 7.75 | 6.60 | 5.12 |
Other Australian States | 0.85 | 0.90 | 0.88 | 1.20 | 1.65 |
South Africa | 0.01 | 0.01 | 0.00 | 0.01 | 0.03 |
Canada | 0.67 | 0.58 | 0.71 | 0.89 | 0.90 |
India and Ceylon | 3.48 | 3.78 | 3.26 | 3.49 | 3.27 |
Other British Possessions | 4.53 | 4.18 | 3.34 | 4.49 | 4.37 |
United States of America | 11.50 | 11.20 | 9.25 | 8.23 | 9.41 |
Germany | 2.32 | 2.16 | 2.21 | 2.03 | 2.23 |
Belgium | 0.90 | 0.61 | 0.76 | 0.66 | 0.60 |
Other foreign countries | 2.30 | 2.55 | 3.04 | 2.72 | 3.16 |
Total | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
Imports. | |||||
To— | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. |
United Kingdom | 80.53 | 77.21 | 77.63 | 82.38 | 80.55 |
New South Wales | 5.72 | 8.44 | 10.50 | 6.68 | 7.69 |
Victoria | 5.91 | 5.54 | 4.93 | 3.96 | 4.68 |
Other Australian States | 0.69 | 0.68 | 0.50 | 0.42 | 0.51 |
South Africa | 1.05 | 1.13 | 0.49 | 0.32 | 0.53 |
Canada | 0.08 | 0.27 | 0.04 | 0.09 | 0.07 |
India and Ceylon | 0.03 | 0.03 | 0.34 | 0.59 | 0.66 |
Other British Possessions | 0.68 | 0.46 | 0.56 | 0.69 | 0.65 |
United States of America | 4.06 | 4.58 | 3.55 | 3.56 | 2.00 |
Germany | 0.16 | 0.25 | 0.31 | 0.33 | 0.25 |
Belgium | 0.05 | 0.05 | 0.05 | 0.08 | 0.08 |
Other foreign countries | 1.04 | 1.36 | 1.10 | 0.90 | 2.33 |
Total | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
According to statistics published by the British Board of Trade the value of goods received in the United Kingdom from New Zealand during 1907 was £17,787,809, of which goods valued at £3,384,290 were again exported. On the other hand, the f.o.b. value of shipments from the United Kingdom to New Zealand during the same year was £8,700,941, including goods other than domestic produce, valued at £740,967. If to the two latter amounts be added 10 per cent. to cover cost of freight and other charges it would appear that the c.i.f. value of goods the produce or manufacture of the United Kingdom sent to New Zealand was £8,755,972, against which produce of this country was imported and retained for home consumption in the United Kingdom to the value of £14,403,519.
The United Kingdom supplied during the past five years an average of 60 per cent. of the value of goods imported into and received 80 per cent. of the shipments from this country. Imports and exports from and to the Commonwealth of Australia averaged 16 and 13 per cent. respectively. The United States of America provide 10 per cent. of imports and receive 3.5 per cent. of the exports, while trade with Germany represents 2.19 per cent. and 0.26 per cent. respectively.
The following table gives the value of the imports and exports of the different States comprising what is now the Commonwealth of Australia, and for New Zealand, for the year 1907. The Australian figures are taken from the Official Year-book of the Commonwealth:—
Country. | Total Value of | Excess of Exports over Imports | |
---|---|---|---|
Imports. | Exports. | ||
States of the Commonwealth of Australia— | £ | £ | £ |
New South Wales | 35,918,000 | 45,238,000 | 9,320,000 |
Victoria | 26,866,000 | 27,402,000 | 536,000 |
Queensland | 9,428,000 | 14,681,000 | 5,253,000 |
South Australia (including Northern Territory) | 12,107,000 | 13,887,000 | 1,780,000 |
Western Australia | 6,523,000 | 9,828,000 | 3,305,000 |
Tasmania | 3,248,000 | 4,069,000 | 821,000 |
New Zealand | 17,303,000 | 20,069,000 | 2,766,000 |
In the preceding table is given the total trade inwards and outwards in each case, including oversea and inter-State transportations. In order to form a just idea of the trade of Australasia as a whole, it is necessary to eliminate the inter-State traffic altogether, which has been done in the figures given further on. Prior to the year 1891 the balance of Australasian external trade was in favour of the imports, but in that year the scale turned and exports exceeded the imports. This condition has obtained ever since until in the year 1907 the figures stood as under:—
EXTERNAL TRADE OF AUSTRALASIA. | |
---|---|
£ | |
Imports | 63,399,077 |
Exports | 88,106,923 |
Total trade | 151,506,000 |
Excess of exports over imports | 24,707,846 |
The trade per head (oversea and inter-State) of the population in each of the States of the Australian Commonwealth and New Zealand in 1907 was:—
TRADE PER HEAD OF THE POPULATION IN 1907. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Country. | Imports. | Exports. | Total Trade. | ||||||
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
States of the Commonwealth of Australia— | |||||||||
New South Wales | 23 | 3 | 4 | 29 | 3 | 6 | 52 | 6 | 10 |
Victoria | 21 | 13 | 8 | 22 | 2 | 4 | 43 | 16 | 0 |
Queensland | 17 | 9 | 11 | 27 | 4 | 10 | 44 | 14 | 9 |
South Australia (including Northern Territory) | 31 | 7 | 10 | 36 | 0 | 1 | 67 | 7 | 11 |
Western Australia | 24 | 17 | 4 | 37 | 9 | 4 | 62 | 6 | 8 |
Tasmania | 18 | 2 | 3 | 22 | 13 | 8 | 40 | 15 | 11 |
New Zealand | 18 | 16 | 6 | 21 | 1 | 9 | 40 | 13 | 3 |
Figures for the Australian States are again quoted from the Official Year-book of the Commonwealth. But the values of the exports of the Australian States, more especially New South Wales, Victoria, and South Australia, are largely increased by the inclusion of articles the produce or manufacture of other States and countries.
The value of home productions or manufactures exported from each Australian State, excepting Tasmania, and for New Zealand in 1907, and the rate per head of mean population, were as follow:—
Country. | Home Produce exported. | Per Head of Population. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | s. | d. | |
New South Wales | 37,724,837 | 24 | 5 | 4 |
Victoria | 19,485,444 | 15 | 12 | 7 |
Queensland | 14,407,466 | 26 | 12 | 5 |
South Australia | 8,802,038 | 22 | 13 | 11 |
Western Australia | 9,720,945 | 36 | 17 | 2 |
New Zealand | 19,783,138 | 21 | 10 | 6 |
The next table sets forth the amount of the trade of each of the above-named States and New Zealand with the United Kingdom in 1907:—
Country. | Imports from the United Kingdom. | Exports to the United Kingdom. | Total Trade with the United Kingdom. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
New South Wales | 12,474,736 | 13,687,977 | 26,162,713 |
Victoria | 10,294,691 | 8,514,274 | 18,808,965 |
Queensland | 2,964,890 | 3,197,977 | 6,162,867 |
South Australia | 3,060,416 | 3,762,828 | 6,823,244 |
Western Australia | 2,267,411 | 4,454,764 | 6,722,175 |
Tasmania | 641,128 | 357,767 | 998,895 |
New Zealand | 10,278,019 | 16,533,493 | 26,811,512 |
The statement appended shows the relative importance of Australasia as a market for the productions of the United Kingdom:—
EXPORTS OF HOME PRODUCTIONS FROM THE UNITED KINGDOM IN 1907, TO— | |
---|---|
£ | |
British India and Ceylon | 53,901,198 |
Germany | 41,359,840 |
Australasia | 32,797,596 |
United States | 30,919,098 |
France | 23,496,810 |
Argentine Republic | 17,817,480 |
Dominion of Canada | 17,101,524 |
Italy | 14,134,166 |
Holland | 13,977,740 |
Cape of Good Hope and Natal | 13,725,469 |
Belgium | 12,850,807 |
Japan | 12,062,417 |
China | 12,033,514 |
Russia | 11,144,365 |
Brazil | 10,241,689 |
Egypt | 10,022,158 |
Turkey | 7,545,099 |
Chili | 7,356,251 |
Sweden | 6,821,497 |
Denmark, Iceland, and Greenland | 5,700,035 |
Spain | 5,099,971 |
Austria-Hungary | 4,620,449 |
Norway | 4,505,571 |
Straits Settlements | 4,204,553 |
Java, &. | 3,889,305 |
West India Islands and Guiana | 3,231,508 |
Hong Kong | 3,225,249 |
Mexico | 2,894,389 |
Portugal | 2,696,852 |
Uruguay | 2,525,674 |
Portuguese East Africa | 2,399,637 |
Cuba and Porto Rico | 2,172,869 |
Roumania | 2,112,409 |
The exports to other countries did not amount to £2,000,000 in any one case.
Australasia as a whole, with a population of about 5,200,000, thus takes the third place in importance for consumption of British produce, the exports thereto being three fifths the value of similar exports to British India, with its 300,000,000 inhabitants.
The following are the reciprocal provisions of “The Customs Duties Act, 1908,” sections 9 and 10:—
Where any country, being part of the British Dominions, reduces or abolishes, or proposes to do so, the duty on any product or manufacture of New Zealand, the Governor is authorised to enter into an agreement to reduce or abolish the duty on any articles the produce or manufacture of such country to an extent that the estimated revenue so remitted shall equal as nearly as possible the remission by that country. Such agreements, however, require ratification by Parliament.
Similarly, where any country not being part of the British Dominions, reduces or abolishes, or proposes to do so, the duty on any product or manufacture of New Zealand, the Governor is authorised, subject to or by virtue of a treaty with His Majesty, to negotiate for an agreement to reduce or abolish the duty on any articles the produce or manufacture of such country to an extent that the estimated revenue so remitted in New Zealand shall equal as nearly as possible what is remitted by that country, subject to Parliamentary ratification.
A treaty is at present in force between New Zealand and the British South African Colonies by which certain concessions as to tariff rates are made on both sides. A schedule of the goods affected will be found on page 118.
Table of Contents
THE quantities and values of imports used in making up the figures given in this portion of the statistical information are obtained from Customs entries, verified where necessary, as with goods subject to an ad valorem duty, by examination. In estimating the value of imports, ad valorem goods are taken at their invoice value increased by 10 per cent., and include the value of case, cask, or covering (section 55, “The Customs Law Act, 1908”). Value of all other goods includes freight and charges to time of arrival at port of discharge. Goods transhipped at a foreign port are regarded as imported from the country where they were originally shipped. The countries named, however, may not be those of origin, as no attempt is made to trace the goods beyond the ports disclosed by the documents presented to the Customs. Very little cargo in transitu passes through New Zealand.
The total declared values of the imports in 1908 amounted of £17,471,284, being an increase on the corresponding total in 1907 of £168,423. These figures, however, include specie. The value of coin brought into the Dominion in 1908 was £224,122, against £763,154 in the previous year, and if these amounts are excluded the increase on the values of all other articles is £707,455.
The value of imports for the year 1890. and for each of the ten latest years was:—
Year. | Imports, inclusive of Specie. | Imports, exclusive of Specie. |
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
1890 | 6,260,525 | 5,928,895 |
1899 | 8,739,633 | 8,613,656 |
1900 | 10,646,096 | 10,207,326 |
1901 | 11,817,915 | 11,353,416 |
1902 | 11.326,723 | 10,958,038 |
1903 | 12,788,675 | 12,075,959 |
1904 | 13,291,694 | 12,900,030 |
1905 | 12,828,857 | 12,481,178 |
1906 | 15,211,403 | 14,303,170 |
1907 | 17,302,861 | 16,539,707 |
1908 | 17,471,284 | 17,247,162 |
In 1901 the Government imported railway plant valued at half a million sterling, against far smaller quantities introduced in the subsequent years.
The value of imports, exclusive of specie, rose from £5,928,895 in 1890 to £6,115,953 in 1895, after which there ensued a steady advance to £17,247,162 in 1908. The movement for 1899–1908 shows that the total imports have increased by 100 per cent. in value during that period. In quantities of various imports the increases vary, and full particulars of every kind of article imported in 1908 are to be found in detail further on.
The expansion of imports is still further to he considered in connection with the condition of the manufactures of the Dominion, for an increase of imports arising from a decline of internal manufactures would scarcely be regarded as a satisfactory position. But that there has been great development of the manufactures of New Zealand since 1895, not only in the great primary industries, but throughout, is exhibited in the section giving the results of an inquiry made at the census of 1906 relating to manufactories and works. Along with increased imports a considerable development of the manufacturing industries is shown to have taken place during the five years 1900–1905.
It is desirable to consider not only the total value of the import trade for different years by comparing figures, but to ascertain the rates per capita of population, to judge whether the imports are relatively greater or less than they have been. The fairest comparisons are from calculations made after deducting specie imported, for in the year 1894, as an instance, no less than £797,813 was brought to New Zealand in coin, in 1903 £712,716, in 1906 £908,233, and in 1907 £763,154. The figures for 1890 and each year from 1899 onwards stand thus:—
Imports per Head of mean Population, excluding Maoris. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Years. | Including Specie. | Excluding Specie. | ||||
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
1890 | 10 | 0 | 2 | 9 | 11 | 0 |
1899 | 11 | 13 | 1 | 11 | 9 | 8 |
1900 | 13 | 18 | 10 | 13 | 7 | 4 |
1901 | 15 | 3 | 10 | 14 | 11 | 11 |
1902 | 14 | 3 | 11 | 13 | 14 | 8 |
1903 | 15 | 11 | 10 | 14 | 14 | 5 |
1904 | 15 | 14 | 7 | 15 | 5 | 4 |
1905 | 14 | 14 | 11 | 14 | 6 | 11 |
1906 | 16 | 19 | 8 | 15 | 19 | 5 |
1907 | 18 | 16 | 6 | 17 | 19 | 11 |
1908 | 18 | 9 | 9 | 18 | 5 | 0 |
Using the figures exclusive of the specie, comparisons for the years since 1899 show that imports increased annually with almost unbroken regularity until 1905. For the ensuing three years there was considerable increase in the rate.
A table is given further on showing, for five years, the principal articles imported, arranged in groups according to their nature.
With the rise of imports the Customs revenue has grown in amount and in proportion to population. This is treated of further on in this section as a subject in itself, and the general and preferential tariffs under which collected. In the section headed “Finance” will be shown how large a proportion of the whole revenue of the General Government of New Zealand is derived from Customs and excise.
Separating the value of the imports entered at the ports of the North Island from that of the South Island, it is found that while in 1898 the former received imported goods to the value of £4,550,321 against £3,622,652, for the South Island, in the year 1908 the North Island imports exceeded those of the other to a far greater extent, the values being respectively £10,747,307 and £6,400,496.
The value of imports recorded for each provincial district is the value of the goods entered at the port or ports situate within the district, but information is not at present available to enable the whole of the imported goods to be traced to their final destination, so that the figures must not be taken to represent the value of imports consumed within the several districts.
The values of imports in each provincial district during 1898 and 1908 were as under:—
1898. | 1908. | |
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
Auckland | 2,228,386 | 4,827,127 |
Taranaki | 69,265 | 152,014 |
Hawke's Bay | 181,486 | 467,837 |
Wellington | 2,071,184 | 5,300,329 |
Marlborough | 12,053 | 32,805 |
Nelson | 152,897 | 204,446 |
Westland | 53,082 | 131,686 |
Canterbury | 1,471,504 | 2,944,737 |
Otago | 1,933,116 | 3,086,822 |
The value of imports by parcel-post (£57,627 in 1898 and £323,481 in 1908) must be added to the above figures in order to make up the totals (including specie) of £8,230,600 and £17,471,284 for the respective years.
The following table gives the value of the imports for each port in New Zealand for years 1908, 1900, 1895, 1890, arranged in order of magnitude for 1908:—
1908. | 1900. | 1895 | 1890. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
Wellington | 5,040,901 | 2,767,066 | 1,580,802 | 1,233,184 |
Auckland | 4,671,295 | 2,617,329 | 1,592,558 | 1,385,959 |
Lyttelton | 2,627,623 | 1,770,709 | 1,055,719 | 1,174,370 |
Dunedin | 2,499,019 | 2,158,177 | 1,343,779 | 1,662,629 |
Invercargill and Bluff | 521,480 | 288,170 | 178,141 | 120,050 |
Napier | 467,837 | 209,418 | 184,475 | 162,097 |
Timaru | 317,114 | 143,090 | 75,056 | 95,202 |
Wanganui | 259,428 | 145,267 | 78,661 | 49,637 |
Nelson | 140,856 | 140,514 | 116,769 | 141,980 |
Poverty Bay | 139,714 | 49,278 | 23,170 | 17,731 |
New Plymouth | 122,110 | 67,338 | 37,486 | 12,971 |
Grey mouth | 109,590 | 59,460 | 28,661 | 79,877 |
Oamaru | 66,323 | 47,559 | 28,799 | 54,075 |
Westport | 63,590 | 37,750 | 11,319 | 9,442 |
Patea | 29,904 | 15,561 | 11,839 | 11,604 |
Wairau | 29,609 | 15,942 | 9,638 | 18,964 |
Hokitika | 22,096 | 12,693 | 10,444 | 13,549 |
Kaipara | 14,966 | 7,883 | 1,534 | 1,294 |
Picton | 3,196 | 1,591 | 906 | 583 |
Tauranga | 1,152 | 3,639 | 3,435 | 1,493 |
In dealing with the imports from the different countries it must be pointed out that the trade returns of New Zealand do not disclose the countries of origin, goods being credited in every case to the countries of shipment. This, no doubt, is a serious defect in the statistics, especially in the case of shipments from the United Kingdom to New Zealand. Of the goods imported from the United Kingdom in 1908, valued at £10,441,837, it is estimated that 90 per cent. was the produce or manufacture of Britain and Ireland, the balance being re-exports, the origin of which has not been traced.
The figures given below show for ten years the imports from the United Kingdom, with those from the British colonies and possessions, and from foreign States:—
Imports from | |||
---|---|---|---|
United Kingdom. | British Colonies and Possessions. | Foreign States. | |
£ | £ | £ | |
1899 | 5,526,645 | 2,036,797 | 1,176,191 |
1900 | 6,504,484 | 2,625,372 | 1,516,240 |
1901 | 6,885,831 | 2,913,866 | 2,018,218 |
1902 | 6,851,452 | 2,583,005 | 1,892,266 |
1903 | 7,512,668 | 3,135,474 | 2,140,533 |
1904 | 7,982,340 | 3,047,354 | 2,262,000 |
1905 | 7,795,284 | 2,914,358 | 2,119,215 |
1906 | 9,003,229 | 3,886,787 | 2,321,387 |
1907 | 10,278,019 | 4,664,164 | 2,360,678 |
1908 | 10,441,837 | 4,338,439 | 2,691,008 |
The proportions represented by the above figures in every one hundred pounds' value of total imports are:—
United Kingdom. Per Cent. | British Colonies and Possessions. Per Cent. | Foreign States. Per Cent. | |
---|---|---|---|
1899 | 63.24 | 23.30 | 13.46 |
1900 | 61.10 | 24.66 | 14.24 |
1901 | 58.26 | 24.66 | 17.08 |
1902 | 60.49 | 22.80 | 16.71 |
1903 | 58.74 | 24.52 | 16.74 |
1904 | 60.05 | 22.93 | 17.02 |
1905 | 60.76 | 22.72 | 16.52 |
1906 | 59.19 | 25.55 | 15.26 |
1907 | 59.40 | 26.96 | 13.64 |
1908 | 59.77 | 24.83 | 15.40 |
The exports from the United Kingdom to New Zealand, as given in the United Kingdom trade returns, for the period 1898–1907, distinguishing between the value of goods of British and Irish produce and those the produce of other countries re-exported, are next shown. These values are f.o.b., while those recorded in the New Zealand returns are c.i.f.:—
Year. | British and Irish Produce exported from the United Kingdom to New Zealand. | Produce of other Countries re-exported to New Zealand. | Total Exports from the United Kingdom to New Zealand. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
1898 | 4,020,677 | 444,949 | 4,465,626 |
1899 | 4,543,131 | 393,380 | 4,936.511 |
1900 | 5,485,845 | 413,447 | 5,899,292 |
1901 | 5,599,272 | 468,958 | 6,068,230 |
1902 | 5,676,576 | 481,309 | 6,158,885 |
1903 | 6,361,390 | 593,430 | 6,954,820 |
1904 | 6,315,090 | 582,330 | 6,897,420 |
1905 | 6,425,793 | 569,013 | 6,994,806 |
1906 | 7,400,188 | 652,288 | 8,052,476 |
1907 | 8,700,941 | 740,967 | 9,441,908 |
Imports from the Commonwealth of Australia contain considerable quantities of goods, the produce of the United Kingdom and foreign countries transhipped at Australian ports for New Zealand. This element would further disturb the values credited to foreign countries if Canadian goods shipped at ports in the United States to New Zealand were assigned to the country of origin.
The following is the value of imports from different countries or places in 1908 and 1907, given in the order of the increase or decrease from each:—
Country. | 1908. | 1907. | Increase |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
United States of America | 1,643,937 | 1,425,596 | 218,341 |
United Kingdom | 10,441,837 | 10,278,019 | 163,818 |
Java | 97,059 | 16,562 | 80,497 |
Western Australia | 159,035 | 80,687 | 78,348 |
British Columbia | 111,759 | 60,466 | 51,293 |
Germany | 389,531 | 351,634 | 37,897 |
South Australia | 62,174 | 42,623 | 19,551 |
France | 103,204 | 87,675 | 15,529 |
Friendly Islands | 29,426 | 20,782 | 8,644 |
Singapore | 54,152 | 45,539 | 8,613 |
Holland | 44,017 | 35,790 | 8,227 |
Norway | 11,930 | 6,179 | 5,751 |
New Caledonia | 4,724 | 587 | 4,137 |
Cape Colony | 5,085 | 958 | 4,127 |
China | 7,005 | 3,327 | 3,678 |
Society Islands | 7,684 | 4,021 | 3,663 |
West Indies | 4,171 | 844 | 3,327 |
Seychelles | 3,288 | 3,288 | |
Christmas Island | 3,250 | 3,250 | |
Denmark | 4,147 | 1,390 | 2,757 |
Burma | 16,182 | 13,462 | 2,720 |
Hong Kong | 17,394 | 15,198 | 2,196 |
Portugal | 3,871 | 2,055 | 1,816 |
Canada | 156,500 | 154,766 | 1,734 |
Ocean Island | 4,689 | 3,000 | 1,689 |
Arabia | 1,306 | 131 | 1,175 |
Spain | 5,786 | 5,030 | 756 |
Madras | 1,451 | 810 | 641 |
Switzerland | 15,507 | 14,947 | 560 |
Russia | 516 | 2 | 514 |
Sumatra | 503 | 41 | 462 |
Queensland | 3,908 | 3,574 | 334 |
Natal | 371 | 53 | 318 |
Aden | 267 | 5 | 262 |
Bombay | 882 | 626 | 256 |
Borneo | 128 | 1 | 127 |
Persia | 571 | 4.44 | 127 |
Egypt | 931 | 809 | 122 |
Sandwich Islands | 80 | 2 | 78 |
Norfolk Island | 188 | 132 | 56 |
Alaska | 75 | 24 | 51 |
Mauritius | 50 | 1 | 49 |
Brazil | 31 | 31 | |
Madagascar | 27 | 13 | 14 |
Chili | 5 | 5 | |
St. Helena | 2 | 2 | |
New Guinea | 1 | 1 | |
Victoria | 895,257 | 1,142,693 | 247,436 |
New South Wales | 1658,498 | 1,776,896 | 118,398 |
Fiji | 557,709 | 625,644 | 67,935 |
Bengal | 342,847 | 369,219 | 26,372 |
Greece | 18,891 | 39,218 | 20,327 |
Tasmania | 62,554 | 81,030 | 18.526 |
Maiden Island | 8,430 | 25,793 | 17,363 |
Ceylon | 210,675 | 220,102 | 9,427 |
Belgium | 104,647 | 113,500 | 8,853 |
Asia Minor | 31,040 | 38,893 | 7,853 |
Surprise Island | 4,464 | 12,117 | 7,653 |
Japan | 88,211 | 94,298 | 6,087 |
Italy | 22,581 | 26,327 | 3,746 |
Philippine Islands | 12,945 | 16,458 | 3,513 |
Austria-Hungary | 12,044 | 14,250 | 2,206 |
Turkey | 2,772 | 4,748 | 1,976 |
Sweden | 14,748 | 16,621 | 1,873 |
Gilbert Islands | 1,500 | 1,500 | |
Navigator Islands | 3,452 | 4,423 | 971 |
Peru | 34 | 273 | 239 |
Gibraltar | 1 | 77 | 76 |
Orange River Colony | 15 | 15 | |
Canary Islands | 118 | 132 | 14 |
New Hebrides | 2 | 15 | 13 |
Malta | 682 | 694 | 12 |
Cochin China | 8 | 8 | |
Rhodesia | 6 | 6 | |
Solomon Islands | 2 | 6 | 4 |
Argentine Republic | 5 | 8 | 3 |
Transvaal Colony | 38 | 41 | 3 |
Colombia | 1 | 1 |
Imports for the five years 1904 to 1908, classified according to the nature of the goods, were as follows:—
IMPORTS FOR FIVE YEARS. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Group of Principal Articles imported. | 1904. | 1905. | 1906. | 1907. | 1908. |
* Includes methylated and perfumed spirits and spirits of wine. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Apparel, including hats and cap | 785,773 | 775,915 | 860,442 | 949,780 | 972,775 |
Boots and shoes | 269,257 | 296,390 | 314,358 | 300,885 | 288,544 |
Drapery, haberdashery, linens, woollens, and an other textile | 1,778,230 | 1,727,930 | 1,939,788 | 2,255,574 | 2,354,440 |
Hosiery | 143,940 | 144,370 | 160,977 | 189,880 | 191,596 |
Silks | 140,154 | 119,727 | 96,111 | 95,248 | 60,138 |
Totals | 3,117,354 | 3,064,332 | 3,371,676 | 3,791,367 | 3,867,493 |
Iron and steel (pig, wrought, wire, &., and galvanised) | 881,051 | 861,991 | 1,123,092 | 1,266,055 | 1,235,943 |
Railway and tramway plant | 349,822 | 224,171 | 347,424 | 233,298 | 221,976 |
Machinery | 681,719 | 570,657 | 645,882 | 767,536 | 698,465 |
Sewing and knitting machines | 53,055 | 36,008 | 42,706 | 38,734 | 53,453 |
Hardware and ironmongery | 379,239 | 352,743 | 408,783 | 485,150 | 452,606 |
Tools and implements (including agricultural) | 290,657 | 275,074 | 299,927 | 293,793 | 381,786 |
Nails | 40,703 | 44,981 | 52,670 | 60,166 | 67,966 |
Other metals and metal manufactures | 323,681 | 316,149 | 397,397 | 502,506 | 558,943 |
Totals | 2,999,927 | 2,681,774 | 3,317,881 | 3,647,238 | 3,671,138 |
Sugar | 504,820 | 424,534 | 451,206 | 569,472 | 592,849 |
Tea | 237,738 | 226,427 | 229,469 | 268,556 | 252,345 |
Totals | 742,558 | 650,961 | 680,675 | 838,028 | 845,194 |
Beer | 36,796 | 39,935 | 45,726 | 54,804 | 54,965 |
Spirits* | 263,645 | 242,523 | 294,073 | 304,733 | 316,295 |
Tobacco | 255,257 | 281,539 | 330,454 | 372,322 | 361,769 |
Wine | 56,857 | 51,825 | 65,028 | 73,930 | 76,032 |
Totals | 612,555 | 615,822 | 735,281 | 805,789 | 809,061 |
Paper | 234,982 | 236,231 | 243,588 | 276,632 | 302,437 |
Printed books | 194,240 | 183,560 | 177,509 | 184,125 | 207,282 |
Stationery | 154,301 | 161,934 | 177,241 | 189,105 | 209,264 |
Totals | 583,523 | 581,725 | 598,338 | 649,862 | 718,983 |
Miscellaneous (specified articles)— | |||||
Arms, ammunition, and explosives | 122,457 | 122,650 | 96,438 | 137,069 | 142,297 |
Automobiles, motorcars, and motorcycles, and materials for | 28,645 | 52,503 | 79,821 | 192,110 | 249,929 |
Bags and sacks | 123,673 | 138,868 | 121,492 | 156,976 | 161,278 |
Bicycles and tricycles | 72,548 | 70,428 | 71,692 | 57,721 | 34,083 |
Bicycle and tricycle fittings | 97,667 | 120,540 | 127,916 | 127,790 | 149,934 |
Candles | 55,232 | 41,686 | 48,522 | 41,523 | 36,09 |
Canvas | 53,998 | 44,091 | 60,763 | 66,565 | 65,59 |
Carpeting and druggeting | 52,337 | 55,490 | 70,694 | 77,243 | 70,47 |
Carts, carriages, and materials for | 75,216 | 73,261 | 67,117 | 82,721 | 97,808 |
Cement | 68,279 | 69,995 | 65,549 | 106,361 | 68,468 |
China, porcelain, earthenware, and parianware | 114,458 | 102,306 | 115,074 | 154,665 | 156,633 |
Coal | 138,093 | 155,786 | 195,141 | 213,377 | 274,605 |
Drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares | 344,725 | 317,264 | 372,628 | 383,886 | 394,170 |
Fancy goods and toys | 149,529 | 151,972 | 170,529 | 202,321 | 250,426 |
Fish (preserved and potted) | 57,452 | 51,188 | 54,608 | 65,574 | 77,912 |
Floorcloth and oilcloth | 96,817 | 87,785 | 96,546 | 111,371 | 123,661 |
Fruits (including fresh, preserved, potted, and dried) | 213,956 | 271,841 | 280,274 | 398,259 | 354,732 |
Furniture, cabinet-ware, and upholstery | 72,658 | 67,281 | 78,820 | 96,101 | 118,235 |
Glass and glassware | 158,586 | 138,857 | 175,837 | 192,496 | 220.527 |
Leather and leather-manufactures | 119,887 | 126,288 | 141,197 | 161,025 | 188,090 |
Manures | 147,995 | 173,734 | 209,838 | 234,739 | 254,054 |
Musical instruments and materials for | 127,277 | 123,795 | 128,070 | 136,459 | 132,202 |
Seeds | 86,883 | 90,005 | 96,388 | 201,795 | 145,450 |
Oil | 278,414 | 255,198 | 291,228 | 311,455 | 410,510 |
Timber | 161,236 | 133,276 | 197,585 | 270,770 | 443,938 |
Woolpack8 and wool-pockets | 43,130 | 38,786 | 56,059 | 76,394 | 55,468 |
Total miscellaneous (specified articles) | 3,061,148 | 3,074,874 | 3,469,826 | 4,256,771 | 4,676,576 |
Other imports (excluding specie) | 1,782,965 | 1,811,690 | 1,129,493 | 2,550,612 | 2,658,717 |
Total imports (excluding specie) | 12,900,030 | 12,481,178 | 14,303,170 | 16,539,707 | 17,247,162 |
Specie imported | 391,664 | 347,679 | 908,233 | 763,154 | 224,122 |
Total imports | 13,291,694 | 12,828,857 | 15,211,403 | 17,302,861 | 17,471,284 |
Adopting the same classification as in the foregoing table the total value for each group is shown for the years 1898 and 1908, distinguishing imports from the United Kingdom, British possessions, United States of America, Germany, and other foreign countries.
— | Y | Annual Imports from | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
United Kingdom. | British Possessions. | Foreign Countries. | |||||
United States. | Germany. | Others. | Total Foreign Countries. | ||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
Textiles, boots and shoes, drapery and clothing | 1898 | 1,861,526 | 61,050 | 24,583 | 8,950 | 13,825 | 47,358 |
1908 | 3,397,679 | 268,963 | 100,032 | 25,247 | 75,572 | 200,851 | |
Iron and steel, machinery, hardware, tools, and other manufactures of iron and steel | 1898 | 1,220,871 | 181,954 | 261,880 | 23,487 | 29,547 | 314,914 |
1908 | 2,643,759 | 347,413 | 556,409 | 71,877 | 51,680 | 679,966 | |
Sugar and tea | 1898 | 2,701 | 592,267 | 1,866 | 6,189 | 5,964 | 14,019 |
1908 | 1,111 | 774,630 | 5,323 | 64,130 | 69,453 | ||
Beer, wine, spirits, and tobacco | 1898 | 229,184 | 66,252 | 109,901 | 6,511 | 23,366 | 139,778 |
1908 | 468,015 | 169,750 | 126,536 | 8,783 | 35,977 | 171,296 | |
Paper, books, and stationery | 1898 | 242,015 | 49,207 | 48,251 | 2,452 | 2,041 | 52,744 |
1908 | 489,528 | 152,920 | 39,704 | 23,824 | 13,007 | 76,535 | |
Miscellaneous articles | 1898 | 1,592,505 | 955,257 | 353,930 | 105,513 | 125,364 | 584,807 |
1908 | 3,441,720 | 2,401,649 | 828,878 | 259,800 | 403,246 | 1,491,924 | |
Specie | 1898 | 31 | 18,830 | 330 | 330 | ||
1908 | 25 | 223,114 | 983 | 983 | |||
Total imports | 1898 | 5,148,833 | 1,927,817 | 800,411 | 153,102 | 200,437 | 1,153,950 |
1908 | 10,441,837 | 4,338,439 | 1,656,882 | 389,531 | 644,595 | 2,691,008 |
The goods enumerated below, although shipped from ports in the countries indicated, are not necessarily all the produce or manufacture of those countries. As already stated, only 90 per cent. of the total imports from the United Kingdom is the produce of that country, the balance being re-shipments.
United Kingdom.—Acid, £11,659; alkali, £24,002; apparel, £700,688; arms, ammunition, and explosives, £119,932; beer, £52,607; belting, other than leather, £22,232; bicycles and tricycles. £35,461; bicycle materials, £87.247; blacking, £19,105; books, &., printed, £146,493; boots and shoes, £214,029; brushes, brushware, and brooms, £45,169; candles, £26,847; canvas, £58,130; carpeting and druggeting, £68,444; carriages, £12,553; bodies for motor vehicles, £27,480; chassis for motor vehicles, £132,105; carriages, &., material for, £71,536; cement, £68,453; chains and chain cables, £12,584; china, porcelain, and parianware, £33,355: cocoa and chocolate, £37,783; cocoa butter, £12,866; confectionery, £68,608; copper, £28,332; cordage, £21,268; cordage, iron and steel, £30,403; cotton piece-goods, £696,503; drapery, £497,761; drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares, £220,543; dyes, £10,206; earthenware, £96,122; fancy goods and toys, £157,202; fish, preserved, £31,267; floorcloth and oilcloth, £121,855; foods, farinaceous. £31,756; fruit, dried, £15,621; furniture, cabinetware, and upholstery, £26,326; furs, £11,857: glass bottles, empty, £39,038: glass, plate, £28,729; glass, window, £20,608; glassware, £24,555: grindery, £30,020; haberdashery, £135,850; hardware, holloware, and ironmongery,. £367,237; hats and caps, £98,444; hatters' materials, £17,439; hosiery, £187,114; instruments, musical, £69,327: iron and steel—angle, £11,346; bar, bolt, and rod. £187,332; bolts and nuts, £32,795; hoop, £24,537; pig, £34,903; pipes and fittings, £189,729; rails, £125,846; sheet and plate, £69,335; sheet, galvanised and corrugated, £222,236; sheet, galvanised, plain, £60,954; wire, fencing, barbed, £22,958; wire, fencing, plain, £67,817; wire, telegraph and telephone, £16,679; wire netting, £40,912: jewellery, £11,765: lamps, lanterns, and lampwick, £29,934; leather, £47,098; linen piece-goods, £91,379; machinery and machines, £500,362; manures. £39,270; matches, £17,880; metals, manufactures of, £308,098; millinery, £60,771; mustard, £12,813; nails, £17,327; oils, £82,361; oilmen's stores, £12,291; paints and colours, £101,196: paper—paperhangings, £33,999; printing, £86,172; writing, £46,295; other kinds, £16,841: perfumery, £16,369; photographic goods, £27,587; plate and plated ware, £84,004; printing materials, £14,668; rugs, £19,907; saddlery and harness, £68,896; salt, £18,930; sauces, £10,535; seeds, grass and clover, £48,892; seeds other than grass and clover, £40,532; silks, £29,766; soap, £22,126; spirits, £256,802; stationery, £156,479; textile piece-goods, other than silk, cotton, linen, or woollen, £295,946; articles made from textiles, other than apparel, £27,732; tin and tinware, £79,040; tobacco, cigars, cigarettes, and snuff, £120,277: tobacco pipes and cases, £31,498; tools and implements, £114,315; twine, £35,264; umbrellas and parasols and materials for, £23,486; varnish, lacquers, and gold-size, £17,590; watches, £15,826; wine, £32,483; woollen piece-goods, £305,316; yarns, £11,154.
New South Wales.—Apparel, £11,753; bags and sacks, £28,653; bicycles, tricycles, and materials for, £2,774; books, &., printed, £24,032; boots and shoes, £4,213; brushes, brushware, and brooms, and materials for, £2,357; canvas, £1,559; carts, carriages, and motor vehicles, £6,925; perambulators and materials for, £2,888; cart and carriage materials, £5,990; coals. £274,336; coffee, raw, £1,293; confectionery, £2,372; copper, £8,791; cordage, £7,415; cork, cut, £4,063; cotton piece-goods, £51,592; drapery, £11,868: drugs, chemicals, &., £67,912; earthenware, £1,748; engine-packing, £2,259; fancy goods and toys, £30,770; fish, preserved, £2,983: flour, £23,152; farinaceous foods, £7,567; fruit, bottled and preserved, £1,454; dried, £4,198; fresh, £52,114; glass bottles, empty, £12,104; grain and pulse, £9,823; grindery, £3,374; haberdashery, £4,119; hardware, holloware, and ironmongery, £6,192; hats, caps, and materials for, £4,804: indiarubber goods, £1,781; ink, printing, £1,190; iron and steel, £29,190; jams, jellies, and preserves, £1,312; jewellery, £6,360; lead, £31,143: leather, £18,394; linen piece-goods, £10,089; machinery and machines, £59,945; manures, £48,669; metal manufactures, £26,091; mouldings and panels, £2,887; oils, £19,751; onions, £3,955; perfumery, £3,429; plants, shrubs, &., £2,980; potatoes, £1,951; printing materials, £4,618: rice, £16,340; salt, £6,645; seeds, £7,625; soap and soap-powder, £23,816: specie—copper, £1,574; gold, £187,800; silver, £27,400: spirits, £7,520; spirits of wine, £6,328; stationery, £9,901: sugar, £21,924; tea, £12,434; textiles, other than silk, cotton, linen, or woollen, £22,381; timber, £160,592; tin, £13,865; tobacco, cigars, and cigarettes. £11,064; tools and implements, £6,622; wine, £7,793; woollen piece-goods, £8,717.
Victoria.—Apparel, £12,591; bags and sacks, £10,378: bicycles, tricycles, and materials for, £56,076; books, &., printed, £25,869; boots and shoes, £20,667; brushes, brushware, and brooms. £1,650: carts, carriages, motor vehicles, and materials for, £10,814; coffee, raw, £5,243; cork, cut, £1,288; cotton piece-goods, £12,941; drapery, £9,294; drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares, £14,695; dyes, £2,950; essential oils, £2,610; fancy goods and toys, £5,801 fish, preserved, £2,848; flour, £23,152; farinaceous foods, £2,579: fruit—bottled and preserved, £9,500; dried, £15,822; fresh, £12,415: furs, £1,969; glass bottles, empty, £6,949; glassware, £4,046; grain and pulse, £16,939; grindery, £6,565; hardware, holloware, and ironmongery, £3,724; hats and caps, £2,736; indiarubber goods. £6,792; iron and steel, £14,517; lead, £2,400; leather, £39,408: linen piece-goods, £4,186; machinery and machines, £46,137: manures, £27,324: metal manufactures, £9,337; millinery, £2,821; oils, £21,462; onions, £14,104; pearl barley, £2,028; plants shrubs, &c, £6,566; portmanteaux and travelling-bags, £2,514; potatoes, £1,108; rice, £13,715; seeds, £2,615; silks, £3,594; soap and soap-powders, £2,978: specie—copper, £960; silver, £4,000: spirits, £6,711; stationery, £11,644; stone, building, £3,935; sugar, £6,375; sulphur, £3,727; tanning materials, crude, £21,729; tea, £18,879; textile piece-goods, other than silk, cotton, linen, or woollen, £9,215; timber, £8,002; tin, £8,232; tobacco, cigars, and cigarettes, £98,770; tools and implements, £3,587; wine, £11,327; woodenware, £1,706; woollen piece-goods, £2,634.
West Australia.—Timber, £157,036.
South Australia.—Flour, £23,598; fruits, fresh, £2,496; manures, £1,646; salt, £15,703; tanning materials, £6,071; wine, £9,839.
Tasmania.—Cotton piece-goods, £1,816; fruit, bottled and preserved, £2,510; fruit, fresh, £7,353; fruit pulp and partially preserved fruit, £1,573; grain and pulse, £938; potatoes, £4,164; tanning materials, £7,887: timber, £30,954: tin, block and sheet, £996.
Queensland.—Fruits, fresh, £607; iron and steel, £554; timber, £585.
Fiji.—Fruits, fresh, £59,182; grain and pulse, £1,209; specie—silver, £1,380; sugar, £492,895; molasses, £1,495.
Canada.—Boots and shoes, £7,414; canvas, £974; carts, carriages, motor vehicles, and material for, £3,791; cotton piece-goods, £923; furniture, cabinetware, and upholstery, £13,079; instruments, musical, £1,964; iron and steel, £3,069; machinery and machines, £27,116; nails, £12,542; paperhangings, £1,060; printing-paper, £72,104; seeds, grass and clover, £2.027; timber, £972.
British Columbia.—Apparel and slops, £1,176; boots and shoes, £1,401; carts, carriages, motor vehicles, and materials for, £7,768; fish, potted and preserved, £22,977; fruits, fresh. £2,003; lead, £2,720; leather, £1,961; machinery and machines, £5,432; metal, manufactured, £908; timber, £54,557; wine, £1,715.
Cape Colony.—Grain and pulse, £3,080.
Ceylon.—Cocoa-beans, £2,513; coconut, desiccated, £4,927, tea, £199,841.
Singapore.—Canes and rattans, £1,128; foods, farinaceous, £9,743; fruit, bottled and preserved, £10,073; furniture, cabinet-ware, and upholstery, £7,025; manures, £11,356; rice, £4,815; spices, unground, £8,751.
Bengal.—Bagging and sacking, £3,521; bags and sacks, £121,019; foods, farinaceous, £1,178; hatters' materials, £1,578; iron and steel, £4,330; linen piece-goods, £31,100; manures, £63,782; mats and matting, £3,894; oils, £19,131; rice, £1,114; tea, £19,098; woolpacks, £54,760.
Burma.—Candles, £8,031; wax, paraffin, £7,355.
Hong Kong.—Canes and rattans, £407; fireworks, £846; fish, dried, pickled, or salted, £807; furniture, cabinetware, and upholstery, £1,686; grain and pulse, £543; jams, jellies, and preserves, £1,906; oils, £740; provisions, £928; rice, £4,391; silks, £474; spirits, £1,124; tea, £651; textile piece-goods other than silk, cotton, linen, or woollen, £474.
United States of America.—Apparel and slops, £25,273; arms, ammunition and explosives, £16,401; beekeepers' tools, £2,188;. bicycles, tricycles, and materials for, £3,178; books, &c, printed, £8,643; boots and shoes, £27,047; brushes, brushware, and materials for, £3,703; canvas, £4,465: carriages. &.—carriages, £1,320; carts, drays, &c, and materials for, £25,501; motor-vehicles and materials for, £8,937: clocks, £12,015; confectionery, £3,749; cotton piece-goods, £38,915; drapery, £2,237; drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares, £34,817; engine-packing, £2,432; fancy goods and toys, £14,054; felt-sheathing, £3,677; fish, potted and preserved, £6,625; farinaceous foods, £3,156: fruit—bottled and preserved, £12,464; dried, £37,445; fresh, £15,420: furniture, cabinetware and upholstery, £12,339; furniture, knife, plate powder and polish, £5,218; glass bottles, empty, £5,215; glassware, £13,798; grease, £2,561; grindery, £7,620; haberdashery, £4,132; hardware, holloware, and ironmongery, £59,817; hose, canvas, and indiarubber, £2,625; instruments, musical, and materials for, £4,721; instruments, scientific and surgical, £13,499; iron and steel, £91,679; lamps, lanterns, and lampwick, £13,284; leather, £28,631; machinery and machines, £210,062; metal manufactures, £56,010; mouldings and panels, £5,653; nails, £29,038; oils, £264,702; onions, £2,583; paints and colours, £10,330; paper, £16,438; perfumery, £3,275; plaster-of-paris, £3,975; resin, £10,081; saddlery and harness, £3,927; sausage-skins, £12,373; seeds, £10,524; soap and soap-powder, £12,720; stationery, £14,533; sugar, glucose, £5,317; timber, £27,949; tobacco, cigars, and cigarettes, £121,704; tools and implements, £105,810; turpentine and terebene, £13,620; varnish, lacquers, and gold-size, £4,389; watches, £6,255; wax, paraffin, £15,614; wood ware, £25,014.
Germany.—Acids, £1,402; alkali, £939; apparel and slops, £7,325; basketware and wickerware, £1,609; beer, £1,136; bicycles, tricycles, and materials for, £3,586; brushes, brushware, brooms, and materials for, £2,422; carriages, &c, motor vehicles, materials for, £2,592; china, porcelain, and parianware, £7,506; clocks, £2.901; cocoa butter, £1,594; copper, pig, bar, tube, or sheet, £1,699; cotton piece-goods, £2,784; drapery, £4,921; drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares, £8,059; dyes, £1,508; earthenware, £5,427; fancy goods and toys, £32,419; fish, potted and preserved, £2,450; furniture, cabinetware, and upholstery, £2,475: glass—bottles, empty, £9,570; plate window, £1,991; glassware, £14,157; haberdashery, £1,586; hardware, holloware, and ironmongery, £13,570; hosiery, £2,261: instruments, musical—pianos, £43,814; other kinds, £6,172: instruments, other kinds, £2,169; iron and steel, £20,193; lamps, lanterns, and lampwick, £8,596; leather, £2,948: machinery and machines—dairying, £1,576; electric, £8,069; sewing, £4,971; other, £4,675: manures, £17,451; matches and vestas, £1,505; metal manufactured, articles of, £3,567; mouldings and panels, £4,929; nails, £6,650; paints and colours, £1,645: paper—butter-paper, £3,314; paperhangings, £2,692; printing, £890; wrapping, £4,824: writing, £1,305: perfumery, £1,188; plate and plated ware, £859; provisions, £1,980: salt, £1,829; seeds, grass, clover, and other, £26,732; slates, roofing, £1,083; spirits, £4,354; stationery, manufactured, £2,317; cardboard-boxes, materials for, £3,644; other, £3,576; textile piece-goods other than silk, cotton, linen, or woollen, £3,494; tobacco, £1,393; tobacco pipes and cases, £1,638; tools and implements, £2,313; woollen piece-goods, £1,576; zinc, £2,494.
Belgium.—Apparel and slops, £13,334; arms, ammunition, and explosives, £1,495; bicycles and tricycles and materials for, £2,014; cotton piece-goods, £1,443: drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares, £1,221: glass—plate, £7,134; window, £15,190; glassware, £3,671: iron and steel, £3,775; machinery and machines, £17,587; manures, £2,849; matches and vestas, £2,771; nails, £1,075; paints and colours, £1,503; paper, £7,235; spirits, £910; stationery, £860: stearine, £1,666; zinc, £6,888.
France.—Acids, £4,116; carriages, &c, motor vehicles, and materials for, £10,716; cork, cut, £1,551; drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares, £34,014; earthenware, £5,760; fancy goods and toys, £2,576; gelatine and isinglass, £1,612; machinery and machines, £2,253; slates, roofing, £2,060; spirits, £12,917; stearine, £3,334; tobacco pipes and cases, £2,433; wine, £7,179.
Spain.—Cork, cut, £2,497; fruits, dried, £1,662; wine, £782.
Italy.—Oils, £1,300; fruits, lemon and orange peel, in brine, £1,845; hats and caps, £2,913; marble, £5,215; nuts, £5,921.
Austria-Hungary.—China, porcelain, and parianware, £468; earthenware, £832; furniture, cabinetware, and upholstery, £5,927; glassware, £701.
Sweden.—Drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares, £2,344; iron and steel, £2,147; lamps, lanterns, and lampwick, £586; machinery and machines, £5,576; matches and vestas, £1,096; nails, £626; paper, £1,174.
Norway.—Drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares, £1,132; fish, potted and preserved, £4,303; stationery, £530.
Holland.—Cocoa and chocolate, £18,286; confectionery, £951; cotton piece-goods, £2,363; paints and colours, £1,196; seeds, £5,421; spirits, £8,524; stationery, £1,402; zinc, £2,230.
Switzerland.—Asphalt, £1,342; confectionery, £2,669; machinery and machines, £1,331; milk, preserved, £1,457; tobacco, £613.
Greece.—Drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares, £1,620; fruits, dried, £18,700.
Java.—Furniture, cabinetware, upholstery, and kapok, £33,165; sugar, £63,235.
Japan.—Apparel and slops, £1,730; basketware and wickerware, £2,570; brushes, brushware, and brooms, £811; china, porcelain, and parianware, £1,721; cotton piece-goods, £950; drapery, £3,866; drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares, £799; earthenware, £908; fancy goods and toys, £5,817; furniture, cabinetware, and upholstery, £1,788; grain and pulse, £785; haberdashery, £806.
Japan.—Hats and caps, £1,231; manures, £12,604; mats and matting, £1,092; rice, £3,424; rugs, £672; silks, &c, £22,568; sulphur, £3,060; textile piece-goods other than silk, cotton, linen, or woollen, £16,515.
China.—Rice, £1,640; silks, &c, £1,213; tea, £873.
Asia Minor.—Fruits, dried, £28,159; nuts, £1,277; tanning materials, £1,209.
Friendly Islands.—Copra, £4,287; fruits, fresh, £23,407.
Society Islands.—Copra, £473; vanilla beans, £978; fruits, fresh, £4,426.
New Caledonia.—Manures, £4,200.
The values of the imports into New Zealand during the years 1906 and 1908 are given in the next table, classified according to the duties to which they were liable, and arranged so as to show the declared value of goods on which specific or ad valorem duties at various rates are payable, and of those admitted free of duty.
Owing to the introduction of a new tariff during 1907 it was found impossible to give a correct analysis of the rates of duty for that year.
Duties to which Imports liable. | Value of Imports, 1906. | Value of Imports, 1908. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
Specific duties | 2,710,331 | 2,423,589 | ||
Ad valorem duties— | ||||
5 per cent. | 227,469 | 82,959 | ||
71/2 per cent. | 6,331 | |||
10 per cent. | 326,183 | 89,148 | ||
15 per cent. | 236,175 | 22,107 | ||
20 per cent. | 3,027,273 | 3,305,231 | ||
22 1/2 per cent. | 248,263 | 29,781 | ||
24 per cent. | 5,973 | |||
25 per cent. | 1,396,488 | 1,451,318 | ||
30 per cent. | 348,994 | 553,798 | ||
33 3/4 per cent. | 54,848 | 5,333 | ||
37 1/2 per cent. | 21,848 | 66,893 | ||
40 per cent. | 1,620 | 1,871 | ||
Various | 1,290 | 227,569 | ||
5,896,782 | 5,841,981 | |||
Parcels-post (various) | 219,108 | 323,481 | ||
Duty-free (excluding specie) | 5,470,949 | 8,658,111 | ||
Specie imported | 908,233 | 224,122 | ||
Totals | 15,211,403 | 17,471,284 |
The increased rates of ad valorem duties, as shown in the above table, are owing to the preferential surtax on foreign goods, which ranges from 4 per cent. to 121/2 per cent. on articles subject to the general tariff rates, and to 20 per cent. on goods which, if of British origin, would be admitted free.
The proportions of free and dutiable goods imported during 1899, 1904, 1906, and 1908 are compared with similar figures for 1894, the year preceding that in which an altered tariff came into force. The remissions under the Tariff Act of 1907 did not operate until late in that year, but their effect is apparent. Increased duties on foreign goods were not imposed until 31st March, 1908.
— | 1894. | 1899. | 1904. | 1906. | 1908. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Including excise duties levied on certain imports manufactured in bond. | |||||
Merchandise— | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Free | 1,871,772 | 2,942,999 | 4,802,608 | 5,476,949 | 8,658,111 |
Dutiable | 4,118,405 | 5,670,657 | 8,097,422 | 8,826,221 | 8,589,051 |
Imports (less specie) | 5,990,177 | 8,613,656 | 12,900,030 | 14,303,170 | 17,247,162 |
Percentage of free | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. |
merchandise | 31.25 | 34.17 | 37.23 | 38.29 | 50.20 |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Total net duty received* | 1,572,467 | 2,046,452 | 2,655,166 | 2,903,131 | 2,907,151 |
Duty, per cent. of imports- | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. |
(a.) On dutiable imports | 38.18 | 36.09 | 32.79 | 32.89 | 33.85 |
(b.) On all merchandise | 26.25 | 23.76 | 20.58 | 20.30 | 16.86 |
The average rate levied on dutiable goods in 1908 was slightly higher than before the tariff revision of 1907, the increase being largely due to preferential duties on foreign goods, but the average on all merchandise shows a decrease of 16.95 per cent. on the rate as in 1906. The proportion of imported merchandise free of duty increased considerably in 1908, showing the effect of remissions under the new tariff.
The value of sugar (including glucose, molasses, and treacle) imported in 1908 was £592,849, an increase of £23,377 on the amount for 1907 (£569,472). The value of this import for the last three years has averaged £537,842; but for the three years, 1882, 1883, and 1884, the average, with a much smaller population, was £615,207 for each year. The smaller average amount for the last three years is due not so much to a reduction in the quantity imported as to the fall in the price of sugar, and partly to the fact that the proportion of refined to raw sugar has vastly decreased.
The following figures, giving the average consumption per head of sugar in Australasia, are, saving those for New Zealand—and excluding a proportion (30lb. per head) deducted on account of Maoris—taken from “The Official Year-book of New South Wales, 1904–5.” The figures stating the consumption of tea, wine, beer, spirits, and tobacco, given further on, are also taken from the same source:—
ANNUAL CONSUMPTION OF SUGAR PER HEAD IN AUSTRALASIA. | |
---|---|
Lb. | |
Queensland | 123.0 |
New South Wales | 109.2 |
New Zealand | 107.9 |
Western Australia | 107.6 |
South Australia | 101.8 |
Victoria | 100.7 |
Tasmania | 100.4 |
The quantity of tea imported in 1908 was 6,471,965 lb. Supposing Maoris to use, on an average, 1lb. per head per annum, the consumption of tea per head of the population, exclusive of Maoris, would be about 7 lb.
AVERAGE ANNUAL CONSUMPTION OF TEA PER HEAD IN AUSTRALASIA. | |
---|---|
Lb. | |
Western Australia | 9.6 |
South Australia | 8.2 |
New Zealand | 7.3 |
New South Wales | 7.2 |
Queensland | 7.0 |
Victoria | 6.9 |
Tasmania | 6.2 |
During 1908 excise duty was paid on 9,347,600 gallons of beer; and 288,397 gallons of beer, 751,962 gallons of spirits, and 149,115 gallons of wine were entered at the Customs for home consumption.
The actual quantity of beer made and used in New Zealand has increased from 6,261,200 gallons in 1899 to 9,347,600 gallons in 1908:—
BEER MANUFACTURED IN NEW ZEALAND ON WHICH EXCISE DUTY WAS PAID. | |
---|---|
Gal. | |
1899 | 6,261,200 |
1900 | 6,811,280 |
1901 | 7,134,800 |
1902 | 7,179,360 |
1903 | 7,555,200 |
1904 | 7,786,480 |
1905 | 7,796,160 |
1906 | 8,318,880 |
1907 | 9,049,600 |
1908 | 9,347,600 |
The following table gives the consumption per head of alcoholic liquors by the people, excluding and including Maoris, showing separately the proportions of beer, wine, and spirits from 1899 to 1908. To the quantity of beer manufactured in each year on which excise duty was paid has been added the quantity brought into consumption from imports:—
Year. | Beer. | Spirits. | Wine. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Excluding Maoris. | Including Maoris. | Excluding Maoris. | Including Maoris. | Excluding Maoris. | Including Maoris. | |
Gal. | Gal. | Gal. | Gal. | Gal. | Gal. | |
1899 | 8.583 | 8.150 | 0.687 | 0.653 | 0.148 | 0.141 |
1900 | 9.150 | 8.696 | 0.720 | 0.684 | 0152 | 0.145 |
1901 | 9.413 | 8.919 | 0.766 | 0.726 | 0.159 | 0.151 |
1902 | 9252 | 8.777 | 0.755 | 0.716 | 0.158 | 0.150 |
1903 | 9.460 | 8.987 | 0.755 | 0.718 | 0.149 | 0.142 |
1904 | 9.455 | 8.996 | 0.766 | 0.729 | 0.142 | 0.135 |
1905 | 9.212 | 8.777 | 0.730 | 0.695 | 0.130 | 0.124 |
1906 | 9.569 | 9.085 | 0.773 | 0.734 | 0143 | 0136 |
1907 | 10.150 | 9.649 | 0.806 | 0.766 | 0.159 | 0.151 |
1908 | 10.179 | 9.689 | 0.795 | 0.757 | 0.158 | 0.150 |
A comparison of the consumption of beer, spirits, and wine per head in Australasia on an average of five years is added:—
— | Beer. | Spirits. | Wine. |
---|---|---|---|
Gal. | Gal. | Gal. | |
Queensland | 10.4 | 1.10 | 0.28 |
New South Wales | 9.8 | 0.83 | 0.68 |
Victoria | 13.4 | 0.70 | 1.29 |
South Australia | 8.4 | 0.46 | 5.43 |
Western Australia | 24.5 | 1.47 | 1.00 |
Tasmania | 9.22 | 0.54 | 0.17 |
New Zealand (including Maoris) | 9.36 | 0.75 | 0.15 |
Besides showing the quantity of alcoholic liquor consumed during the year, it seems desirable to give some information as to the actual cost of the beer, wine, and spirits imported, not including duty, which is merely so-much taxation raised by means of the importer, but all held in the Dominion and used by the Government for the benefit of the people.
In the year 1908 the value of the various kinds of potable spirits imported reached the sum of £301,838, of imported beer to £54,965, and wines to £76,032; making altogether £432,835.
If to the above total be added £701,070, the estimated value of the beer manufactured, and £8,500, the estimated value of wine made, the cost for the introduction and manufacture of alcoholic beverages comes to £1,142,405 for the year 1908, against which may be set £6,346, representing the value of the small export for the same period.
The tobacco entered for consumption in 1908 was 2,728,731 lb., and the consumption per head of population, including Maoris, 2.75 lb.
AVERAGE ANNUAL CONSUMPTION PER HEAD OF TOBACCO IN VARIOUS COUNTRIES. | |
---|---|
Lb. | |
Holland | 6.92 |
United States | 4.40 |
Turkey | 4.37 |
Western Australia | 4.36 |
Austria-Hungary | 3.77 |
Denmark | 3.70 |
Switzerland | 3.24 |
Belgium | 3.15 |
Germany | 3.00 |
New Zealand | 2.75 |
New South Wales | 2.69 |
Queensland | 2.65 |
Tasmania | 2.30 |
South Australia | 2.14 |
Canada | 2.11 |
France | 2.05 |
Victoria | 2.02 |
Sweden | 1.87 |
Spain | 1.70 |
United Kingdom | 1.41 |
Italy | 1.34 |
Russia | 1.23 |
Details of all imports for 1908, giving quantities and values of articles introduced, with the amounts entered for home consumption, and the amount of duty received, are next shown:—
GENERAL IMPORTS INTO NEW ZEALAND DURING THE YEAR 1908. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
(For rates of duty, see Tariff, page 78.) | ||||||
Articles. | Total Quantities Imported. | Value of Total Imports. | Entered for Home Consumption on Importation and ex Warehouse. | Amount of Duty
received, including Preferential. | ||
Acid— | £ | £ | s. | d. | ||
Acetic | 371,334 lb. | 4,256 | 478,650 lb. | 2,991 | 11 | 3 |
Carbolic | 44,342 lb. | 698 | ||||
Salicylic | 2,276 lb. | 145 | ||||
Sulphuric | 16,586 lb. | 149 | ||||
Tartaric | 149,499 lb. | 7,134 | ||||
Unenumerated | 278,522 lb. | 8,454 | ||||
Alkali— | ||||||
Potash and caustic potash | 2,048 cwt. | 1,585 | ||||
Soda ash | 16,413 cwt. | 5,516 | ||||
Soda, carbonate and bicarbonate | 13,366 cwt. | 5,631 | ||||
Soda, caustic .. | 14,372 cwt. | 10,726 | ||||
Soda crystals | 11 cwt. | 7 | 11 cwt. | 1 | 2 | 9 |
Soda silicate .. | 4,898 cwt. | 1,661 | ||||
Unenumerated | 8,768 cwt. | 5,111 | ||||
Alum | 4,671 cwt. | 2,377 | ||||
Animals, living— | ||||||
Birds | 1,745 No. | 457 | ||||
Canaries | 26 No. | 48 | ||||
Cats | 3 No. | 7 | ||||
Cattle, horned | 17 No. | 1,246 | 17 No. | 8 | 10 | 0 |
Deer | 8 No. | 165 | ||||
Dogs | 114 No. | 794 | ||||
Goats | 4 No. | 37 | ||||
Horses | 93 No. | 9,719 | 76 No. | 76 | 0 | 0 |
Magpies | 2 No. | 1 | ||||
Mice | 200 No. | 22 | ||||
Monkeys | 19 No. | 17 | ||||
Owls | 94 No. | 24 | ||||
Parrots | 20 No. | 6 | ||||
Pigeons | 14 No. | 13 | ||||
Pigs. | 6 No. | 150 | ||||
Poultry | 653 No. | 661 | ||||
Rabbits | 12 No. | 3 | ||||
Sheep | 377 No. | 6,699 | ||||
Turtles | 2 No. | 4 | ||||
Wallabies | 2 No. | 2 | ||||
Apparel and slops n.o.e. | 772,957 | £775,599 | 193,899 | 17 | 9 | |
Apparel made to order of residents in the Dominion | 1,871 | £1,767 | 706 | 16 | 0 | |
Arms, ammunition, and explosives— | ||||||
Accoutrements | 763 | |||||
Caps, percussion | 4,452,800 No. | 567 | £283 | 28 | 6 | 0 |
Cartridges (shot), 10 to 24 bore | 5,502,450 No. | 18,813 | 5,484,200 No. | 7,039 | 7 | 3 |
Cartridges n.o.e. | 14,123,562 No. | 9,307 | £7,964 | 1,915 | 2 | 9 |
Cartridge-cases | 232,075 No. | 343 | 228,800 No. | 143 | 4 | 8 |
Detonators for dynamite | 2,564 | |||||
Dynamite | 8,000 lb. | 354 | ||||
Firearms | 14,499 No. | 25,942 | £16,550 | 4,293 | 14 | 8 |
Parts of | 3,331 | |||||
Fuse | 305,583 coils | 6,376 | ||||
Lithofracteur, cordite, and similar explosives | 194,655 lb. | 6,425 | ||||
Ordnance stores | 12,197 | |||||
Powder, blasting | 956,516 lb. | 24,790 | ||||
Powder, sporting | 6,590 lb. | 1,171 | ||||
Shot | 484 cwt. | 600 | 442 cwt. | 221 | 11 | 10 |
Other explosives | 890,520 lb. | 28,252 | ||||
Unenumerated | 502 | |||||
Asphalt | 53,188 cwt. | 7,410 | ||||
Bacon and hams | 3,523 lb. | 173 | 1,689 lb. | 14 | 1 | 6 |
Bags and sacks— | ||||||
Cornsacks | 450,272 doz. | 142,715 | ||||
Unenumerated | 101,938 doz. | 18,563 | £790 | 210 | 18 | 0 |
Bags of textile or felt, printed | 108 doz. | 21 | £21 | 7 | 17 | 6 |
Bagging and sacking | 3,822 | £2,855 | 571 | 0 | 0 | |
Basketware and wickerware | 7,107 | £7,314 | 2,009 | 6 | 2 | |
Beekeepers' tools | 2,614 | |||||
Beer | 288,397 gal. | 54,965 | 271,777 gal. | 27,177 | 14 | 0 |
Belting, leather | 34,886 lb. | 4,871 | 32,763 lb. | 546 | 1 | 1 |
Belting, other than leather | 25,165 | £547 | 54 | 13 | 1 | |
Beverages, non-alcoholic— | ||||||
Aerated and mineral | ||||||
waters | 3,930 | £3,516 | 703 | 7 | ||
Coffee-essence | 9,976 | £10,262 | 2,052 | 8 | 11 | |
Fruit-juices, sweetened | 1,361 | £1,205 | 247 | 6 | 11 | |
Fruit-juices, unsweetened | 36,980 gal. | 3,611 | £510 | 104 | 12 | 0 |
Unenumerated | 542 | £726 | 146 | 18 | 0 | |
Bicycles and tricycles | 8,486 No. | 34,083 | £38,368 | 7,783 | 4 | 0 |
Materials for | 149,934 | £29,757 | 6,331 | 19 | 8 | |
Motor bicycles and tricycles | 168 No. | 3,133 | £3,027 | 647 | 14 | 0 |
Materials for | 4,377 | £1,550 | 344 | 12 | 0 | |
Biscuits— | ||||||
Fancy, and other kinds | 125,460 lb. | 5,186 | 120,943 lb. | 1,010 | 9 | 2 |
Ships', plain | 252 cwt. | 349 | 227 cwt | 34 | 3 | 10 |
Blacking | 20,039 | £20,389 | 4,088 | 7 | 1 | |
Blacklead | 5,075 | £5,242 | 1,051 | 16 | 0 | |
Blue | 275,874 lb. | 6,899 | 269,508 lb. | 1,122 | 19 | 2 |
Boats | 46 No. | 1,469 | £1,218 | 263 | 19 | 2 |
Books, &., printed | 207,282 | |||||
Boots and shoes | 87,917 doz. pr. | 244,443 | £243,739 | 78,220 | 2 | 8 |
Nos. 0 to 6 | 22,510 | 21,258 | £309 | 30 | 18 | 0 |
Gum-boots | 1,345 doz. pr. | 10,717 | ||||
Borax | 3,095 cwt. | 3,590 | ||||
Brass— | ||||||
Pigs, bars, or sheets | 1,291 cwt. | 5,104 | ||||
Tubing or stamped work in the rough | 790 cwt. | 3,479 | ||||
Bricks— | ||||||
Building | 234,000 No. | 739 | ||||
Fire | 560,688 cwt. | 3,551 | £3,550 | 719 | 18 | 1 |
Other kinds | 151,008 cwt. | 561 | ||||
Bronze, ingots | 4 cwt. | 528 | ||||
Brushes, brushware and brooms | 47,063 | £46,353 | 12,723 | 18 | 9 | |
Materials for | 9,677 | |||||
Butter | 1,561 cwt. | 9,038 | £37 | 7 | 8 | 0 |
Candles | 1,989,065 lb. | 36,092 | 1,913,493 lb. | 11,967 | 12 | 2 |
Canes and rattans | 2,596 | |||||
Canvas | 65,599 | |||||
Caramel | 41,218 lb. | 510 | 41,554 lb. | 173 | 2 | 10 |
Cards, playing | 91,557 packs | 1,740 | 81,495 packs | 2,037 | 7 | 6 |
Carpeting and druggeting | 70,475 | £69,000 | 13,799 | 17 | 2 | |
Carriages, &.— | ||||||
Carriages | 179 No. | 15,185 | £14,797 | 3,043 | 3 | 3 |
Carts, drays, and wagons | 51 No. | 593 | £564 | 151 | 17 | 4 |
Motor vehicles—bodies for | 581 No. | 33,253 | £31,568 | 6,313 | 11 | 0 |
Motor vehicles—chassis for | 619 No. | 165, 610 | ||||
Materials for | 43,556 | £2,326 | 465 | 4 | 0 | |
Perambulators and gocarts | 2,283 No. | 2,477 | £2,410 | 688 | 3 | 7 |
Materials for | 24,449 | £17,194 | 3,832 | 3 | 8 | |
Materials for—viz., axles, axle-arms and boxes | 17,451 | |||||
Carriage and cart shafts, spokes, and felloes in the rough | 8,985 | |||||
Carriage and cart makers' materials | 28,668 | |||||
Cement | 152,543 barrels | 68,468 | 143,191 barrels | 14,321 | 2 | 0 |
Chains and chain cables | 11,477 cwt. | 13,308 | £565 | 6 | 10 | 0 |
Cheese | 23 cwt. | 89 | £71 | 18 | 4 | 0 |
China, porcelain, and parianware | 43,633 | £43,766 | 10,201 | 15 | 4 | |
Clocks | 75,395 No. | 20,875 | £20,575 | 5,989 | 13 | 11 |
Coals | 287,808 tons | 274,605 | ||||
Cocoa and chocolate | 549,490 lb. | 58,753 | 552,458 lb. | 7,354 | 0 | 4 |
Cocoa-beans | 332,326 lb. | 13,364 | ||||
Cocoa-butter | 375,914 lb. | 16,128 | ||||
Coconut, desiccated | 392,839 lb. | 6,158 | ||||
Coffee— | ||||||
Raw | 261,999 lb. | 8,920 | ||||
Roasted | 1,385 lb. | 75 | 1,340 lb. | 16 | 15 | 0 |
Coke | 3,896 tons | 7,183 | ||||
Combs | 6,900 | £6,848 | 1,678 | 7 | 11 | |
Confectionery— | ||||||
Chocolate confectionery, plain trade packages | 177,777 lb. | 8,992 | 175,514 lb. | 2,211 | 9 | 5 |
Fancy packages | 44,240 | £43,914 | 9,035 | 3 | 3 | |
Unenumerated | 815,152 lb. | 26,627 | 819,920 lb. | 6,998 | 12 | 5 |
Copper— | ||||||
Nails | 444 cwt. | 2,139 | ||||
Pig, bar, tube, or sheet | 8,016 cwt. | 34,777 | ||||
Rod and bolt | 346 cwt. | 1,402 | ||||
Sheathing | 418 cwt. | 2,089 | ||||
Copra | 361 tons | 4,979 | ||||
Cordage | 7,488 cwt. | 25,413 | £22,282 | 4,619 | 14 | 10 |
Hawsers of 12 in. and over | 205 cwt. | 220 | ||||
Iron and steel | 17,106 cwt. | 36,908 | £331 | 64 | 6 | 0 |
Cork, cut | 17,028 | £6,924 | 692 | 9 | 8 | |
Cotton piece-goods— | ||||||
Butter and cheese cloth | 6,051 | £1,767 | 353 | 8 | 0 | |
Leather cloth | 9,549 | |||||
Tubular woven cotton cloth | 27,030 | |||||
Waterproof material | 4,361 | |||||
Unenumerated | 764,405 | |||||
Cotton— | ||||||
Raw | 20 lb. | 1 | 20 lb. | 0 | 6 | 8 |
Waste | 6,421 cwt. | 9,766 | ||||
Wick | 108,438 lb. | 5,593 | ||||
Drapery | 300,723 | £299,540 | 59,908 | 2 | 9 | |
Lace and laces, n.o.e. | 88,215 | £88,704 | 17,740 | 18 | 0 | |
Ribbons and crape | 59,117 | £60,249 | 12,076 | 10 | 4 | |
Tailors' trimmings | 83,995 | |||||
Drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares— | £ | £ | s. | d. | ||
Baking-powder, yeast preparations, &. | 1,297 | £1,293 | 258 | 14 | 0 | |
Chemicals n.o.e. | 9,706 | £9,146 | 1,913 | 8 | 8 | |
Cream of tartar | 1,302,981 lb. | 47,733 | ||||
Medicinal preparations, drugs, and druggists' sundries | 151,479 | £149,364 | 31,976 | 2 | 8 | |
Glycerine, refined | 1,982 | £1,986 | 397 | 4 | 0 | |
Medicinal preparations over 50 per cent. proof spirits | 64,075 lb. | 12,810 | 52,486 lb. | 2,624 | 6 | 3 |
Washing-powder | 2,239 | £2,284 | 456 | 18 | 0 | |
Anhydrous ammonia | 3,860 | |||||
Arsenic | 1,055 cwt. | 1,201 | ||||
Carbide of calcium | 932 tons | 14,966 | ||||
Disinfectants | 11,035 | |||||
Gums | 2,416 | |||||
Insecticides and tree-washes | 1,424 | |||||
Medicinal barks, leaves, &. | 1,006 | |||||
Phosphorus | 1,012 | |||||
Potassium and sodium cyanide | 4,029 tons | 55,098 | ||||
Sheep-dip | 40,963 | |||||
Sheep and horse drenches and sheep-licks | 103 | |||||
Vanilla-beans | 10,287 lb. | 978 | ||||
Unenumerated | 32,862 | |||||
Dyes | 16,213 | |||||
Earthenware | 113,000 | £102,704 | 21,577 | 7 | 0 | |
Eggs for setting | 40 doz. | 23 | ||||
Engine-packing | 15,803 | |||||
Essences | 3,855 gal. | 10,206 | 3,870 gal. | 3,095 | 18 | 9 |
Flavouring, n.o.e. | 595 | £523 | 115 | 10 | 4 | |
Essential oils— | ||||||
Eucalyptus | 7,075 lb. | 1,711 | £1,816 | 363 | 4 | 0 |
Other kinds | 9,514 | |||||
Fancy goods and toys | 250,426 | £246,206 | 60,750 | 5 | 7 | |
Felt sheathing | 10,950 | £303 | 30 | 6 | 0 | |
Fire-engines and extinguishers | 504 No. | 762 | £320 | 32 | 0 | 0 |
Fire-hose and other appliances | 1,604 | £191 | 19 | 2 | 0 | |
Fireworks | 2,302 | £2,182 | 543 | 17 | 5 | |
Fish— | ||||||
Anchovies, salted | 21 cwt. | 45 | ||||
Dried, pickled, or salted | 2,337 ” | 4,509 | 2,307 cwt. | 1,231 | 1 | 1 |
Potted and preserved | 2,994,070 lb. | 73,358 | 2,701,492 lb. | 23,586 | 2 | 5 |
Fishing-tackle | ||||||
Artificial flies | 499 | £514 | 129 | 15 | 0 | |
Fish-hooks | 705 | |||||
Unenumerated | 5,749 | £5,577 | 1,136 | 10 | 1 | |
Flock | 41 | £40 | 4 | 0 | 0 | |
Floorcloth and oilcloth | 123,661 | £123,282 | 24,656 | 8 | 5 | |
Flour | 290,526 centals | 136,058 | 290,127 centals | 14,508 | 3 | 1 |
Foods, animal— | ||||||
Chaff | 27 tons | 170 | 27 tons | 26 | 15 | 0 |
Prepared calf-meal | 18 ” | 200 | 18 ” | 22 | 6 | 5 |
Unenumerated | 3,816 | £3,816 | 881 | 14 | 2 | |
Foods, farinaceous— | ||||||
Arrowroot | 57,460 lb. | 677 | ||||
Infants and invalids | 17,120 | |||||
Macaroni and vermicelli | 401,328 lb. | 4,071 | ||||
Maizena and cornflour | 1,590,203 ” | 20,133 | ||||
Sago and tapioca | 18,312 cwt. | 12,831 | ||||
Unenumerated | 1,978 | |||||
Fruits, bottled and preserved | 153,156 doz. | 37,024 | £37,735 | 10,483 | 0 | 3 |
Fruits, dried— | ||||||
Currants | 2,562,523 lb. | 27,068 | ||||
Raisins | 3,453,680 ” | 50,270 | ||||
Figs, dates, and prunes | 3,795,885 ” | 39,223 | ||||
Unenumerated | 660,268 ” | 12,843 | 658,417 lb. | 5,486 | 16 | 2 |
Fruits, fresh— | ||||||
Apples, pears, plums, &. | 2,064,247 ” | 29,946 | 2,061,997 ” | 5,468 | 19 | 3 |
Currants, raspberries, &. | 121,890 ” | 1,197 | 122,020 ” | 254 | 4 | 2 |
Grapes | 305,539 ” | 5,739 | 305,809 ” | 1,274 | 4 | 1 |
Lemons | 739,730 ” | 10,477 | 739,730 ” | 1,541 | 2 | 1 |
Other kinds | 19,753,007 ” | 134,502 | ||||
Fruits, lemon and orange peel, in brine | 507,141 ” | 3,096 | ||||
Fruit preserved by sulphurous acid | 3,155 ” | 33 | 3,155 lb. | 19 | 14 | 5 |
Fruit-pulp, and partially preserved fruit | 284,238 ” | 3,314 | 284,238 lb. | 1,776 | 9 | 11 |
Fungus | 67 cwt. | 137 | ||||
Furniture, cabinetware, and upholstery | 61,776 | £59,926 | 17,789 | 7 | 3 | |
Kapok | 17,212 cwt. | 49,286 | ||||
Unenumerated | 7,173 | |||||
Furniture, knife, plate, powder, and polish | 10,657 | £10,909 | 2,442 | 15 | 2 | |
Furs | 14,560 | £14,318 | 3,579 | 10 | 4 | |
Gelatine and isinglass | 195,841 lb. | 10,493 | 192,476 lb. | 1,322 | 13 | 9 |
Glass— | ||||||
Bottles, empty | 74,047 | |||||
Mirrors and looking-glasses | 9,105 | £9,162 | 2,438 | 13 | 0 | |
Plate, bevelled, &. | 9,818 | £9,890 | 2,622 | 15 | 0 | |
Plate, other kinds | 898,752 sup. ft. | 898,752 sup. ft. | 28,126 | |||
Window | 4,432,524 ” | 36,683 | ||||
Glassware | 62,748 | £42,823 | 11,976 | 11 | 10 | |
Glue and size | 171,328 lb. | 3,891 | 156,008 lb. | 1,037 | 15 | 0 |
Gold-leaf | 390 | |||||
Grain and pulse— | ||||||
Barley | 272 centals | 167 | 252 centals | 25 | 4 | 5 |
Beans and peas | 3,315 ” | 1,612 | 2,486 ” | 93 | 4 | 8 |
Maize | 1,104 ” | 350 | 1,104 ” | 27 | 11 | 10 |
Oats | 33,100 ” | 12,850 | 33,003 ” | 994 | 2 | 4 |
Wheat | 15,783 ” | 6,023 | 15,780 ” | 591 | 15 | 7 |
Unenumerated | 28,580 ” | 14,219 | 28,396 ” | 1,064 | 3 | 0 |
Ground, unenumerated | 8,842 ” | 8,280 | 8,878 ” | 450 | 12 | 4 |
Grease | 6,352 cwt. | 4,971 | £4,859 | 1,138 | 15 | 1 |
Grindery— | ||||||
Heel and toe plates | 1,292 | £1,292 | 290 | 14 | 0 | |
Unenumerated | 46,724 | £25 | 2 | 10 | 0 | |
Gum, kauri | 2 tons | 116 | ||||
Haberdashery | 21,383 | £21,348 | 4,269 | 11 | 4 | |
Buttons, &. | 42,633 | |||||
Sewing cottons, silks, and threads | 83,869 | |||||
Unenumerated | 1,189 | |||||
Hair | 4,040 | |||||
Hardware, holloware, and ironmongery | 452,606 | £442,372 | 97,773 | 5 | 5 | |
Hats and caps | 90,688 doz. | 109,367 | £109,129 | 27,282 | 2 | 11 |
Hatters' materials | 22,736 | |||||
Hemp | 424 tons | 11,040 | ||||
Hides | 2,305 No. | 2,940 | ||||
Honey | 7,299 lb. | 126 | 507 lb. | 4 | 4 | 6 |
Hops | 60,656 ” | 2,580 | 40,170 ” | 1,200 | 17 | 3 |
Hose, canvas, indiarubber. &. | 14,475 | £952 | 190 | 7 | 4 | |
Hosiery | 191,596 | £191,463 | 47,865 | 17 | 8 | |
Indiarubber and gutta-percha goods | 15,630 | £490 | 98 | 0 | 0 | |
Ink— | ||||||
Printing | 226,855 lb. | 9,009 | £1,778 | 177 | 17 | 0 |
Writing | 8,472 gal. | 3,406 | 7,641 gal. | 774 | 3 | 4 |
Instruments, musical— | ||||||
Harmoniums and organs | 434 No. | 6,059 | £6,130 | 1,452 | 0 | 9 |
Pianos | 4,451 ” | 105,340 | £106,101 | 26,713 | 1 | 1 |
Unenumerated | 17,448 | £16,033 | 4,361 | 14 | 6 | |
For Volunteer bands | 76 | |||||
Materials for | 3,279 | £291 | 70 | 4 | 0 | |
Instruments— | ||||||
Optical | 4,722 | |||||
Scientific | 9,731 | |||||
Surgical and dental | 33,492 | |||||
Surveying | 2,880 | £344 | 34 | 8 | 0 | |
Unenumerated | 324 | |||||
Iron and steel— | ||||||
Angle | 1,858 tons | 14,720 | £481 | 96 | 4 | 0 |
Bar, bolt, and rod | 22,669 ” | 195,983 | £3,056 | 611 | 5 | 11 |
Bolts and nuts | 33,462 cwt. | 35,567 | ||||
Castings for ships | 1,786 | £50 | 10 | 0 | 0 | |
Galvanised manufactures | 780 | £637 | 180 | 11 | 5 | |
Hoop | 2,647 tons | 25,006 | £482 | 96 | 8 | 0 |
Hoop, galvanised | 5,767 cwt. | 3,821 | 5,748 cwt. | 461 | 17 | 1 |
Pig | 11,283 tons | 47,985 | ||||
Pipes and fittings | 16,875 ” | 209,404 | £13,514 | 2,577 | 1 | 10 |
Rails | 17,420 ” | 128,063 | £1,996 | 399 | 4 | 0 |
Sheet and plate | 7,822 ” | 73,244 | £1,121 | 224 | 6 | 0 |
Sheet, galvanised, corrugated | 267,157 cwt. | 222,975 | 265,103 cwt. | 26,510 | 5 | 10 |
Sheet, galvanised, plain | 70,940 cwt. | 61,201 | 73,072 cwt. | 5,481 | 13 | 3 |
Staples, fencing | 21,564 cwt. | 13,688 | ||||
Tanks | 4,507 No. | 12,686 | 1,986 | 11 | 0 | |
Wire, fencing, barbed | 4,106 tons | 53,463 | ||||
Wire, fencing, plain | 12,008 ” | 125,767 | ||||
Wire, telegraphic and telephone | 358 ” | 16,698 | ||||
Wire netting | 41,982 | 0 | 8 | 0 | ||
Wire, unenumerated | 1,265 tons | 15,815 | ||||
Unenumerated | 2,903 ” | 13,156 | ||||
Jams, jellies, and preserves | 628,735 lb. | 11,994 | 628,188 lb. | 5,389 | 14 | 6 |
Jellies, concentrated | 98,849 ” | 3,988 | 102,579 ” | 1,712 | 5 | 2 |
Jewellery | 19,235 | £12,050 | 2,531 | 6 | 0 | |
Lamps, lanterns, and lamp-wick | 54,996 | £50,196 | 13,055 | 6 | 4 | |
Lard | 175 cwt. | 468 | £617 | 159 | 8 | 0 |
Lead— | ||||||
Pigs and bars | 1,310 tons | 19,933 | ||||
Pipe (including composition) | 576 cwt. | 646 | 575 cwt. | 100 | 15 | 11 |
Sheet | 22,534 ” | 20,768 | ||||
Leather | 855,336 lb. | 139,215 | 604,120 lb. | 5,342 | 4 | 1 |
Chamois | 1,606 | £1,542 | 328 | 6 | 0 | |
Leather manufactures— | ||||||
Boot and shoe vamps, uppers, and laces | 10,824 | £10,729 | 2,534 | 5 | 2 | |
Unenumerated | 5,774 | £5,810 | 1,317 | 0 | 4 | |
Linen piece-goods | 64,967 | |||||
Hessians and scrim | 72,578 | |||||
Machinery and machines— | ||||||
Agricultural (including agricultural implements) | 138,733 | |||||
Ploughs and harrows | 9,599 | |||||
Cash-registering | 5,714 | £2,801 | 560 | 4 | 0 | |
Dairying | 35,386 | £953 | 95 | 6 | 0 | |
engines for | 238 | £473 | 36 | 19 | 0 | |
Dredging | 6,787 | £4,036 | 257 | 12 | 0 | |
Electric | 258,851 | £124,349 | 19,410 | 12 | 5 | |
Engines, steam | 59 No. | 12,205 | £11,010 | 2,259 | 12 | 0 |
Engines, gas and oil | 1,783 No. | 98,924 | £28,089 | 5,617 | 15 | 8 |
Engines, gas and oil, for | ||||||
motor-cars | 24 No. | 1,636 | £385 | 77 | 1 | 3 |
Engines, boilers for | 45 No. | 12,207 | £12,574 | 2,514 | 16 | 0 |
Flour-milling | 2,410 | £2,410 | 120 | 10 | 6 | |
Knitting | 133 No. | 4,277 | ||||
Locomotives | 1 No. | 484 | £484 | 96 | 16 | 0 |
Mining | 32,216 | £6,335 | 633 | 10 | 0 | |
Mining engines for | 5,204 | £5,338 | 270 | 4 | 0 | |
Paper-milling | 1,512 | £1,152 | 57 | 12 | 0 | |
Portable and traction engines | 65 No. | 27,151 | ||||
Printing | 49,464 | £48,317 | 2,534 | 2 | 5 | |
Refrigerating | 7,427 | £7,411 | 488 | 19 | 6 | |
Sewing | 12,774 No. | 49,176 | ||||
Woollen-mill | 7,899 | £6,795 | 347 | 9 | 0 | |
Unenumerated | 118,608 | £97,096 | 19,755 | 15 | 1 | |
Materials for, and parts of | 14,142 | £4,885 | 949 | 15 | 6 | |
Maize, flaked | 2,726 bush. | 552 | 2,726 bush. | 136 | 5 | 10 |
Malt | 6,021 ” | 1,773 | 6,020 ” | 601 | 19 | 3 |
Rice-malt | 5,817 lb. | 59 | 5,817 lb. | 24 | 4 | 9 |
Manures— | ||||||
Bonedust | 13,710 tons | 77,084 | ||||
Guano | 9,111 tons | 25,825 | ||||
Unenumerated | 43,007 tons | 151,145 | ||||
Marble— | ||||||
Dressed or polished | 9,966 | £9,853 | 2,463 | 3 | 11 | |
Hewn or rough-sawn | 417 tons | 3,137 | ||||
Matches and vestas— | ||||||
Wax (boxes) | 86,819 gross | 16,060 | 90,737 gross | 5,698 | 10 | 4 |
Wooden (boxes) | 96,411 gross | 6,473 | 8,648 gross | 4,456 | 8 | 11 |
Mats and matting | 13,356 | £13,303 | 2,660 | 12 | 1 | |
Meats, potted and preserved | 1,577£1,646 | 334 | 15 | 5 | ||
Metal, manufactured articles of— | ||||||
Anchors | 1,399 No. | 960 | 108 No. | 10 | 15 | 4 |
Gasmaking plant | 10,743 | £8,932 | 1,786 | 11 | 11 | |
Japanned and lacquered metalware | 1,372 | £1,370 | 347 | 1 | 4 | |
Meters—water, gas, or electricity | 22,461 | |||||
Pumps | 6,476 | £4,071 | 864 | 5 | 3 | |
Railways and tramway plant | 93,913 | £2,719 | 556 | 10 | 0 | |
Rivets and washers | 12,482 cwt. | 12,185 | ||||
Tacks | 2,550 cwt. | 3,810 | ||||
Typewriters | 1,119 No. | 17,020 | ||||
Unenumerated | 236,782 | £145,973 | 31,017 | 14 | 5 | |
Metal sheathing, other than copper | 2,025 cwt. | 6,826 | ||||
Milk, preserved | 494,392 lb. | 9,262 | £9,579 | 2,466 | 13 | 0 |
Millinery— | £ | s. | d. | |||
Feathers, ornamental | 5,379 | £5,396 | 1,348 | 8 | 3 | |
Other kinds | 60,465 | £59,826 | 14,956 | 16 | 4 | |
Mouldings and panels | 18,031 | £18,235 | 3,647 | 1 | 0 | |
Mustard | 225,317 lb. | 12,844 | ||||
Nails | 104,849 cwt. | 67,701 | 99,042 cwt. | 12,852 | 10 | 3 |
Roofing, lead-headed | 176 cwt. | 265 | £258 | 51 | 11 | 0 |
Naphtha | 14,315 gal. | 1,887 | ||||
Nuts— | ||||||
Almonds, shelled and un-shelled | 275,044 lb. | 11,965 | ||||
Cocoa | 51,806 No. | 262 | ||||
Walnuts | 48,257 lb. | 1,757 | 47,976 lb. | 399 | 16 | 0 |
Unenumerated | 115,399 lb. | 2,613 | ||||
Oakum | 637 cwt. | 784 | ||||
Oars | 2,780 No. | 569 | ||||
Oils— | ||||||
Castor | 116,928 gal. | 14,834 | ||||
Cod-liver | 16,881 gal. | 2,592 | ||||
Colza | 28,070 ” | 4,402 | ||||
Fish, penguin, mutton bird, and seal | 38,809 gal. | 2,651 | ||||
Linseed | 332,801 gal. | 40,393 | ||||
Mineral, kerosene | 5,292,808 ” | 193,608 | ||||
Mineral, other kinds | 1,779,923 gal. | 90,532 | 334,220 gal. | 7,565 | 9 | 3 |
Olive | 7,430 gal. | 1,591 | ||||
Whale | 88 gal. | 18 | ||||
Unenumerated, bulk | 234,969 gal. | 18,913 | 213,605 gal. | 5,863 | 3 | 4 |
Unenumerated, in vessels under 1 gallon | 8,251 | £8,312 | 1,662 | 10 | 1 | |
Unenumerated | 388,188 gal. | 32,725 | ||||
Oilmen's stores | 13,079 | £13,167 | 2,633 | 8 | 7 | |
Onions | 2,502 tons | 21,310 | 2,483 tons | 2,482 | 14 | 7 |
Opium | 28 lb. | 33 | 14 lb. | 28 | 19 | 5 |
Paints and colours— | ||||||
Ground in oil | 60,350 cwt. | 71,082 | 58,973 cwt. | 7,320 | 18 | 4 |
Mixed ready for use | 12,060 cwt. | 28,865 | 10,758 cwt. | 2,811 | 9 | 4 |
Unenumerated | 14,755 cwt. | 16,783 | £2,299 | 229 | 18 | 0 |
Driers, liquid | 357 gal. | 108 | ||||
n.o.e. | 1,076 cwt. | 957 | 1,077 cwt. | 134 | 12 | 3 |
Paper— | ||||||
Bags, coarse | 14 cwt. | 16 | 14 cwt. | 5 | 8 | 0 |
Bags, other kinds | 3,931 cwt. | 5,336 | £5,450 | 1,391 | 7 | 11 |
Butter-paper | 8,341 cwt. | 13,474 | ||||
Paperhangings | 42,549 | |||||
Printing | 221,274 cwt. | 169,603 | £1,945 | 389 | 1 | 10 |
Wrapping | 11,506 ” | 12,464 | 10,816 cwt. | 3,614 | 18 | 2 |
Writing | 32,915 cwt. | 52,730 | ||||
Unenumerated | 3,215 cwt. | 6,265 | ||||
Pearl barley | 2,690 cwt. | 2,138 | 2,710 cwt. | 135 | 10 | 0 |
Peas split | 1,539 cwt. | 1,071 | 1,526 cwt. | 152 | 11 | 4 |
Peel, candied and dried | 11,596 lb. | 324 | 11,579 lb. | 150 | 11 | 5 |
Perfumery— | ||||||
Perfumed spirits | 1,951 gal. | 7,830 | 1,885 gal. | 2,827 | 1 | 5 |
Toilet preparations | 18,193 | £18,796 | 5,071 | 6 | 3 | |
Unenumerated | 227 | £241 | 64 | 15 | 0 | |
Photographic goods | 5,611 | £5,519 | 1,243 | 6 | 11 | |
Copper, glass, and zinc plates for photo-litho-graphic work | 1,333 | |||||
Photographic cameras and lenses | 8,056 | £1,091 | 109 | 2 | 0 | |
Sensitised surfaces | 18,895 | £668 | 66 | 16 | 0 | |
Pickles | 3,924 gal. | 1,135 | 3,758 gal. | 563 | 13 | 9 |
Pictures, paintings, drawings, engravings, and photographs | 12,854 | £11,287 | 2,257 | 9 | 1 | |
Paintings and pictures by New Zealand students | 119 | |||||
Paintings, &., for museums, &. | 1,563 | |||||
Picture frames and mounts | 8,189 | £8,187 | 1,867 | 14 | 5 | |
Pitch | 11,033 cwt. | 3,384 | ||||
Plants, shrubs, &. | 11,396 | |||||
Plaster-of-paris | 23,738 cwt. | 4,677 | ||||
Plate and plated ware | 90,956 | £89,806 | 18,358 | 18 | 11 | |
Pollard | 1,000 lb. | 3 | ||||
Portmanteaux and travelling-bags | 11,069 | £10,980 | 2,865 | 11 | 11 | |
Leather bags and leather-cloth bags | 545 | £545 | 124 | 16 | 0 | |
Potatoes | 1,379 tons | 7,329 | 1,284 tons 230 | 1,329 | 18 | 4 |
Printing materials— | ||||||
Stereotypes, matrices, half-tone, and line blocks | 372 | £342 | 85 | 12 | 3 | |
Type and materials, n.o.e. | 22,612 | £2,682 | 268 | 4 | 6 | |
Provisions— | ||||||
Eggs | 12,000 doz. | 460 | £460 | 94 | 2 | 0 |
Unenumerated | 19,612 | £19,311 | 4,503 | 10 | 7 | |
Putty | 5,578 cwt. | 2,620 | 5,580 cwt. | 706 | 9 | 0 |
Quicksilver | 9,699 lb. | 1,063 | ||||
Resin | 20,313 cwt. | 11,193 | ||||
Rice | 70,627 cwt. | 46,391 | ||||
Rice-meal refuse | 23,937 cwt. | 4,832 | ||||
Rugs, all kinds | 21,826 | £21,863 | 4,372 | 14 | 2 | |
Saccharine | 25,152 oz. | 405 | 22,912 oz. | 1,718 | 8 | 0 |
Saddlery and harness (including whips) | 36,624 | £36,635 | 7,437 | 17 | 11 | |
Harness oil, composition, and leather-dressing | 1,582 | £1,582 | 333 | 3 | 1 | |
Saddlers' ironmongery and materials | 25,639 | |||||
Collar-check | 10,169 | |||||
Salt | 18,653 tons | 41,049 | ||||
Rock salt | 1,420 tons | 2,826 | ||||
Saltpetre | 1,272 cwt. | 1,610 | ||||
Sauces, catsup, and chutney | 16,698 gal. | 11,294 | 17,069 gal. | 3,413 | 15 | 2 |
Soy | 3,984 gal. | 263 | ||||
Sausage-skins | 210,384 lb. | 14,104 | 234,824 lb. | 2,935 | 6 | 0 |
Seeds— | ||||||
Grass and clover | 32,745 cwt. | 98,172 | ||||
Unenumerated | 47,278 | |||||
Shale | 353 tons | 1,118 | ||||
Ship-chandlery, n.o.e. | 6,091 | |||||
Silks, &. | 60,138 | £57,172 | 11,434 | 7 | 4 | |
For flour-dressing | 206 | |||||
Silver | 1,556 oz. | 188 | ||||
Skins and pelts | 16,281 No. | 1,206 | ||||
Slates, rooting | 876,523 ” | 7,492 | ||||
Soap— | ||||||
Common | 11 cwt. | 17 | 11 cwt. | 2 | 15 | 0 |
Powder, extract of soap, &c | 10,915 | £11,253 | 2,250 | 12 | 5 | |
Unenumerated | 51,162 | £51,951 | 13,492 | 13 | 7 | |
Specie— | ||||||
Copper | 2,559 | |||||
Gold | 187,800 | |||||
Silver | 33,763 | |||||
Specimens illustrative of natural science | 245 | |||||
Spices— | ||||||
Ground | 20,652 lb. | 712 | 25,095 lb. | 217 | 18 | 3 |
Unground | 770,066 lb. | 15,708 | 97 ” | 0 | 16 | 2 |
Spirits— | ||||||
Bitters, cordials, and liqueurs | 3,946 gal. | 3,807 | 3,820 gal. | 3,056 | 0 | 0 |
Brandy | 81,895 gal. | 38,738 | 70,961 ” | 56,768 | 13 | 10 |
Geneva and gin, unsweetened | 104,648 gal. | 26,830 | 87,292 gal. | 69,833 | 7 | 9 |
Methylated | 79 gal. | 12 | 84 gal. | 4 | 4 | 3 |
Rum | 16,901 gal. | 3,745 | 16,170 gal. | 12,936 | 2 | 4 |
Sweetened, &. | 8,604 gal. | 2,593 | 7,264 gal. | 5,811 | 4 | 0 |
Whisky | 607,915 gal. | 222,086 | 555,755 gal. | 444,604 | 2 | 4 |
Unenumerated | 4,507 gal. | 4,039 | 4,359 gal. | 3,487 | 5 | 2 |
Spirits of wine | 87,826 gal. | 6,615 | 2,114 gal. | 1,690 | 18 | 7 |
Methylated, in bond | 78,728 gal. | 1,968 | 4 | 0 | ||
Starch | 928,883 lb. | 10,088 | 956,192 lb. | 7,975 | 5 | 9 |
Starch, confectioners' moulding | 67,494 lb. | 453 | ||||
Stationery— | £ | £ | s. | d. | ||
Handbills, circulars, &. | 439,992 lb. | 14,620 | 434,767 lb. | 5,540 | 8 | 0 |
Manufactured | 75,443 | £70,012 | 18,993 | 6 | 5 | |
Official supplies for Consuls | 7 | |||||
Unenumerated | 64,332 | £54,377 | 11,995 | 5 | 8 | |
Apparatus and appliances for teaching purposes | 9,222 | |||||
Bookbinders' materials | 8,806 | |||||
Cardboard boxes, materials for | 23,714 | £747 | 149 | 8 | 0 | |
Unenumerated | 9,714 | £1,148 | 114 | 16 | 0 | |
Stearine | 339,244 lb. | 7,760 | 339,244 lb. | 1,215 | 2 | 10 |
Stone— | ||||||
Building | 1,576 tons | 2,115 | ||||
Granite and other stone, dressed or polished, &. | 5,789 | £6,088 | 1,525 | 5 | 2 | |
Granite and other stone, hewn or rough sawn | 945 tons | 2,087 | ||||
Mill, grind, oil, and whet | 3,754 | |||||
Sugar— | ||||||
Raw | 879,574 cwt. | 556,130 | ||||
Refined | 37,066 cwt. | 28,831 | ||||
Glucose | 9,824 cwt. | 6,152 | 1,092,238 lb. | 4,550 | 19 | 10 |
Golden syrup | 10 cwt. | 28 | ||||
Molasses | 20,781 cwt. | 1,551 | ||||
Treacle | 127 cwt. | 157 | 112 lb. | 0 | 4 | 8 |
Sulphur | 32,142 cwt. | 7,674 | ||||
Tanning materials, crude— | ||||||
Bark | 3,485 tons | 36,262 | ||||
Other kinds | 4,328 | |||||
Tar | 984 | |||||
Tarpaulins and tents | 182 | £205 | 41 | 16 | 0 | |
Tea | 6,471,965 lb. | 252,345 | 82,541 lb. | 714 | 17 | 2 |
Textile piece-goods other than silk, cotton, linen, or woollen | 346,662 | £344,037 | 68,807 | 8 | 3 | |
Articles made up from, other than apparel | 31,170 | £31,221 | 6,244 | 4 | 1 | |
Timber— | ||||||
Laths and shingles | 9,509,536 No. | 10,770 | 9,509,536 No. | 950 | 19 | 2 |
Legs | 3,825 No. | 15,666 | ||||
Legs, hewn | 14,501,409 sup. ft | 148,734 | ||||
Palings | 771,780 No. | 5,162 | 771,780 No. | 771 | 16 | 2 |
Posts | 28,545 No. | 1,019 | 28,545 No. | 114 | 3 | 5 |
Rails | 2,909 No. | 94 | 2,909 No. | 5 | 16 | 2 |
Sawn, undressed | 37,150 798 sup. ft. | 255,436 | 31,520,738 sup.ft. | 31,520 | 14 | 9 |
Sawn, dressed | 175,786 sup. ft. | 4,046 | 175,876 sup. ft. | 351 | 15 | 8 |
Unenumerated | 3,011 | |||||
Tin— | ||||||
Block | 3,408 cwt. | 24,054 | ||||
Foil | 34,382 lb. | 2,323 | ||||
Sheet | 74,863 cwt. | 63,062 | ||||
Tinware | 15,946 | £15,835 | 4,106 | 14 | 2 | |
Tinsmiths' furniture and fittings | 3,422 | |||||
Tobacco, &.— | ||||||
Unmanufactured | 21,534 lb. | 1,121 | 19,764 lb. | 1,976 | 8 | 0 |
Manufactured | 2,133,463 lb. | 221,730 | 2,226,833 lb. | 389,576 | 9 | 3 |
Cigars | 65,191 lb. | 23,793 | 65,514 lb. | 22,929 | 19 | 1 |
Cigarettes | 366,426 lb. | 109,960 | 161,337 thous. 11,941 lbs. | 145,348 | 11 | 9 |
Snuff | 1,284 lb . | 165 | 1,337 lb. | 467 | 19 | 0 |
Tobacco pipes and cases | 36,716 | £37,695 | 8,751 | 1 | 4 | |
Tools and implements— | ||||||
Axes and hatchets | 22,846 | |||||
Engineers', metal, wood, and stone-workers' machine tools | 52,476 | |||||
Scythes | 1,078 | |||||
Sheep-shears | 2,748 | |||||
Spades, shovels, and fork | 17,930 | |||||
Unenumerated | 136,376 | |||||
Turpentine and terebine | 115,644 gal. | 17,598 | ||||
Twine | 32,091 | £28,454 | 5,769 | 17 | 6 | |
Nets and netting | 1,495 | £1,275 | 258 | 13 | 8 | |
Binder | 736 cwt. | 2,174 | £14 | 1 | 8 | 0 |
Unenumerated | 902 | |||||
Umbrellas and parasols | 12,378 | £12,373 | 2,474 | 12 | 7 | |
Materials for | 12,883 | |||||
Varnish, lacquers and gold-size | 51,700 gal. | 23,712 | 50,438 gal. | 5,245 | 4 | 4 |
Vegetables, fresh, dried, or preserved | 2,712 | £2,518 | 590 | 11 | 10 | |
Vinegar | 45,717 gal. | 5,910 | 51,754 gal. | 1,294 | 2 | 6 |
Watches | 66,532 No | 23,835 | £22,028 | 4,405 | 13 | 3 |
Watchmakers' materials | 533 | |||||
Wax— | ||||||
Beeswax | 13,556 lb. | 794 | 13,556 lb. | 56 | 9 | 8 |
Paraffin | 1,791,707 lb. | 23,813 | 1,823,813 lb. | 7,599 | 4 | 5 |
Unenumerated | 30,800 lb. | 549 | 34,110 lb. | 142 | 2 | 6 |
Whiting and chalk | 11,446 cwt. | 1,123 | 11,652 cwt. | 588 | 7 | 10 |
Wine— | ||||||
Australian | 62,971 gal. | 22,112 | 64,501 gal. | 16,125 | 6 | 5 |
Sparkling | 15,115 gal. | 26,982 | 13,686 gal. | 6,158 | 16 | 0 |
Other kinds | 73,740 gal. | 26,938 | 70,920 gal. | 20,513 | 1 | 9 |
Wooden ware | 39,449 | £24,502 | 5,477 | 19 | 8 | |
Wool— | ||||||
Greasy | 92,627 lb. | 1,747 | ||||
Scoured | 12,120 lb. | 626 | ||||
Washed | 1,792 lb. | 64 | ||||
Woollen piece-goods | 318,696 | £321,983 | 64,396 | 11 | 5 | |
Woollen blankets | 14,387 pairs | 6,078 | £6,001 | 1,200 | 5 | 3 |
Woolpacks | 46,854 doz. | 55,178 | ||||
Woolpockets | 383 doz. | 290 | ||||
Yarns | 11,600 | £11,636 | 2,327 | 4 | 0 | |
Coir, flax, jute, and hemp | 3,251 | |||||
Zinc— | ||||||
Perforated sheet | 772 cwt. | 1,603 | £152 | 15 | 4 | 0 |
Plain sheet | 7,641 cwt. | 10,286 | ||||
Spelter | 7,181 cwt. | 8,462 | ||||
Minor articles required in the making-up of apparel, &. | 9,015 | |||||
Articles and materials suited only for and to be used solely in the fabrication of repairs of goods within the Dominion | 27,239 | |||||
Miscellaneous goods— | ||||||
Manufactured | 26,599 | |||||
Unmanufactured | 18,332 | |||||
Parcels-post | 323,481 | 62,194 | 7 | 3 | ||
EXCISE DUTIES. | ||||||
Tobacco, manufactured | 20,268 lb. | 1,013 | 8 | 0 | ||
Cigars | 600 lb. | 45 | 0 | 9 | ||
Cigarettes if manufactured by machinery | 119 lb. | 14 | 17 | 6 | ||
Cigarettes if made by hand | 4,402 lb. | 220 | 2 | 0 | ||
Perfumery, essences, &., medicinal preparations (excepting medicated wine or wine mixed with food) containing more than 50 per cent. proof spirit | 43,466 lb. | 1,629 | 19 | 8 | ||
Medicinal preparations (excepting medicated wine or wine mixed with food) containing less than 50 per cent. proof spirit | 100 lb. | |||||
Culinary and flavouring essences | 1,383 gal. | 829 | 13 | 8 | ||
Perfumed spirits | 13 gal. | 13 | 9 | 9 | ||
Toilet preparations | 496 gal. | 297 | 17 | 0 |
Goods received from the Cook Islands and Niue, or Savage Island, are treated as produce of New Zealand and not as trade. The following were the principal articles from these Islands during 1908:—
Article. | Quantity. | Value. |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Fruit juices | 8,034 gals. | 514 |
Coffee, raw | 46,738 lb. | 1,052 |
Copra | 250 tons | 3,196 |
Fruits, fresh | 57,210 | |
Hats and caps | 3,956 | |
Coconuts | 113,148 No. | 509 |
Vegetables | 651 | |
Other articles | 755 | |
£67,843 |
The Customs and excise duties received during the last five years are shown in detail, also the rate of revenue per head of mean population, inclusive and exclusive of Maoris, for each year:—
— | 1904. | 1905. | 1906. | 1907. | 1908. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Duty abolished in 1907. | |||||
CUSTOMS DUTIES. | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Spirits | 520,664 | 509,928 | 556,393 | 595,218 | 604,107 |
Wine | 35,018 | 33,072 | 37,532 | 42,737 | 42,799 |
Ale, beer, &. | 20,351 | 21,827 | 25,158 | 27,911 | 27,178 |
Cigars, cigarettes, and snuff | 110,151 | 121,435 | 139,065 | 159,037 | 168,745 |
Tobacco | 341,127 | 348,600 | 363,931 | 376,779 | 391,554 |
Tea | 4,838 | 534 | 548 | 1,013 | 715 |
Coffee, cocoa, &. | 6,884 | 6,136 | 6,179 | 7,595 | 7,357 |
Sugar and molasses | 200,266 | 196,736 | 214,134 | 166,335 | |
*Opium | 173 | 204 | 130 | 111 | 29 |
Other goods by weight | 198,231 | 201,498 | 212,738 | 225,309 | 200,848 |
Other goods ad valorem | 1,098,387 | 1,097,968 | 1,210,617 | 1,317,206 | 1,262,659 |
Other duties | 79,758 | 75,000 | 87,604 | 101,539 | 134,901 |
Parcels-post | 34,341 | 39,728 | 45,074 | 58,632 | 62,194 |
Totals, Customs duties | 2,650,189 | 2,652,666 | 2,899,103 | 3,079,422 | 2,903,086 |
— | 1904. | 1905. | 1906. | 1907. | 1908. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
EXCISE DUTIES. | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||||||||||
Tinctures—New Zealand | 3,450 | 2,473 | 2,556 | 4,517 | 2,770 | ||||||||||
Cigars, cigarettes, and snuff—New - Zealand-manufactured | 466 | 84 | 343 | 353 | 280 | ||||||||||
Tobacco—New - Zealand-manufactured | 1,061 | 910 | 1,129 | 985 | 1,014 | ||||||||||
Beer—New Zealand | 97,331 | 97,452 | 103,986 | 113,120 | 116,845 | ||||||||||
Totals, excise duties | 102,308 | 100,919 | 108,014 | 118,975 | 120,909 | ||||||||||
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
Revenue from Customs duties per head of mean population (excluding Maoris) | 3 | 2 | 9 | 3 | 1 | 0 | 3 | 4 | 9 | 3 | 7 | 0 | 3 | 1 | 5 |
Ditto (including Maoris) | 2 | 19 | 8 | 2 | 18 | 1 | 3 | 1 | 6 | 3 | 3 | 8 | 2 | 18 | 6 |
Revenue from excise duties per head of mean population (excluding Maoris) | 0 | 2 | 5.1 | 0 | 2 | 3.8 | 0 | 2 | 4.9 | 0 | 2 | 7.1 | 0 | 2 | 6.7 |
Ditto (including Maoris) | 0 | 2 | 3.6 | 0 | 2 | 2.5 | 0 | 2 | 3.5 | 0 | 2 | 5.5 | 0 | 2 | 5.2 |
The falling off in the Customs revenue for 1908 is wholly accounted for by the removal of the duty in 1907 on certain imported articles of consumption enumerated further on, the total value of imports having been greater in 1908 than in the previous year.
Details for nineteen years are given:—
CUSTOMS REVENUE PER HEAD OF EUROPEAN POPULATION. | |||
---|---|---|---|
£ | s. | d. | |
1890 | 2 | 9 | 3 |
1891 | 2 | 9 | 7 |
1892 | 2 | 11 | 6 |
1893 | 2 | 10 | 4 |
1894 | 2 | 6 | 4 |
1895 | 2 | 6 | 9 |
1896 | 2 | 9 | 11 |
1897 | 2 | 13 | 0 |
1898 | 2 | 13 | 3 |
1899 | 2 | 14 | 5 |
1900 | 2 | 16 | 10 |
1901 | 2 | 16 | 4 |
1902 | 2 | 17 | 3 |
1903 | 3 | 1 | 0 |
1904 | 3 | 2 | 9 |
1905 | 3 | 1 | 0 |
1906 | 3 | 4 | 9 |
1907 | 3 | 7 | 0 |
1908 | 3 | 1 | 5 |
Dating from 1890, the taxation by way of Customs and excise duties together increased from £2 11s. 2d. in that year to £2 19s. 2d. in 1900, declined to £2 18s. 9d. in 1901, increasing to £3 5s. 2d. in 1904. For the year 1905, although the collections under these heads show an increase, the amount per head of population was £3 3s. 4d., a decrease on the previous year's total of 1s. 10d. per head. For 1906 the rate per head was £3 7s 2d., a substantial increase on that for 1905. The rate for 1907 shows a further increase to £3 9s. 7d., but in consequence of remissions of duty the amount per head collected in 1908 declined to £3 4s.
Besides an alteration of tariff in 1895 in some items, in the year 1900 certain duties were lowered and exemptions granted.
The duty on tea was brought to 2d. per pound, instead of 4d.; currants and raisins were lowered to 1d. per pound; candles to 1d.; cocoa and roasted coffee to 3d. There was also reduction on stearine for match-making, on paraffin wax, and wax matches. The duty on patent and proprietary medicines was made 15 per cent., also that on certain drugs and chemicals, while the charge on steam-engines, or parts thereof, became 5 per cent. Various exemptions came into force.
In 1907 the Customs tariff was completely revised and some important alterations made. Among articles placed upon the free list are: Sugar, molasses and treacle, currants, raisins, figs, dates, prunes, unground spices, mustard, maizena, cornflour, almonds and nuts (excepting walnuts), carbonate and bicarbonate of soda, tartaric acid, infants' foods, forfar, dowlas, and flax-sheeting, vegetable oils, fencing staples and standards, sheet lead; gas, electricity, and water meters; rubber and pneumatic tires for carriages. Children's boots Nos. 0–6 and tea in bulk are admitted free if of British manufacture or growth.
Increased rates of ordinary duty were imposed on certain articles, among which are found: Flavouring essences, n.o.e., medicinal preparations, drugs and druggists' sundries, candles, paraffin wax, hosiery, cash-registers, cartridges (shot), 10–24 bore, cartridge-cases, certain sizes of iron and fibre pipes, mouldings and panels.
Tea, the produce of British dominions, if in packages of 5 lb. in weight or over is admitted free, in packages under 5 lb. 2d. per pound. The preferential duty on tea of foreign growth is 2d. per pound if in packages of 5 lb. in weight or over, and 2/5d. per pound if in packages of a lesser weight than 5 lb.
The Customs revenue for 1908 was increased by the sum of £90,173 in consequence of the preferential surtax, but the exemption in favour of British-grown tea has resulted in a considerable loss of revenue. The duty collected on all tea imported in 1903 was £43,606, while in 1908 only £715 was received. Sugar, from which the duty has been removed, yielded an average revenue of £194,000 during the years 1903–7.
The tariff (general and preferential) has been given in full in Part I (see page 78). The rates of duty levied include 16s. per gallon on spirits; 30s. per gallon on perfumed spirits; 7s. per pound on cigars and snuff; 17s. 6d. per 1,000, of 2 1/2 lb. and under, on cigarettes; also 3s. 6d. per pound on manufactured and 2s. on unmanufactured tobacco. Sparkling wine is charged 9s. a gallon; Australian, 5s.; other kinds, 6s.; ale and beer, 2s. The duty on cocoa, chocolate, and chicory is 3d. per pound; roasted coffee, 3d. Opium is charged 40s. per pound, but this article, in a form suitable for smoking, cannot now be legally imported. The remainder of the Customs revenue, with small exception, is made up of charges on goods by weight, ad valorem duties, ranging from 5 to 40 per cent., and receipts from the foreign parcels-post. There is also an excise duty of 1s. per pound on tobacco; 1s. 6d. per pound on cigars and snuff; 3d. per gallon on beer; 9d. per pound on medicinal preparations (with exceptions) containing more than 50 per cent. of proof spirit, or if less than 50 per cent. free. Toilet preparations subject to 16s. liquid gallon on importation, 12s. the liquid gallon, or when subject to 25 per cent. duty, 6s. per gallon. Also, 12s. per gallon on culinary and flavouring essences, and 20s. on perfumed spirits.
The excise duty on cigarettes made in New Zealand is now (from the 31st December, 1896) 2s. 6d. per pound on machine-made and 1s. per pound on hand-made cigarettes.
All packages of manufactured tobacco must be labelled before leaving the manufactory, and it is necessary to obtain warrants to use cutting-machines for cutting duty-paid manufactured tobacco for sale (or to be used in the manufacture of cigarettes by hand), and to manufacture cigarettes by hand, under certain conditions.
The duties authorised by “The Timber Export Act, 1908,” will be found given on page 117 in detail, with the full tariff.
In 1903 the Legislature of New Zealand, with the object of encouraging trade between this country and other parts of the British Empire, imposed a surtax upon certain goods not being the produce or manufacture of some part of the British dominions. This may be regarded as the small beginning of what under the tariff of 1907 came to be a substantial protection to British goods.
In 1907, while the tariff was under revision, some changes were made in the preferential duties of 1903, and the number of articles subject to the surtax greatly increased, until at present two-fifths of all the items on the tariff come under this head. The articles upon which preferential duty is charged are specified in the tariff given in Part I of this volume.
The value of imports into New Zealand from foreign countries has never assumed large proportions, ranging from 13.6 to 17 per cent. of the total during the past ten years. From 1899 to 1904 there was a steady increase, but since the latter year the proportion has fallen, a result, no doubt, in a large measure due to the preferential treatment of British goods.
During the three years 1905–7, when the preferential tariff of 1903 was in full operation, the proportion of the value of goods imported upon which the surtax was charged, to the total value of goods imported, excluding specie, was—
Year. | Value of Imports subject to Preferential Duty. | Proportion to Total Value of Imports (excluding Specie). |
---|---|---|
£ | Per. Cent. | |
1905 | 599,764 | 4.81 |
1906 | 620,600 | 4.34 |
1907 | 658,027 | 3.98 |
The value of imports from the United States of America on which duty is payable increased during the period 1902–4 by 14.79 per cent., and decreased by 0.59 per cent. between 1905 and 1907. For the same periods the value of the dutiable goods imported from Germany increased by 45.44 per cent. and 17.13 per cent. respectively.
The greater number of articles included in the preferential list in 1908 has increased the total value of imported articles subject to the surtax, and also the proportion to total imports as follows:—
Year. | Value of Imports subject to Preferential Duty. | Proportion to Total Value of Imports (excluding Specie). |
---|---|---|
£ | Per Cent. | |
1908 | 895,007 | 5.19 |
The British producer is now, so far as this country is concerned, receiving a considerable measure of protection as against the foreign producer.
The Advisory Committee of the British Board of Trade, in a report based upon information collected by their Commissioner, who visited New Zealand for that purpose, remarks: “The figures as a whole suggest that the effect of the preferential arrangements has been to divert to the United Kingdom and the British possessions a portion of the trade formerly held by foreign countries in commodities affected by the preference, and that in particular in the last year (1906) the United Kingdom and British possessions were enabled to secure the whole of the increase in the imports of these commodities, which constituted in that year about 22 per cent. of the total imports into New Zealand. This conclusion is borne out by evidence collected both in the Dominion and in the United Kingdom itself from various firms engaged in the New Zealand trade. Thus it was frequently stated that before the Act of 1903 came into operation Belgian bars could be placed in the New Zealand market cheaper than Scotch or North Country bars, but that the 20 per cent. ad valorem duty on foreign bars has completely reversed matters, and that British iron can now be purchased and landed in New Zealand at less cost than the continental article. The same statement is made as to most kinds of manufactured metal goods to which preferential treatment is accorded. British-made boots and shoes are also said to benefit considerably.”
In connection with the subject of preferential duties, tables are annexed to illustrate the position in regard to two specially selected important foreign States at the time the additional duties were authorised. The tables also exhibit the fact that the value of free goods introduced increased at a greater rate since the year 1899 than of those which paid duty:—
IMPORTS FROM THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | On the East Coast. | On the West Coast. | Total Imports. | |||
Admitted Free of Duty. | On which Duty Payable. | Admitted Free of Duty. | On which Duty Payable. | Admitted Free of Duty. | On which Duty Payable. | |
* Of this sum £100,497 was value of goods for Government use. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1899 | 250,656 | 437,250 | 31,359 | 56,044 | 282,015 | 493,294 |
1900 | 377,569 | 580,717 | 42,567 | 61,020 | 420,136 | 641,737 |
1901 | 618,312 | 556,433 | 146,023 | 94,492 | *764,335 | 650,925 |
1902 | 527,525 | 619,050 | 53,661 | 118,701 | 581,186 | 737,751 |
1903 | 522,581 | 716,954 | 57,430 | 144,393 | 580,011 | 861,347 |
1904 | 629,560 | 679,742 | 51,509 | 167,104 | 681,069 | 846,846 |
1905 | 541,685 | 668,933 | 54,415 | 173,468 | 596,100 | 842,401 |
1906 | 529,572 | 638,699 | 52,230 | 185,280 | 581,802 | 823,979 |
1907 | 562,805 | 708,747 | 25,324 | 128,720 | 588,129 | 837,467 |
1908 | 816,176 | 685,005 | 52,564 | 90,192 | 868,740 | 775,197 |
IMPORTS FROM GERMANY. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Admitted Free of Duty. | On which Duty Payable. | Proportions per Cent. | |
Admitted Free of Duty. | On which Duty Payable. | |||
£ | £ | |||
1899 | 34,937 | 125,668 | 21.76 | 78.24 |
1900 | 39,149 | 142,925 | 21.50 | 78.50 |
1901 | 40,377 | 158,144 | 20.33 | 79.67 |
1902 | 46,084 | 164,476 | 21.89 | 78.11 |
1903 | 70,191 | 204,106 | 25.59 | 74.41 |
1904 | 69,594 | 239,210 | 22.54 | 77.46 |
1905 | 64,920 | 212,547 | 23.40 | 76.60 |
1906 | 109,538 | 227,422 | 32.51 | 67.49 |
1907 | 102,677 | 248,957 | 29.20 | 70.80 |
1908 | 144,824 | 244,707 | 37.18 | 62.82 |
Table of Contents
THE quantities and values of exports used in making up the figures given in this portion of the statistical information are obtained from Customs entries. In estimating the value of exports the ”free on board in New Zealand“ value is given, and, as regards the main items, the Collector of Customs examines carefully the amounts stated, and compares them with current price-lists, to prevent any overestimate. As a further safeguard, the values of wool, frozen meat, oats, wheat, tallow, phormium fibre, butter, and cheese are submitted to the various Chambers of Commerce for their approval prior to the publication of the figures. Goods transhipped are regarded as destined for the country where it is intended to land them.
The value of all the exports in 1908, inclusive of specie (£242,289), was £16,317,494. The value of New Zealand produce exported, £15,894,530, gives an average of £16 16s. 4d. per head of population, against £21 10s. 6d. for 1907.
The average annual value of domestic products exported during each quinquennial period since 1853, and the average value per head of population is shown below together with the value for 1908.
Exports of New Zealand Produce. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Quinquennial Period. | Average Total Value. | Average Value per Head. | ||
£ | £ | s. | d. | |
1853–57 | 335,571 | 8 | 11 | 11 |
1858–62 | 1,040,330 | 11 | 18 | 10 |
1863–67 | 3,754,500 | 19 | 15 | 5 |
1868–72 | 4,636,374 | 18 | 8 | 4 |
1873–77 | 5,530,715 | 15 | 3 | 8 |
1878–82 | 5,893,195 | 12 | 5 | 7 |
1883–87 | 6,665,481 | 11 | 12 | 0 |
1888–92 | 8,898,372 | 14 | 4 | 0 |
1893–97 | 8,961,269 | 12 | 16 | 0 |
1898–1902 | 12,273-807 | 15 | 17 | 8 |
1903–7 | 16,513,399 | 18 | 14 | 5 |
1908 | 15,894,530 | 16 | 16 | 4 |
The exports from the North and South Islands respectively, excluding ”Parcels-post,“ during the last five years were as under:—
Year. | North Island. | South Island. | Proportion to Total Export. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | North Island. | South Island. | |
1904 | 8,369,348 | 6,358,278 | 56.83 | 43.17 |
1905 | 8,648,646 | 6,986,691 | 55.31 | 44.69 |
1906 | 10,438,311 | 7,635,286 | 57.75 | 42.25 |
1907 | 12,204,901 | 7,836,661 | 60.90 | 39.10 |
1908 | 9,958,025 | 6,322,360 | 61.17 | 38.83 |
The following table shows the average yearly value of exports from each port in the Dominion during each quinquennial period from 1893 to 1907, and for the year 1908. The ports are arranged in order of magnitude for the latter year.
Ports. | Yearly Average of Quinquennial Periods. | Year. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
1893–97 | 1898–1902. | 1903–7. | 1908. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
Wellington | 1,363,157 | 2,128,198 | 3,176,052 | 2,924,727 |
Auckland | 1,275,413 | 1,923,785 | 2,859,874 | 2,900,551 |
Lyttelton | 1,773,131 | 2,328,148 | 2,592,105 | 2,072,382 |
Napier | 937,662 | 903,377 | 1,253,538 | 1,532,422 |
Dunedin | 1,064,016 | 1,352,535 | 1,501,750 | 1,281,602 |
Invercargill and Bluff | 662,826 | 813,436 | 931,776 | 1,072,349 |
Timaru | 519,388 | 741,510 | 1,033,217 | 900,201 |
Poverty Bay | 234,793 | 371,745 | 732,123 | 865,159 |
Patea | 41,869 | 85,349 | 347,886 | 500,588 |
New Plymouth | 161,902 | 365,789 | 452,388 | 437,865 |
Waitara | 85,847 | 162,984 | 284,315 | |
Wanganui | 284,126 | 333,842 | 402,263 | 368,770 |
Greymouth | 229,764 | 324,512 | 403,821 | 368,076 |
Wairau and Picton | 137,452 | 139,700 | 252,434 | 257,907 |
Oamaru | 266,259 | 230,497 | 258,530 | 204,937 |
Kaipara | 80,008 | 140,734 | 143,979 | 143,628 |
Nelson | 64,785 | 66,985 | 87,065 | 77,937 |
Westport | 37,507 | 56,371 | 65,135 | 55,438 |
Hokitika | 80,207 | 40,546 | 36,612 | 31,531 |
The grouping of Invercargill with Bluff, and Wairau with Picton, is unavoidable as the returns furnished by the Customs do not, in those cases, distinguish each port separately.
The values of exports for the years 1898 and 1908 to the United Kingdom, the Australian States, with other British possessions, and to foreign countries, show the extent and development of outward trade in regard to its distribution considered for such period:—
Countries. | 1898. | 1908. |
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
United Kingdom | 8,265,499 | 13,143,780 |
New South Wales | 910,416 | 1,254,983 |
Victoria | 400,773 | 764,254 |
Queensland | 29,523 | 9,283 |
Western Australia | 63,065 | 17,660 |
South Australia | 30,829 | 36,124 |
Tasmania | 40,551 | 20,857 |
Other British possessions | 57,354 | 311,360 |
United States | 623,133 | 326,415 |
Germany | 17,244 | 40,191 |
Other foreign ports | 79,568 | 392,587 |
£10,517,955 | £16,317,494 |
A comparison for the period 1899—1908 of the value of the export trade with the United Kingdom, British colonies and possessions, and foreign countries, exhibits an increase of about 15 per cent. in case of exports to foreign States, against a rise of 30 per cent. in value of goods sent to British possessions, calculated on very much greater figures. The exports to the United Kingdom have risen about 39 per cent. in the decade.
Exports to | |||
---|---|---|---|
Year. | United Kingdom. | British Colonies and Possessions. | Foreign States. |
£ | £ | £ | |
1899 | 9,427,515 | 1,850,239 | 660,581 |
1900 | 10,259,342 | 2,332,780 | 654,039 |
1901 | 9,295,375 | 2,907,412 | 678,637 |
1902 | 9,450,648 | 3,577,815 | 616,514 |
1903 | 11,345,075 | 2,821,608 | 843,695 |
1904 | 11,876,273 | 2,088,691 | 783,384 |
1905 | 12,087,818 | 2,591,802 | 976,327 |
1906 | 14,047,176 | 3,141,327 | 906,634 |
1907 | 16,533,493 | 2,559,631 | 975,833 |
1908 | 13,143,780 | 2,414,521 | 759,193 |
The following are the values of exports to different countries or places in 1908 and 1907, arranged in order of magnitude of increase or decrease:—
Country. | 1908. | 1907. | Increase in 1908. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
Uruguay | 231,304 | 5,545 | 225,759 |
Cape Colony | 31,570 | 16,270 | 15,300 |
Fiji | 72,138 | 57,523 | 14,615 |
Natal | 54,682 | 47,282 | 7,400 |
Gibraltar | 12,752 | 6,513 | 6,239 |
Western Australia | 17,660 | 13,169 | 4,491 |
Philippine Islands | 3,758 | 3 | 3,755 |
New Britain | 2,943 | 866 | 2,077 |
New Hebrides | 1,504 | 399 | 1,105 |
Society Islands | 29,904 | 28,867 | 1,037 |
Surprise Island | 1,015 | 18 | 997 |
Chili | 2,301 | 1,307 | 994 |
Brazil | 1,127 | 335 | 792 |
Caroline Islands | 1,913 | 1,442 | 471 |
Austria-Hungary | 300 | 19 | 281 |
Friendly Islands | 49,561 | 49,282 | 279 |
Transvaal Colony | 202 | 165 | 37 |
Malta | 27 | 27 | |
Bombay | 71 | 51 | 20 |
Rhodesia | 26 | 10 | 16 |
Norway | 15 | 2 | 13 |
Orange River | 11 | 11 | |
Italy | 76 | 67 | 9 |
Fanning Island | 8 | 8 | |
British East Africa | 5 | 5 | |
Russia | 7 | 3 | 4 |
Algeria | 3 | 3 | |
Penang | 3 | 3 | |
West Indies | 3 | 3 | |
Switzerland | 27 | 25 | 2 |
Seychelles | 2 | 2 | |
Mauritius | 1 | 1 | |
Burmah | 5 | 4 | 1 |
Java | 1 | 1 |
Country. | 1908. | 1907. | Decrease in 1908. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
United Kingdom | 13,143,780 | 16,533,493 | 3,389,713 |
United States of America | 326,415 | 714,063 | 387,648 |
New South Wales | 1,254,983 | 1,341,073 | 86,090 |
British Columbia | 12,803 | 60,026 | 47,223 |
Victoria | 764,254 | 795,883 | 31,629 |
Germany | 40,191 | 66,489 | 26,298 |
France | 10,605 | 31,741 | 21,136 |
Canada | 11,248 | 17,989 | 6,741 |
Denmark | 19 | 6,411 | 6,392 |
Ceylon | 100,231 | 112,024 | 5,793 |
Bengal | 831 | 5,623 | 4,792 |
Hong Kong | 7,002 | 11,618 | 4,616 |
Argentine Republic | 781 | 4,773 | 3,992 |
Belgium | 12,221 | 15,241 | 3,020 |
Tasmania | 20,857 | 23,426 | 2,569 |
New Caledonia | 1,589 | 3,868 | 2,279 |
Queensland | 9,283 | 11,031 | 1,748 |
Japan | 148 | 1,467 | 1,319 |
King Edward VII Land | 34 | 737 | 703 |
Peru | 613 | 613 | |
South Australia | 30,124 | 36,678 | 554 |
Malden Island | 241 | 635 | 394 |
Solomon Islands | 745 | 1,064 | 319 |
Holland | 8 | 267 | 259 |
China | 92 | 345 | 253 |
Navigators Islands | 40,384 | 40,606 | 222 |
Sandwich Islands | 211 | 401 | 190 |
Banks Island | 254 | 417 | 163 |
Norfolk Island | 1,167 | 1,321 | 154 |
Sweden | 13 | 159 | 146 |
Singapore | 35 | 135 | 100 |
Lower Archipelago | 4 | 85 | 81 |
Torres Island | 37 | 37 | |
Madras | 8 | 28 | 20 |
New Guinea | 8 | 8 | |
Siam | 3 | 3 | |
Mexico | 1 | 3 | 2 |
Egypt | 7 | 9 | 2 |
United Kingdom.—Apparel and slops, £930; books, &c., printed, £3,226; butter, £1,067,109; cheese, £769,540; coals, £47,843; copra, £4,456; cordage, £730; gold, £1,067,427; grain and pulse, £48,215; gum, kauri, £123,011; hair, £3,867; hides, £2,274; jewellers' sweepings, £1,040; lard, £1,145; leather, £37,719; machinery, materials for, and parts of, £48,942: meats—beef, frozen. £411,152; kidneys, frozen, £10,233; lamb, frozen, £1,533,527; mutton, frozen, £1,091,237; mutton (joints), frozen, £52,963; pork, frozen, £1,570; veal, frozen, £1,273; rabbits, frozen in skin, £57,155; other kinds, frozen, £12,724; potted and preserved, £31,563; meat-extract, £4,069: minerals, £1,138; phormium, £303,438; tow, £17,909; pictures, £3,835; provisions, £970; rags, £1,340; sausage-skins, £59,694; seeds, grass and clover, £14,142; silver, £46,768; skins, £461,140; tallow, £479,324; tanning materials, £1,354; timber, £20,276: wool—greasy, £4,105,727; scoured, £619,656; slipe, £504,801; washed, £55,240.
Victoria.—Animals—horses, £14,244; sheep, £2,034: apparel and slops, £1,332; books, &c., printed, £2,721; bran, £786; butter,£2,070; cheese, £4,281; coals, £5,686; copra, £1,028: fish—frozen, £8,040; potted and preserved, £1,442: foods, animal, £11,326; gold, £363,611; grain and pulse, £7,709; gum, kauri, £1,406; hides, £91,480; hops, £1,559; leather, £1,005; machinery, dredging, £822; meats, potted and preserved, £4,841; milk, preserved, £714; oysters, £1,976; phormium, £46,609; tow, £2,852; rugs, £1,516; sausage-skins, £1,243: seeds—grass and clover, £12,300; other, £3,697: skins, £3,970; timber, sawn (undressed), £107,436; twine, £7,148; wool, greasy, £5,024.
New South Wales.—Animals—horses, £23,368; sheep, £8,675; bacon and hams, £2,736; beer, £1,000; books, &c., printed, £1,763; butter, £10,888; cheese, £3,962; coals, £7,803; cordage, £2,110; fish—frozen, £5,309; potted and preserved, £2,183: foods, animal, £53,417; fungus, £1,359; gold, £573,845; grain and pulse, £72,671; gum, kauri, £5,051; hair, £1,845; hides, £65,389; hops, £3,432; horns and hoofs, £1,629; leather, £1,333; meats, pork, frozen, £2,475; potted and preserved, £1,884; minerals, £7,285; oils, £1,216; phormium, £22,100; tow, £3,010; pictures, £1,306; rugs, £2,859; seeds, grass and clover, £6,313; silver, £23,440; skins, £45,109; specie, £1,555; stone, pumice, £1,930; timber, sawn, undressed, £204,865; twine, binder, £2,898; wool, greasy, £1,153; woollen piece-goods, £1,815.
South Australia.—Meats, potted and preserved, £1,525; phormium, £5,072; timber, sawn, undressed, £26,021.
Western Australia.—Cheese, £516; coals, £1,762; fish, potted and preserved, £1,024; grain and pulse, £8,326; meats, potted and preserved, £3,722.
Queensland.—Fish, potted and preserved, £932; grain and pulse, £3,666; hops, £794; timber, sawn, undressed, £912.
Fiji.—Animals, living—horses, £909; sheep, £2,271: apparel and slops, £1,660; arms, ammunition, and explosives, £1,069; bacon and hams, £2,587; beer, £1,319; bran, £3,152; butter, £4,414; cheese, £511; coals, £6,257: meats—beef, salted, £751; potted and preserved, £10,578: pollard and sharps, £513; potatoes; £526; rugs, £536; specie, £11,714; tea, £1,308; timber, sawn, dressed, and undressed, £5,213; tobacco, £1,976; woodenware, £2,656; woollen piece-goods, £857.
Tasmania.—Coals, £3,966; hides, £1,377; machinery, agricultural, £1,146; seeds, grass, clover, and other, £5,004; timber, sawn, undressed, £2,563.
Canada.—Gum, kauri, £1,517; hides, £2,848; phormium, £2,002; skins, £2,115; wool, £2,665.
British Columbia.—Butter, £545; coals, £825; hides, £3,157; milk, preserved, £556; skins, £5,246.
Gibraltar.—Meats—beef, frozen, £8,215; mutton, frozen, £4,536.
Cape Colony.—Butter, £29,415; cheese, £1,282.
Natal.—Butter, £50,373; cheese, £2,596.
Hong Kong.—Fungus, £5,890; specie, £700.
Ceylon.—Grain and pulse, £749; silver, £105,129.
South Sea Islands.—Animals, living—cattle, horned, £1,341; sheep, £689: apparel and slops, £1,039; bacon and hams, £1,411; boats, £583; biscuits, £3,310; bran, £1,211; butter, £5,888; cement, £775; coals, £7,721; cordage, £1,668; fish, potted and preserved, £3,346; flour, £742; grain and pulse, £645: meats—beef, salted, £9,788; potted and preserved, £23,725: milk, preserved, £1,281: oils—mineral, kerosene, £7,391; other kinds, £2,120: potatoes, £1,117; provisions, £954; rugs, £800; soap, £5,733; specie, £3,000; sugar, £3,909; tea, £1,079: timber—sawn, dressed, and undressed, £6,861; other, £1,154: tobacco, £1,855; woodenware, £2,571.
United States of America.—Gum. kauri, £215,291; phormium, £13,832; skins, £82,368; wool, £11,891.
Philippine Islands.—Coal, £700; dredging machinery, £3,000.
Uruguay.—Animals, living, sheep, £3,463; coals, £1,000; specie, £225,000.
Argentine.—Animals, living, sheep, £540.
France.—Gum, kauri, £875; wool, £9,444.
Germany.—Gum, kauri, £23,841; minerals, scheelite ore, £4,973; phormium, £3,235; stone, greenstone, £350; wool, £6,560.
Belgium.—Gum, kauri, £1,572; wool, £10,401.
Chili.—Coals, £2,283.
Owing to the geographical position of New Zealand its re-export trade is insignificant, and has remained almost stationary with the exception of 1907, when the re-exports of merchandise were valued at £278,503, or less than 1 1/2 per cent. of the total exports, excluding specie.
EXPORTS OF BRITISH, FOREIGN, AND OTHER COLONIAL PRODUCE (EXCLUDING SPECIE). | |
---|---|
£ | |
1894 | 136,402 |
1895 | 127,966 |
1896 | 122,571 |
1897 | 144,955 |
1898 | 124,850 |
1899 | 123,682 |
1900 | 168,009 |
1901 | 179,350 |
1902 | 136,860 |
1903 | 133,734 |
1904 | 136,963 |
1905 | 138,539 |
1906 | 152,134 |
1907 | 278,503 |
1908 | 180,675 |
The position as to value in respect of a period of twenty years, 1889 to 1908 inclusive, is presented in a table giving the domestic exports for each. The most important items of export given under the heading ”Other New Zealand Produce“ are coal, silver, minerals, fish, oysters, fungus, kauri-gum, timber, bacon and hams, salted and preserved meats, tallow, sheep, rabbit, and other skins and pelts, hides, sausage-skins, and live-stock.
EXPORTS OF NEW ZEALAND PRODUCE. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Calendar Year. | Wool. | Gold. | Frozen Meat. | Butter and Cheese. | Agricultural Produce. | Manufactures | Other N.Z. Produce. | Total. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1889 | 3,976,375 | 785,490 | 783,374 | 213,945 | 1,424,297 | 569,880 | 1,288,647 | 9,042,008 |
1890 | 4,150,599 | 751,360 | 1,087,617 | 207,687 | 1,289,864 | 547,947 | 1,393,687 | 9,428,761 |
1891 | 4,129,686 | 1,007,172 | 1,194,724 | 236,933 | 894,467 | 420,357 | 1,516,755 | 9,400,094 |
1892 | 4,313,307 | 951,963 | 1,033,377 | 318,204 | 1,035,637 | 367,677 | 1,345,703 | 9,365,868 |
1893 | 3,774,738 | 915,921 | 1,085,167 | 354,271 | 716,546 | 345,636 | 1,365,164 | 8,557,443 |
1894 | 4,827,016 | 887,865 | 1,194,545 | 366,483 | 317,655 | 224,958 | 1,266,626 | 9,085,148 |
1895 | 3,662,131 | 1,162,181 | 1,262,711 | 378,510 | 326,029 | 188,702 | 1,409,889 | 8,390,153 |
1896 | 4,391,848 | 1,041,428 | 1,251,993 | 411,882 | 572,355 | 198,081 | 1,309,749 | 9,177,336 |
1897 | 4,443,144 | 980,204 | 1,566,286 | 553,122 | 495,175 | 197,601 | 1,360,735 | 9,596,267 |
1898 | 4,645,804 | 1,080,691 | 1,698,750 | 539,466 | 410,677 | 253,805 | 1,695,795 | 10,324,988 |
1899 | 4,324,627 | 1,513,180 | 2,088,856 | 713,617 | 913,678 | 378,066 | 1,867,716 | 11,799,740 |
1900 | 4,749,196 | 1,439,602 | 2,123,881 | 969,731 | 1,230,565 | 549,342 | 1,992,932 | 13,055,249 |
1901 | 3,699,103 | 1,753,784 | 2,253,262 | 1,121,091 | 1,532,386 | 425,142 | 1,905,692 | 12,690,460 |
1902 | 3,354,563 | 1,951,426 | 2,718,763 | 1,369,341 | 1,045,986 | 755,232 | 2,302,288 | 13,498,599 |
1903 | 4,041,274 | 2,037,832 | 3,197,043 | 1,513,065 | 744,845 | 823,358 | 2,480,775 | 14,838,192 |
1904 | 4,673,826 | 1,987,501 | 2,793,599 | 1,565,946 | 559,243 | 896,362 | 2,125,310 | 14,601,787 |
1905 | 5,381,333 | 2,093,936 | 2,694,432 | 1,613,728 | 428,280 | 882,960 | 2,408,861 | 15,503,530 |
1906 | 6,765,655 | 2,270,904 | 2,877,031 | 1,901,237 | 270,542 | 988,264 | 2,766,713 | 17,840,346 |
1907 | 7,657,278 | 2,027,490 | 3,420,664 | 2,277,700 | 162,967 | 1,073,702 | 3,163,337 | 19,783,138 |
1908 | 5,332,781 | 2,004,799 | 3,188,515 | 1,954,601 | 265,730 | 572,327 | 2,575,777 | 15,894,530 |
The preceding table shows that the value of the exports of New Zealand produce fell from £9,428,761 in 1890 to £8,390,153 in 1895, then rose to £13,055,249 in 1900, in 1907 increased to £19,783,138, the highest value yet attained in any one year, and fell again to £15,894,530 in 1908.
There was a net increase of exports, during the last ten years, to the value of £4,094,790, all New Zealand produce.
A comparative statement of exports according to value for the last two years is given below, showing the amounts for various principal articles, being the produce or manufacture of the Dominion classified in groups according to their nature:—
VALUE OF PRINCIPAL ARTICLES EXPORTED, 1907 AND 1908. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year 1907. | Year 1908. | Increase in 1908. | Decrease in 1908. | |
THE MINE. | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Coal | 114,737 | 85,846 | 28,891 | |
Gold | 2,027,490 | 2,004,799 | 22,691 | |
Silver and minerals | 202,676 | 188,875 | 13,801 | |
Total | 2,344,903 | 2,279,520 | 65,383 | |
THE FISHERIES. | ||||
Fish | 20,016 | 19,793 | 223 | |
Oysters | 3,132 | 2,573 | 559 | |
Whale-oil | 208 | 738 | 530 | |
Other | 250 | 366 | 116 | |
Total | 23,606 | 23,470 | 136 | |
THE FOREST. | ||||
Fungus | 10,157 | 7,336 | 2,821 | |
Kauri-gum | 579,888 | 372,798 | 207,090 | |
Timber— | ||||
Sawn and hewn | 311,862 | 375,235 | 63,373 | |
Other | 2,579 | 2,746 | 167 | |
Total | 904,486 | 758,115 | 146,371 | |
ANIMALS AND PRODUCE. | ||||
Bacon and hams | 6,130 | 7,644 | 1,514 | |
Beef and pork (salted) | 14,587 | 11,129 | 3,458 | |
Butter | 1,615,345 | 1,171,182 | 444,163 | |
Cheese | 662,355 | 783,419 | 121,064 | |
Hides | 187,079 | 167,458 | 19,621 | |
Live-stock | 71,224 | 59,337 | 11,887 | |
Preserved meats | 100,213 | 78,496 | 21,717 | |
Frozen meat | 3,420,664 | 3,188,515 | 232,149 | |
Rabbit-skins | 53,757 | 66,529 | 12,772 | |
Sausage-skins | 68,497 | 61,657 | 6,840 | |
Sheep-skins and pelts | 796,127 | 518,696 | 277,431 | |
Tallow | 560,965 | 481,335 | 79,630 | |
Wool | 7,657,278 | 5,332,781 | 2,324,497 | |
Other | 29,507 | 26,269 | 3,238 | |
Total | 15,243,728 | 11,954,447 | 3,289,281 | |
AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTS. | ||||
Bran and sharps | 2,777 | 6,159 | 3,382 | |
Chaff | 192 | 65,955 | 65,763 | |
Flour | 1,574 | 862 | 712 | |
Grain— | ||||
Barley | 18,346 | 12,278 | 6,068 | |
Beans and peas | 29,656 | 21,415 | 8,241 | |
Maize | 28 | 39 | 11 | |
Oats | 4,656 | 108,997 | 104,341 | |
Wheat | 326 | 344 | 18 | |
Hops | 10,927 | 6,327 | 4,600 | |
Oatmeal | 172 | 283 | 111 | |
Potatoes | 1,027 | 1,575 | 548 | |
Seeds (grass and clover) | 87,300 | 34,881 | 52,419 | |
Other kinds | 5,986 | 6,615 | 629 | |
Total | 162,967 | 265,730 | 102,763 | |
MANUFACTURES. | ||||
Apparel | 2,111 | 2,465 | 354 | |
Leather | 57,448 | 38,530 | 18,918 | |
Phormium fibre | 832,068 | 396,288 | 435,780 | |
Woollen-manufactures | 10,677 | 9,372 | 1,305 | |
Other manufactures | 171,398 | 125,672 | 45,726 | |
Total | 1,073,702 | 572,327 | 501,375 | |
Miscellaneous | 29,746 | 40,921 | 11,175 | |
Total exports (domestic produce and manufactures) | 19,783,138 | 15,894,530 | 3,888,608 | |
Specie | 7,316 | 242,289 | 234,973 | |
Re-exports | 278,503 | 180,675 | 97,828 | |
Total exports | £20,068,957 | £16,317,494 | £3,751,463 |
The exports of New Zealand produce or manufacture for the last two years have also to be considered in relation to quantity, and the articles are again grouped in the next table according to the same classification as that used for purposes of comparing the values.
QUANTITIES OF THE PRINCIPAL ARTICLES OF NEW ZEALAND PRODUCE EXPORTED. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Articles. | Year 1907. | Year 1908. | Increase in 1908. | Decrease in 1908. | |
* At 20 lb. to the bushel. | |||||
The Mine:— | |||||
Coal | Tons | 128,950 | 100,502 | 28,448 | |
Gold | Oz. | 508,210 | 506,381 | 1,829 | |
Silver | Tons | 1,562,603 | 1,731,336 | 168,733 | |
Minerals | Tons | 1,651 | 751 | 900 | |
The Fisheries:— | |||||
Fish | Cwt. | 11,276 | 10,534 | 742 | |
Oysters | Doz. | 419,717 | 337,453 | 82,264 | |
The Forest:— | |||||
Fungus | Cwt. | 4,160 | 2,917 | 1,243 | |
Gum (kauri) | Tons | 8,708 | 5,530 | 3,178 | |
Timber (sawn and hewn) | S.ft. | 72,154,417 | 84,554,414 | 12,399,997 | |
Animals and Produce:— | |||||
Bacon and hams | Cwt. | 1,642 | 1,984 | 342 | |
Beef and pork (salted) | Cwt. | 11,778 | 9,014 | 2,764 | |
Butter | Cwt. | 328,441 | 229,971 | 98,470 | |
Cheese | Cwt. | 236,833 | 280,798 | 43,965 | |
Hides | No. | 182,681 | 178,865 | 3,816 | |
Live-stock (cattle, horses, sheep, pigs) | No. | 14,970 | 7,171 | 7,799 | |
Meats (preserved) | Cwt. | 47,239 | 32,321 | 14,918 | |
Meats (frozen) | Cwt. | 2,354,808 | 2,120,303 | 234,505 | |
Sausage-skins | Cwt. | 15,650 | 14,031 | 1,629 | |
Skins (rabbit) | No. | 5,513,900 | 7,148,625 | 1,634,725 | |
(sheep) and pelts | No. | 7,016,744 | 6,322,116 | 694,628 | |
Tallow | Cwt. | 414,880 | 372,520 | 42,360 | |
Wool | Lb. | 171,635,595 | 162,518,481 | 9,117,114 | |
Agricultural Products:— | |||||
Bran and sharps | Tons | 597 | 1,250 | 653 | |
Chaff | Tons | 34 | 13,142 | 13,108 | |
Flour | Tons | 183 | 90 | 93 | |
Grain, barley | Bush. | 69,740 | 48,375 | 21,365 | |
Grain, beans and peas | Bush. | 120,905 | 90,751 | 30,154 | |
Grain, maize | Bush. | 113 | 154 | 41 | |
Grain, oats | Bush. | 36,693 | 972,896 | 936,203 | |
Grain, wheat | Bush. | 1,374 | 1,385 | 11 | |
Hops | Cwt. | 2,555 | 1,518 | 1,037 | |
Potatoes | Tons | 182 | 206 | 74 | |
Seeds (grass and clover) | Bush* | 205,733 | 86,218 | 119,515 | |
Manufactures:— | |||||
Ale and beer | Gal. | 17,020 | 19,402 | 2,382 | |
Cordage | Cwt. | 3,537 | 1,504 | 2,033 | |
Leather | Cwt. | 7,716 | 6,007 | 1,709 | |
Phormium fibre | Tons | 28,547 | 17,403 | 11, 144 | |
Soap | Cwt. | 6,152 | 5,730 | 422 |
There was a falling off during 1908 in quantity and value of exports of all the leading lines of New Zealand produce, excepting cheese, timber, oats, chaff, and rabbit-skins. Abnormally dry weather in the early part of the year would account for the decline in shipments of frozen meat and animal by-products, the same cause operating, in conjunction with the greater output of cheese, to reduce the quantity of butter available for export. The reduction in the quantity and value of wool shipped was due not to a lesser production, but to low values of the 1907—8 seasons' wools, and late shipments of the early portion of the new season's clip. The market value of phormium fibre was below the margin of profitable production in certain localities, and some of the mills were compelled to suspend operations pending a recovery in prices. Local demand for grass and clover seed absorbed the greater portion of the harvest, and left but a small quantity for export. A considerable quantity of chaff was sent to Victoria and New South Wales during the year, while the bulk of the increased export of oats was absorbed by the latter State and the United Kingdom.
The quantity of wool exported in 1908, as previously shown, was 162,518,481 lb., valued at £5,332,781—a decrease of 9,117,114 lb., on the quantity exported in the previous year, and of £2,324,497 on the value. The annual production of wool is best estimated by taking the exports for the twelve months immediately preceding the commencement of shearing, and adding thereto the quantity used in the Dominion for manufacturing purposes. But this method does not allow for wool on sheep-skins exported.
The following shows the total for each of the last twenty years ending on the 30th September:—
Year ending 30th September. | Quantity exported. | Quantity purchased by Local Mills. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
Lb. | Lb. | Lb. | |
1889 | 95,618,507 | 3,556,004 | 99,174,511 |
1890 | 102,522,185 | 2,979,293 | 105,501,478 |
1891 | 108,619,473 | 2,918,073 | 111,537,546 |
1892 | 110,860,050 | 3,388,954 | 114,249,004 |
1893 | 119,643,874 | 2,629,855 | 122,273,729 |
1894 | 128,480,457 | 2,476,155 | 130,956,612 |
1895 | 129,333,769 | 3,299,132 | 132,632,901 |
1896 | 128,309,673 | 3,989,934 | 132,299,607 |
1897 | 134,410,955 | 3,298,469 | 137,709,424 |
1898 | 150,401,399 | 3,763,831 | 154,165,230 |
1899 | 143,644,203 | 4,258,505 | 147,902,708 |
1900 | 144,829,515 | 3,223,392 | 148,052,907 |
1901 | 143,064,789 | 4,629,924 | 147,694,713 |
1902 | 155,652,563 | 4,203,312 | 159,855,875 |
1903 | 160,919,693 | 5,294,652 | 166,214,345 |
1904 | 141,031,699 | 5,191,451 | 146,223,150 |
1905 | 146,889,767 | 3,651,343 | 150,541,110 |
1906 | 152,765,232 | 4,372,472 | 157,137,704 |
1907 | 164,006,579 | 4,116,722 | 168,123,301 |
1908 | 163,930,722 | 4,779,198 | 168,709,920 |
From these figures it appears that, notwithstanding the apparent decrease from 1898 to 1901, and for 1904, the quantity of wool used by local mills, and exported, excluding that on skins, has increased by over 70 per cent. during the period covered by the table.
The percentages of greasy, scoured, and washed wool to the total quantities exported during the last ten years are:—
Years. | Greasy. | Scoured and Sliped. | Washed. |
---|---|---|---|
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1899 | 77.54 | 21.64 | 0.82 |
1900 | 78.62 | 20.10 | 1.28 |
1901 | 78.25 | 20.61 | 1.14 |
1902 | 73.82 | 24.26 | 1.92 |
1903 | 76.47 | 22.15 | 1.38 |
1904 | 79.87 | 18.93 | 1.20 |
1905 | 82.09 | 16.82 | 1.09 |
1906 | 82.25 | 16.91 | 0.84 |
1907 | 83.59 | 15.87 | 0.54 |
1908 | 81.60 | 17.35 | 1.05 |
Prior to 1878 rabbit-skins were a very small item in the exports, but in that year the number sent out of the Dominion amounted to 3,951,209. Ten years after (1888) the export had risen to 11,809,407, from which it increased to 17,041,106 in 1893, the greatest number as yet exported in a year. From 1895 the fall was rapid, and the export for 1898 only reached 6,607,934 skins. In 1899 there was a slight upward tendency, the number exported being 7,891,648, which, however, fell to 5,690,893 in the year 1900. In 1901 7,122,008 skins were exported, in 1905 the number rose to 8,831,107 skins, but fell to 5,454,738 in 1906. In 1908 there was a considerable increase, the number exported being 7,148,625.
The figures for the years 1893 to 1908 are quoted:—
Year. | Number of Rabbit-skins exported. |
---|---|
1893 | 17,041,106 |
1894 | 14,267,385 |
1895 | 15,229,314 |
1896 | 10,828,612 |
1897 | 8,099,334 |
1898 | 6,607,934 |
1899 | 7,891,648 |
1900 | 5,690,893 |
1901 | 7,112,008 |
1902 | 6,139,794 |
1903 | 6,101,899 |
1904 | 6,103,930 |
1905 | 8,831,107 |
1906 | 5,454,738 |
1907 | 5,513,900 |
1908 | 7,148,625 |
From the foregoing it will be seen that the importance of the export has very much diminished since 1893. The fall, represented in money value, has been:—
Year. | Value of Rabbit-skins exported. |
---|---|
£ | |
1893 | 138,952 |
1894 | 87,993 |
1895 | 85,022 |
1896 | 65,599 |
1897 | 47,472 |
1898 | 51,607 |
1899 | 81,118 |
1900 | 41,689 |
1901 | 57,046 |
1902 | 52,566 |
1903 | 40,727 |
1904 | 40,843 |
1905 | 66,983 |
1906 | 50,686 |
1907 | 53,757 |
1908 | 66,529 |
While the amount of money received for this product is less than in some of the earlier years shown, it may be a satisfactory result, as seeming to indicate some abatement of the rabbit pest. The increase for 1905 and 1908 is probably due to the more vigorous enforcement of the laws relating to the destruction of rabbits, as there does not appear to be any report of an unusual increase in their number. Large quantities of frozen rabbits are now exported, and are alluded to in the remarks on the frozen-meat industry on the next page.
These form a more important article of export at the present time than the rabbit-skins, though in the year 1889 the position was the reverse as regards value in money. In that year the number of sheep-skins and pelts sent away from New Zealand was 1,964,281, against 7,016,744 in 1907. The value increased from £110,608 to £796,127 in 1907, and amounted to £518,696 in 1908. Figures for the last ten years are quoted:—
Year. | Export of Sheep-skins and Pelts. |
---|---|
No. | |
1899 | 4,960,054 |
1900 | 4,669,430 |
1901 | 4,601,531 |
1902 | 6,144,680 |
1903 | 7,142,531 |
1904 | 6,037,460 |
1905 | 4,931,191 |
1906 | 6,551,228 |
1907 | 7,016,744 |
1908 | 6,322,116 |
Besides wool and meat, tallow is largely exported, and for the year 1889, 159,020 cwt. were sent away, the export during 1908 being 372,520 cwt. In 1907 the quantity was 414,880 cwt. The latest ten years show the following results:—
TALLOW EXPORTED. | ||
---|---|---|
Years. | Cwt. | £ |
1899 | 338,620 | 311,649 |
1900 | 367,780 | 368,473 |
1901 | 335,360 | 351,710 |
1902 | 424,060 | 550,131 |
1903 | 396,940 | 517,871 |
1904 | 322,480 | 357,974 |
1905 | 318,942 | 347,888 |
1905 | 378,400 | 455,026 |
1907 | 414,880 | 560,965 |
1908 | 372,520 | 481,335 |
Frozen meat now takes second place among the exports of New Zealand produce. In 1908, 2,120,303 cwt., valued at £3,188,515, were shipped. The total export for each year since the commencement of the trade has been:—
Year. | Lb. |
---|---|
1882 | 1,707,328 |
1883 | 9,853,200 |
1884 | 28,445,228 |
1885 | 33,204,976 |
1886 | 38,758,160 |
1887 | 45,035,984 |
1888 | 61,857,376 |
1889 | 73,564,064 |
1890 | 100,934,756 |
1891 | 110,199,082 |
1892 | 97,636,557 |
1893 | 100,262,453 |
1894 | 114,827,216 |
1895 | 127,018,864 |
1896 | 123,576,544 |
1897 | 157,687,152 |
1898 | 173,798,576 |
1899 | 208,972,624 |
1900 | 206,621,072 |
1901 | 208,045,264 |
1902 | 239,518,384 |
1903 | 266,408,800 |
1904 | 214,253,648 |
1905 | 189,356,608 |
1906 | 226,856,784 |
1907 | 263,738,496 |
1908 | 237,473,936 |
Included among the frozen meats exported there are considerable quantities of rabbits and hares, the number and value of which, for the last ten years, are as follows:—
Year. | Rabbits. | Hares. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | £ | Number. | £ | |
1899 | 4,832,357 | 111,664 | 48,137 | 1,768 |
1900 | 6,501,997 | 154,075 | 12,260 | 781 |
1901 | 4,830,669 | 114,552 | 42,202 | 3,261 |
1902 | 4,776,914 | 116,996 | 23,421 | 1,888 |
1903 | 4,452,829 | 99,595 | 8,145 | 493 |
1904 | 3,788,576 | 86,422 | 8,509 | 509 |
1905 | 2,807,242 | 60,298 | 8,173 | 484 |
1906 | 2,517,600 | 54,210 | 4,993 | 253 |
1907 | 3,325,941 | 71,904 | 4,706 | 481 |
1908 | 2,654,061 | 57,160 | 4,231 | 348 |
Rabbits can hardly be looked upon as wholly worthless, especially when the export of the skins, previously remarked upon, is also considered.
To ascertain the total value of the meat export in 1908 it is necessary to take into consideration, with the amount of £3,188,515, value of frozen meat before stated, £13,525 for frozen fish; also the value of preserved meats, £78,496; of salted beef and pork, £11,129; and of bacon and hams, £7,644.
The quantity of gold exported in 1908 was 506,381 oz., a decrease of 1,829 oz. on the quantity exported in 1907.
The total quantity of gold entered for duty to the 31st December, 1908, which may be reckoned as approximately the amount obtained in New Zealand, was 18,725,103 oz., of the value, of £73,533,903. For fuller information, see special section on mining.
The value of the grain and pulse exported in 1908 was £143,223 The exports for 1907 and 1908 were made up as under:—
1907. | 1908. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
Bushels. | £ | Bushels. | £ | |
Wheat | 1,374 | 326 | 1,385 | 344 |
Oats | 36,693 | 4,656 | 972,896 | 108,997 |
Barley | 69,740 | 18,346 | 48,375 | 12,278 |
Maize | 113 | 28 | 154 | 39 |
Peas and beans | 120,905 | 29,656 | 90,751 | 21,415 |
Rye and unenumerated | 765 | 192 | 771 | 150 |
Total quantity and value | 229,590 | £53,204 | 1,114,332 | £143,223 |
Compared with the previous year, the quantity and value exported in 1908 shows a considerable increase.
From the year 1890 to 1898, inclusive, the decline in the export of wheat was very great, while for 1899, 1900, and 1901 there was a revival, as will be seen by the following figures. In 1902 and 1903 the quantity fell to 194,671 bushels and 71,700 bushels respectively, in 1904 the export was 813,535 bushels, in 1905 967,151 bushels, in 1906 61,199 bushels, in 1907 1,374 bushels, and in 1908 1,385 bushels.
Year. | Wheat exported. Bushels. |
---|---|
1890 | 4,467,026 |
1892 | 2,460,774 |
1894 | 228,904 |
1896 | 453,123 |
1898 | 10,090 |
1899 | 2,901,676 |
1900 | 2,867,069 |
1901 | 2,301,092 |
1902 | 194,671 |
1903 | 71,700 |
1904 | 813,535 |
1905 | 967,151 |
1906 | 61,199 |
1907 | 1,374 |
1908 | 1,385 |
The imports of wheat during 1898 exceeded the exports by upwards of 50,000 bushels, but from 1899 to 1906 the imports were practically nil, the small quantity introduced being for seeding purposes only. In 1908 the import was 26,300 bushels, of which 22,947 bushels came from Victoria, and 2,442 bushels from New South Wales.
The quantity of oats exported in 1908 was greater than for the two preceding years.
Year. | Export of Oats. Bushels. |
---|---|
1891 | 4,052,414 |
1892 | 3,830,444 |
1894 | 1,963,288 |
1896 | 2,247,053 |
1898 | 816,210 |
1899 | 3,520,734 |
1900 | 5,818,648 |
1901 | 10,514,924 |
1902 | 5,185,812 |
1903 | 4,956,330 |
1904 | 2,693,417 |
1905 | 1,076,916 |
1906 | 734,997 |
1907 | 36,693 |
1908 | 972,896 |
Of the above total shipped in 1908, New South Wales received 491,621 bushels, the United Kingdom 306,246 bushels, Western Australia 72,984 bushels, Victoria 59,346 bushels, and Queensland 30,833 bushels.
The areas under wheat, oats, and barley for the last four years have been:—
1905–6. | 1906–7. | 1907–8. | 1908–9. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
Land in wheat (for threshing) | 222,965 | 211,185 | 193,031 | 252,391 |
Land in oats (for threshing) | 360,569 | 372,929 | 386,890 | 407,037 |
Land in barley (for threshing) | 29,644 | 33,305 | 36,177 | 48,853 |
The total quantity of butter and cheese exported in the past twenty years, and the amount of either commodity sent to the United Kingdom, is tabulated:—
Year. | Total Export of Butter. | Butter Exported to the United Kingdom. | Total Export of Cheese. | Cheese Exported to the United Kingdom. |
---|---|---|---|---|
Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | |
1889 | 37,955 | 21,099 | 26,558 | 7,633 |
1890 | 34,816 | 26,579 | 40,451 | 31,043 |
1891 | 39,430 | 28,989 | 39,770 | 29,565 |
1892 | 53,930 | 41,509 | 41,493 | 30,000 |
1893 | 58,149 | 52,363 | 46,201 | 41,567 |
1894 | 60,771 | 58,845 | 55,655 | 54,540 |
1895 | 57,964 | 55,194 | 76,743 | 73,369 |
1898 | 71,353 | 60,092 | 71,372 | 58,692 |
1897 | 99,002 | 79,849 | 77,683 | 67,681 |
1898 | 96,801 | 80,814 | 68,711 | 41,412 |
1899 | 136,086 | 121,502 | 69,440 | 40,901 |
1900 | 172,583 | 165,871 | 102,849 | 81,908 |
1901 | 201,591 | 170,903 | 104,294 | 74,510 |
1902 | 253,998 | 170,207 | 74,746 | 50,325 |
1903 | 285,106 | 249,016 | 74,780 | 64,661 |
1904 | 314,360 | 299,171 | 84,526 | 82,046 |
1905 | 305,722 | 282,275 | 88,562 | 85,653 |
1906 | 320,225 | 306,739 | 131,206 | 129,321 |
1907 | 328,441 | 314,081 | 236,833 | 234,517 |
1908 | 229,971 | 211,242 | 280,798 | 276,212 |
Of the butter exported in 1908, 211,242 cwt., valued at £1,067,109, were shipped to the United Kingdom; 329 cwt., value £2,070, to Victoria; 2,035 cwt., value £10,888, to New South Wales; 2 cwt., value £12, to Tasmania; 75 cwt., value £430, to Western Australia; 781 cwt., value £4,414, to Fiji; 14,446 cwt., value £79,788, to Cape Colony and Natal; 951 cwt., value £5,888, to the South Sea Islands; 1 cwt., value £8, to Norfolk Island; 8 cwt., value £30, to Bengal; 101 cwt., value £545, to British Columbia.
Of the cheese exported, 276,212 cwt., valued at £769,540, were sent to the United Kingdom; 1,260 cwt., value £3,962, to New South Wales; 1,359 cwt., value £4,281, to Victoria; 52 cwt., value £202, to Queensland; 172 cwt., value £516, to Western Australia; and 64 cwt., value £215, to the other Australian States; 1,401 cwt., valued at £3,878, to Cape Colony and Natal; 158 cwt., value £511, to Fiji; 90 cwt., value £210, to Brazil; and 30 cwt., valued at £104, to other countries.
Phormium fibre, of which 17,403 tons (excluding 3,846 tons of tow), valued at £396,288, were exported in 1908, shows a decrease in quantity and value, on comparing these figures with those for 1907, when the quantity sent away was 28,547 tons, valued at £832,068.
The market price of phormium fibre is controlled by the supply of Manilla hemp, of which there was an exceptionally large output in 1908, and ruling prices were comparatively low, though quotations were in favour of the New Zealand product. The raw material is abundant in this country, but the present cost of treatment must be reduced by the introduction of more economical methods, and royalties demanded by the owners of flax-lands adjusted in proportion to prices, otherwise the industry must give way to its more cheaply produced competitor.
The export for 1908 (5,530 tons) is less than that of the previous year by 3,178 tons. The value was £372,798, or an average of £67 5s. per ton. Full information as to the uses of this resin and the kauri-gum industry generally was given in a special article in Part III of the Year-book for 1900. It embraces interesting matter from the report of the Royal Commission which investigated the whole subject in 1898.
EXPORTS, 1908. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Articles exported. | Quantities. | Value in Sterling. | ||||
Produce and Manufactures of the Dominion. | British, Foreign, and other Colonial Produce and Manufactures. | Produce and Manufactures of the Dominion. | British, Foreign, and other Colonial Produce and Manufactures. | Total. | ||
£ | £ | £ | ||||
Acid— | ||||||
Sulphuric | lb. | 25 | 1 | 1 | ||
Unenumerated | lb. | 68 | 3 | 3 | ||
Agricultural implements | 308 | 189 | 497 | |||
Alkali— | ||||||
Soda, Carbonate, and bicarbonate | cwt. | 25 | 18 | 18 | ||
Soda, caustic | cwt. | 12 | 11 | 11 | ||
Soda, crystals | cwt. | 9 | 2 | 5 | 1 | 6 |
Soda, silicate | cwt. | 21 | 11 | 11 | ||
Alum | cwt. | 1 | 1 | 1 | ||
Ambergris | lb. | 5 | 60 | 60 | ||
Animals, living— | ||||||
Asses | No. | 6 | 18 | 18 | ||
Birds | No. | 55 | 30 | 30 | ||
Cattle, horned | No. | 183 | 1,886 | 1,886 | ||
Dogs | No. | 22 | 94 | 94 | ||
Fish | No. | 160 | 5 | 5 | ||
Horses | No. | 401 | 3 | 38,899 | 315 | 39,214 |
Pigs | No. | 271 | 632 | 632 | ||
Poultry | No. | 1,926 | 364 | 364 | ||
Sheep | No. | 6,316 | 1 | 17,419 | 500 | 17,919 |
Apparel and slops | 2,465 | 3,358 | 5,823 | |||
Apparel and slops, made to order | 4 | 4 | ||||
Arms, ammunition, and explosives— | ||||||
Caps, percussion | No. | 2,000 | 1 | 1 | ||
Cartridges | No. | 212,000 | 94,525 | 1,061 | 264 | 1,325 |
Cartridge-cases | No. | 3,100 | 3 | 3 | ||
Detonators | No. | 18,100 | 36 | 36 | ||
Dynamite | lb. | 1,450 | 72 | 72 | ||
Firearms | No. | 34 | 362 | 362 | ||
Fuse | coils | 330 | 9 | 9 | ||
Powder, blasting | lb. | 75 | 3 | 3 | ||
Powder, sporting | lb. | 475 | 42 | 42 | ||
Shot | lb. | 25 | 2 | 2 | ||
Other explosives | lb. | 256 | 19 | 19 | ||
Unenumerated | 20 | 20 | ||||
Asphalt | cwt. | 360 | 60 | 60 | ||
Bacon and hams— | ||||||
Bacon | cwt. | 649 | 2 | 2,754 | 9 | 2,763 |
Hams | cwt. | 1,335 | 4,890 | 4,890 | ||
Bags and sacks— | ||||||
Cornsacks | doz. | 10,026 | 1,695 | 1,695 | ||
Unenumerated | doz. | 205 | 410 | 45 | 84 | 129 |
Bagging and sacking | 1 | 1 | ||||
Basketware and wickerware | 2 | 40 | 42 | |||
Beekeepers' tools | 8 | 8 | ||||
Beer | gal. | 19,402 | 3,788 | 2,146 | 908 | 3,054 |
Belting other than leather | 132 | 132 | ||||
Beverages, non-alcoholic— | ||||||
Aerated and mineral waters | 299 | 70 | 369 | |||
Coffee-essence | 0 | 2 | ||||
Fruit-juices, sweetened | 84 | 10 | 94 | |||
Fruit-juices, unsweetened | gal. | 8 | 2 | 2 | ||
Unenumerated | 187 | 187 | ||||
Bicycles and tricycles | No. | 6 | 27 | 60 | 217 | 277 |
Materials for | 351 | 695 | 1,046 | |||
Motor-bicycles and tricycles, | No. | 2 | 100 | 100 | ||
Materials for | 20 | 28 | 48 | |||
Biscuits— | ||||||
Fancy and other kinds | lb. | 12,146 | 1,539 | 271 | 69 | 340 |
Ships', plain | cwt. | 3,755 | 10 | 3,610 | 39 | 3,649 |
Blacking | 1 | 421 | 422 | |||
Blue | lb. | 2,985 | 78 | 78 | ||
Boats | No. | 9 | 3 | 733 | 86 | 819 |
Bones | cwt. | 40 | 106 | 106 | ||
Books, &c., printed | 4,545 | 3,966 | 8,511 | |||
Boots and shoes | doz. prs. | 36 | 455 | 133 | 1,084 | 1,217 |
Bran | tons | 1,178 | 5,638 | 5,638 | ||
Brass, scrap | cwt. | 132 | 286 | 286 | ||
Bricks— | ||||||
Building | No. | 24,900 | 89 | 89 | ||
Fire | No. | 27,956 | 269 | 269 | ||
Other kinds | No. | 40 | 1 | 1 | ||
Brushware and brooms | 269 | 81 | 350 | |||
Materials for | 50 | 50 | ||||
Butter | cwt. | 229,971 | 1,171,182 | 1,171,182 | ||
Candles | lb. | 745 | 3,498 | 7 | 76 | 83 |
Canes and rattans | 5 | 5 | ||||
Canvas | 2 | 145 | 147 | |||
Caramel | lb. | 448 | 11 | 11 | ||
Cards, playing packs | 120 | 3 | 3 | |||
Carpeting and druggeting | 2,091 | 2,091 | ||||
Carriages, &c.— | ||||||
Carriages | No. | 10 | 2 | 171 | 115 | 286 |
Carts, drays, and wagons | No. | 43 | 481 | 481 | ||
Motor-cars, motor-cycles &c. | No. | 15 | 5,230 | 5,230 | ||
Chassis for | No. | 1 | 80 | 80 | ||
Materials for | 212 | 361 | 573 | |||
Perambulators and go-carts, | No. | 5 | 12 | 12 | ||
Materials for | 81 | 213 | 294 | |||
Cement | barrels | 1,711 | 398 | 712 | 216 | 928 |
Chains | cwt. | 23 | 38 | 38 | ||
Cheese | cwt. | 280,798 | 783,419 | 783,419 | ||
Chinaware, porcelain, and parianware | 154 | 154 | ||||
Clocks | No. | 41 | 110 | 110 | ||
Coal | tons | 100,502 | 85,846 | 85,846 | ||
Cocoa and chocolate | lb. | 9,693 | 919 | 919 | ||
Coffee— | ||||||
Raw | lb. | 6,328 | 8,210 | 167 | 244 | 411 |
Roasted | lb. | 2,510 | 1,452 | 123 | 87 | 210 |
Coke | tons | 2 | 7 | 4 | 9 | 13 |
Combs | 12 | 12 | ||||
Confectionery— | ||||||
Chocolate in plain trade packages | lb. | 1,520 | 6,299 | 106 | 267 | 373 |
Fancy packages | 197 | 197 | ||||
Unenumerated | lb. | 3,769 | 2,272 | 72 | 82 | 154 |
Copper— | ||||||
Nails | cwt. | 1 | 7 | 7 | ||
Pig, bar, and sheet | cwt. | 1 | 4 | 4 | ||
Scrap | cwt. | 87 | 238 | 238 | ||
Copra | tons | 214 | 181 | 3,161 | 2,414 | 5,575 |
Cordage | cwt. | 1,504 | 1,103 | 2,611 | 2,844 | 5,455 |
Iron and steel | cwt. | 148 | 340 | 340 | ||
Cork, cut | 436 | 436 | ||||
Cotton piece-goods— | ||||||
Leather-cloth | 23 | 23 | ||||
Tubular-woven cloth | 191 | 191 | ||||
Unenumerated | 3 | 14,790 | 14,793 | |||
Cotton— | ||||||
Waste | cwt | 1 | 1 | 1 | ||
Wick | lb. | 1,247 | 86 | 86 | ||
Drapery | 259 | 4,022 | 4,281 | |||
Lace and laces, n.o.e. | 1,049 | 1,049 | ||||
Ribbons and crape | 108 | 108 | ||||
Tailors' trimmings | 48 | 100 | 148 | |||
Drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares— | ||||||
Anhydrous ammonia | 25 | 33 | 58 | |||
Baking-powder | 28 | 28 | ||||
Chemicals, n.o.e. | 124 | 28 | 152 | |||
Disinfectants | 7 | 7 | ||||
Glyoerine, refined | 45 | 36 | 81 | |||
Insecticides and tree-washes | 1 | 1 | ||||
Medicinal preparations, drugs, &c. | 625 | 1,944 | 2,569 | |||
Over 50 per cent. proof spirit | lb. | 21 | 9 | 9 | ||
Sheep-dip | 338 | 94 | 432 | |||
Sheep and horse drenches, &c. | 34 | 34 | ||||
Vanilla-beans | lb. | 9,253 | 1,296 | 1,296 | ||
Washing-powder | 67 | 67 | ||||
Unenumerated | 300 | 280 | 580 | |||
Dyes | 117 | 256 | 373 | |||
Earthenware | 197 | 994 | 1,191 | |||
Engine-packing | 94 | 94 | ||||
Essences, flavouring— | ||||||
Spirituous | gal. | 3 | 27 | 8 | 47 | 55 |
Unenumerated | 24 | 24 | ||||
Essential oils | lb. | 14 | 2 | 2 | ||
Fancy goods and toys | 401 | 3,533 | 3,934 | |||
Curiosities | 187 | 9 | 196 | |||
Felt sheathing | 79 | 79 | ||||
Fire-engines and extinguishers | No. | 1 | 85 | 85 | ||
Fireworks | 13 | 13 | ||||
Fish— | ||||||
Dried, pickled, or salted | cwt. | 13 | 28 | 15 | 50 | 65 |
Frozen | cwt. | 9,239 | 13,525 | 13,525 | ||
Potted and preserved | lb. | 143,564 | 134,519 | 6,253 | 3,509 | 9,762 |
Fishing-tackle | 107 | 324 | 431 | |||
Fish ova | No. | 270,000 | 266 | 266 | ||
Floorcloth and oilcloth | 22 | 22 | ||||
Flour | tons | 90 | 10 | 862 | 112 | 974 |
Foods, animal— | ||||||
Chaff | tons | 13,142 | 1 | 65,955 | 6 | 65,961 |
Prepared calf-meal | tons | 1 | 13 | 13 | ||
Unenumerated | 182 | 1 | 183 | |||
Foods, farinaceous— | ||||||
Arrowroot | lb. | 250 | 3 | 3 | ||
Infants and invalids | 36 | 36 | ||||
Macaroni and vermicelli | lb. | 184 | 4 | 4 | ||
Maizena and cornflour Ib. | 3,148 | 46 | 46 | |||
Sago and tapioca | cwt. | 25 | 29 | 29 | ||
Unenumerated | 1,231 | 15 | 1,246 | |||
Fruits— | ||||||
Bottled and preserved | doz. | 62 | 588 | 35 | 227 | 262 |
Fruits, dried— | ||||||
Currants | lb. | 3,118 | 45 | 45 | ||
Figs, dates, and prunes | lb. | 1,502 | 37 | 37 | ||
Raisins | lb. | 1,380 | 24 | 24 | ||
Unenumerated | lb. | 7,497 | 198 | 198 | ||
Fruits, fresh | lb. | 38,361 | 443,417 | 413 | 2,530 | 2,943 |
Fruits preserved in sulphurous acid | lb. | 144 | 3 | 3 | ||
Fungus | cwt. | 2,917 | 7,336 | 7,336 | ||
Furniture, cabinetware and up-holstery— | 670 | 382 | 1,052 | |||
Kapok | cwt. | 3 | 8 | 8 | ||
Furniture-polish, &c. | 84 | 84 | ||||
Furs | 311 | 311 | ||||
Gelatine and isinglass | lb. | 1,344 | 758 | 132 | 66 | 218 |
Glass— | ||||||
Bottles, empty | 22 | 23 | 45 | |||
Broken | cwt. | 11,683 | 1,141 | 1,141 | ||
Mirrors, &c. | 5 | 5 | ||||
Window | sup. ft. | 5,794 | 63 | 63 | ||
Glassware | 13 | 327 | 340 | |||
Glue and size | cwt. | 641 | 208 | 208 | ||
Glycerine (crude) | cwt. | 285 | 449 | 449 | ||
Gold | oz. | 500,381 | 20 | 2,004,799 | 84 | 2,004,883 |
Grain and pulse— | ||||||
Barley | bush. | 48,375 | 12,278 | 12,278 | ||
Beans and peas | bush. | 90,751 | 21,415 | 21,415 | ||
Maize | bush. | 154 | 39 | 39 | ||
Oats | bush. | 972,896 | 245 | 108,997 | 37 | 109,034 |
Rye | bush. | 224 | 38 | 38 | ||
Wheat | bush. | 1,385 | 344 | 344 | ||
Unenumerated | bush. | 547 | 35 | 112 | 14 | 126 |
Ground, unenumerated | centals | 168 | 54 | 109 | 31 | 140 |
Grease | cwt. | 9 | 3 | 9 | 4 | 13 |
Grindery, unenumerated | 266 | 266 | ||||
Gum, kauri | tons | 5,530 | 372,798 | 372,798 | ||
Haberdashery | 3 | 350 | 353 | |||
Hair | cwt. | 997 | 6,055 | 6,055 | ||
Hardware, holloware, and ironmongery | 369 | 2,443 | 2,812 | |||
Hats and caps | doz. | 150 | 136 | 119 | 176 | 295 |
Hatters' materials | 218 | 218 | ||||
Hay and straw | tons | 45 | 245 | 245 | ||
Hemp | 4 | 4 | ||||
Hides | No. | 178,865 | 167,458 | 167,458 | ||
Honey | lb. | 25,504 | 500 | 500 | ||
Hops | cwt. | 1,518 | 6,327 | 6,327 | ||
Horns and hoofs | tons | 179 | 2,207 | 2,207 | ||
Hose, canvas, &c. | 12 | 12 | ||||
Hosiery | 769 | 437 | 1,206 | |||
Indiarubber and gutta-percha goods | 985 | 1,375 | 2,360 | |||
Indiarubber, old | cwt. | 34 | 144 | 144 | ||
Ink— | ||||||
Printing | lb. | 920 | 60 | 60 | ||
Writing | gal. | 36 | 2 | 2 | ||
Instruments, musical— | ||||||
Harmoniums and organs | No. | 6 | 347 | 347 | ||
Pianos | No | 28 | 1,211 | 1,211 | ||
Unenumerated | 287 | 287 | ||||
Materials for | 58 | 58 | ||||
Instruments— | ||||||
Optical | 20 | 20 | ||||
Scientific | 644 | 644 | ||||
Surgical and dental | 6 | 451 | 457 | |||
Surveying | 165 | 165 | ||||
Iron and steel— | ||||||
Bar, bolt, and rod tons | 42 | 552 | 552 | |||
Bolts and nuts | cwt. | 1 | 9 | 2 | 22 | 24 |
Castings for ships | 227 | 23 | 250 | |||
Galvanised manufactures | 242 | 14 | 256 | |||
Hoop | tons | 1/2 | 1/2 | 5 | 4 | 9 |
Pipes and fittings | tons | 7 | 9 | 134 | 159 | 293 |
Rails | tons | 20 | 128 | 128 | ||
Sheet and plata | tons | 1 | 8 | 8 | ||
Sheet, galvanised, corrugated | cwt. | 1,838 | 1,734 | 1,734 | ||
Sheet, galvanised, plain | tons | 170 | 180 | 180 | ||
Staples, fencing | tons | 9 | 9 | 9 | ||
Tanks | No. | 31 | 128 | 66 | 286 | 352 |
Wire, fencing, barbed | tons | 16 | 261 | 261 | ||
Wire, fencing, plain | tons | 13 | 138 | 138 | ||
Wire netting | 182 | 182 | ||||
Wire, unenumerated | 15 | 15 | ||||
Unenumerated | tons | 59 | 74 | 116 | 222 | 338 |
Jams, jellies, and preserves | lb. | 46,290 | 12,859 | 720 | 221 | 941 |
Jellies, concentrated | lb. | 2,368 | 107 | 107 | ||
Jewellery | 128 | 1,058 | 1,186 | |||
Jewellers' sweepings | 950 | 160 | 1,110 | |||
Lamps, lanterns, and lampwick | 10 | 174 | 184 | |||
Lard | cwt. | 858 | 1,523 | 1,523 | ||
Lead— | ||||||
Pigs and bars | cwt. | 1 | 1 | 1 | ||
Pipe | cwt. | 1 | 2 | 2 | ||
Sheet | cwt. | 9 | 14 | 14 | ||
Leather | cwt. | 6,007 | 110 | 38,530 | 1,837 | 40,367 |
Manufactures, | n.o.e. | 1,210 | 1,210 | |||
Lime | bush. | 3,368 | 204 | 204 | ||
Linen piece-goods | 937 | 937 | ||||
Linseed | centals | 1,522 | 833 | 833 | ||
Machinery, agricultural | 2,720 | 4,701 | 7,421 | |||
Ploughs and harrows | 175 | 370 | 545 | |||
Machinery— | ||||||
Cash-registering machines | No. | 1 | 27 | 27 | ||
Dairying | 484 | 390 | 874 | |||
Dredging | 3,812 | 78 | 3,890 | |||
Electric | 9 | 1,778 | 1,787 | |||
Engines, gas and oil | No. | 9 | 664 | 664 | ||
For motor-cars | No. | 3 | 493 | 493 | ||
Flour-milling | 100 | 100 | ||||
Knitting and sewing | No. | 107 | 579 | 579 | ||
Mining | 966 | 40 | 1,006 | |||
Paper-milling | 22 | 22 | ||||
Printing | 16 | 1,077 | 1,093 | |||
Refrigerating | 50 | 50 | ||||
Woollen-milling | 35 | 35 | ||||
Unenumerated | 1,474 | 4,995 | 6,469 | |||
Materials for, and parts of | 418 | 851 | 1,269 | |||
Male | bush. | 1 | 1 | 1 | ||
Manures, unenumerated | tons | 9 | 2 | 63 | 12 | 75 |
Marble, dressed or polished | 66 | 63 | 129 | |||
Matches and vestas— | ||||||
Wax gross boxes | 54 | 14 | 14 | |||
Wooden gross boxes | 6,903 | 588 | 588 | |||
Mats and matting | 74 | 80 | 154 | |||
Meal, oaten | centals | 400 | 283 | 283 | ||
Meats— | ||||||
Beef, frozen | cwt. | 349,107 | 419,375 | 419,375 | ||
Beef, salted, frozen | 9,002 | 11,113 | 11,113 | |||
Kidneys, frozen | cwt. | 6,338 | 10,233 | 10,233 | ||
Lamb, frozen | carcases =cwt. | 2,674,952 | 1,533,528 | 1,533,528 | 825,740 | |
Mutton, Frozen | carcases =cwt. | 1,661,649 | 1,095,873 | 1,095,873 | 807,204 | |
Mutton (joints), frozen | cwt. | 36,626 | 52,963 | 52,963 | ||
Pork, frozen | cwt. | 1,528 | 4,220 | 4,220 | ||
Pork salted | cwt. | 12 | 16 | 16 | ||
Poultry, frozen pairs | 14 | 2 | 2 | |||
Veal, frozen | cwt. | 1,053 | 1,273 | 1,273 | ||
Rabbits, frozen in the skins | No. =cwt. | 2,654,061 | 57,160 | 57,160 | 79,403 | |
Hares, frozen in the skins | No. =cwt. | 4,231 | 348 | 348 | 345 | |
Other kinds, frozen | cwt. | 12,959 | 13,542 | 13,542 | ||
Potted and preserved | cwt. | 32,321 | 20 | 78,496 | 53 | 78,549 |
Meat extract | lb. | 29,448 | 4,072 | 4,072 | ||
Unenumerated | cwt. | 460 | 579 | 579 | ||
Metal, manufactures of— | ||||||
Anchors | No. | 1 | 8 | 3 | 66 | 69 |
Meters | 143 | 143 | ||||
Pumps | 2 | 323 | 325 | |||
Rivets and washers | cwt. | 20 | 23 | 23 | ||
Tacks | cwt. | 2 | 4 | 4 | ||
Typewriters | No. | 46 | 525 | 525 | ||
Unenumerated | 5,298 | 11,837 | 17,135 | |||
Metal, old | cwt. | 9,290 | 3,236 | 3,236 | ||
Milk, preserved | lb. | 80,071 | 56,263 | 1,619 | 1,174 | 2,793 |
Millinery | 154 | 154 | ||||
Feathers, ornamental | 8 | 8 | ||||
Minerals— | ||||||
Auriferous ore | tons | 654 | 6,993 | 6,993 | ||
Antimony | tons | 5 | 73 | 4 | 77 | |
Copper-ore | tons | 13 | 275 | 275 | ||
Ironsand | tons | 2 | 4 | 4 | ||
Pyrites | tons | 2 | 100 | 100 | ||
Scheelite-ore | tons | 68 | 6,055 | 6,055 | ||
Unenumerated | tons | 6 | 34 | 34 | ||
Mouldings and panels | 264 | 41 | 305 | |||
Mustard | lb. | 662 | 36 | 36 | ||
Nails | cwt. | 12 | 526 | 18 | 478 | 496 |
Naphtha | gal. | 210 | 46 | 46 | ||
Nuts— | ||||||
Almonds | lb. | 12,818 | 840 | 840 | ||
Walnuts | lb. | 660 | 267 | 9 | 15 | 24 |
Unenumerated | lb. | 700 | 4,313 | 18 | 43 | 61 |
Oars | No. | 18 | 40 | 4 | 15 | 19 |
Oils— | ||||||
Castor | gal. | 79 | 14 | 14 | ||
Cod-liver | gal. | 2 | 1 | 1 | ||
Colza | gal. | 36 | 792 | 6 | 102 | 108 |
Fish, penguin, and seal | gal. | 688 | 10,545 | 60 | 867 | 927 |
Linseed | gal. | 25 | 963 | 3 | 156 | 159 |
Mineral, kerosene | gal. | 159,492 | 7,437 | 7,437 | ||
Mineral, other kinds | gal. | 56 | 33,178 | 3 | 1,897 | 1,900 |
Neatsfoot | gal. | 655 | 5 | 65 | 1 | 66 |
Whale | gal. | 11,556 | 738 | 738 | ||
Unenumerated, bulk | gal. | 239 | 5,236 | 28 | 549 | 577 |
Unenumerated, in vessels under 1 gallon capacity | 80 | 80 | ||||
Oilmen's stores | 29 | 182 | 211 | |||
Onions | cwt. | 1,085 | 381 | 560 | 217 | 777 |
Oysters | doz. | 337,453 | 2,573 | 2,573 | ||
Paints and colours— | ||||||
Ground in oil | cwt. | 404 | 581 | 581 | ||
Mixed, ready for use | cwt. | 54 | 1,004 | 114 | 2,575 | 2,689 |
Unenumerated | cwt. | 53 | 86 | 15 | 145 | 160 |
Paper— | ||||||
Bags | cwt. | 395 | 27 | 339 | 43 | 382 |
Butter-paper | cwt. | 4 | 6 | 6 | ||
Hangings | 151 | 151 | ||||
Printing | cwt. | 32 | 69 | 29 | 100 | 129 |
Wrapping | cwt. | 414 | 54 | 352 | 90 | 442 |
Writing | cwt. | 16 | 29 | 29 | ||
Unenumerated | cwt. | 34 | 60 | 57 | 149 | 206 |
Peas, split | cwt. | 3 | 3 | 3 | ||
Peel, candied and drained | lb. | 560 | 15 | 15 | ||
Perfumery— | ||||||
Perfumed spirits | gal. | 43 | 64 | 64 | ||
Toilet preparations | 7 | 35 | 42 | |||
Unenumerated | 3 | 55 | 58 | |||
Phormium | tons | 17,403 | 396,288 | 396,288 | ||
Tow | tons | 3,846 | 24,232 | 24,232 | ||
Photographic goods | 19 | 541 | 560 | |||
Cameras and lenses | 90 | 90 | ||||
Copper, glass, and zinc plates for photo-lithographic work | 4 | 4 | ||||
Sensitised surfaces | 4 | 4 | ||||
Pickles | gal. | 71 | 133 | 17 | 48 | 65 |
Pictures | 3,732 | 1,937 | 5,669 | |||
Picture frames and mounts | 5 | 5 | ||||
Pitch | cwt. | 297 | 8 | 101 | 5 | 106 |
Plants and shrubs | 794 | 794 | ||||
Plate and platedware | 64 | 2,415 | 2,479 | |||
Pollard and sharps | tons | 72 | 521 | 521 | ||
Portmanteaux and travelling-bags | 32 | 84 | 116 | |||
Potatoes | tons | 206 | 19 | 1,575 | 175 | 1,750 |
Printing materials— | ||||||
Type and materials, n.o.e. | 10 | 364 | 374 | |||
Provisions— | ||||||
Eggs | doz. | 1,369 | 93 | 93 | ||
Unenumerated | 1,645 | 1,224 | 2,869 | |||
Putty | cwt | 1 | 2 | 2 | ||
Rags | cwt | 1,607 | 1,604 | 1,604 | ||
Resin | cwt | 24 | 19 | 19 | ||
Rice | cwt | 935 | 736 | 736 | ||
Rugs | cwt | 6,001 | 56 | 6,057 | ||
Saccharine | oz. | 224 | 2 | 2 | ||
Saddlery and harness | 619 | 120 | 739 | |||
Harness oils | 4 | 4 | ||||
Saddlers' ironmongery | 5 | 5 | ||||
Salt | tons | 13 | 133 | 133 | ||
Saltpetre | cwt. | 1 | 1 | 1 | ||
Sauces | gal. | 121 | 433 | 37 | 244 | 281 |
Sausage-skins | cwt. | 14,031 | 25 | 61,657 | 189 | 61,846 |
Seeds— | ||||||
Grass and clover | cwt. | 15,396 | 1,097 | 34,881 | 2,847 | 37,728 |
Unenumerated | 3,274 | 2,826 | 6,100 | |||
Shale ton | 1 | 4 | 4 | |||
Ship-chandlery | 85 | 162 | 247 | |||
Silk piece-goods | 939 | 939 | ||||
Silver | oz. | 1,731,336 | 175,337 | 175,337 | ||
Skins— | ||||||
Calf and other kinds | No. | 103,956 | 15,009 | 15,009 | ||
Rabbit | No.=lb. | 7,148,625 1,109,799 | 66,529 | 66,529 | ||
Sheep, with wool | No.=lb. | 718,428 5,517,126 | 136,221 | 136,221 | ||
Sheep, without wool | No. =lb. | 5,603,688 14,462,904 | 382,475 | 382,475 | ||
Slates, roofing | No. | 950 | 21 | 21 | ||
Soap— | ||||||
Common | cwt. | 5,730 | 1 | 5,848 | 1 | 5,849 |
Powder | 3 | 3 | ||||
Unenumerated | 109 | 277 | 386 | |||
Specie— | ||||||
Gold | 240,950 | 240,950 | ||||
Silver | 1,339 | 1,339 | ||||
Specimens illustrative of natural science | 1,543 | 1,543 | ||||
Spices— | ||||||
Ground | lb. | 85 | 4 | 4 | ||
Unground | lb. | 406 | 11 | 11 | ||
Spirits— | ||||||
Bitters, cordials, and liqueurs | gal. | 70 | 69 | 69 | ||
Brandy | gal. | 949 | 609 | 609 | ||
Geneva and gin | gal. | 1,402 | 499 | 499 | ||
Methylated | gal. | 8 | 4 | 2 | 2 | 4 |
Rum | gal. | 102 | 27 | 27 | ||
Sweetened | gal. | 22 | 10 | 10 | ||
Whisky | gal. | 5,211 | 2,078 | 2,078 | ||
Starch | lb. | 190 | 2,577 | 4 | 53 | 57 |
Stationery | 1,096 | 1,364 | 2,460 | |||
Apparatus, appliances, &c., for educational purposes | 6 | 150 | 156 | |||
Bookbinders' materials | 97 | 97 | ||||
Cardboard boxes, &c., materials for | 41 | 41 | ||||
Handbills, circulars, &c. | lb. | 885 | 3,031 | 46 | 115 | 161 |
Stone— | ||||||
Building | tons | 30 | 33 | 33 | ||
Greenstone | cwt. | 131 | 793 | 793 | ||
Grind, mill, oil, and whet | 7 | 7 | 14 | |||
Pumice | tons | 922 | 2,161 | 2,161 | ||
Wrought | 6 | 44 | 50 | |||
Sugar— | ||||||
Refined | lb. | 569,146 | 15,340 | 3,879 | 118 | 3,997 |
Molasses and treacle | cwt. | 8 | 19 | 10 | 19 | 29 |
Tallow | tons | 17,051 | 427,705 | 427,705 | ||
Mutton stock, oleomargarine | tons | 1,575 | 53,630 | 53,630 | ||
Tanning materials, bark | tons | 138 | 1,356 | 1,356 | ||
Tar | 13 | 11 | 24 | |||
Tarpaulins and tents | 41 | 52 | 93 | |||
Tea | lb. | 62,784 | 3,535 | 3,535 | ||
Textile piece-goods | 7 | 2,895 | 2,902 | |||
Textiles, made up | 9 | 226 | 235 | |||
Timber— | ||||||
Logs, hewn | sup. ft. | 212,993 | 798 | 798 | ||
Sawn, undressed | sup. ft. | 83,807,185 | 9,396 | 367,732 | 135 | 367,867 |
Swan dressed | sup. ft. | 534,236 | 6,705 | 6,705 | ||
Unenumerated | 1,390 | 1 | 1,391 | |||
Tin— | ||||||
Block | cwt. | 12 | 41 | 41 | ||
Scrap | cwt. | 425 | 48 | 48 | ||
Sheet | cwt. | 114 | 100 | 100 | ||
Tinware | 252 | 12 | 264 | |||
Tobacco— | ||||||
Manufactured | lb. | 66,382 | 5,879 | 5,879 | ||
Unmanufactured | lb. | 10,824 | 325 | 325 | ||
Cigars | lb. | 3,043 | 1,307 | 1,307 | ||
Cigarettes | lb. | 3,094 | 1,000 | 1,000 | ||
Tobacco pipes and cases | 277 | 277 | ||||
Tools and implements— | ||||||
Axes and hatchets | 22 | 22 | ||||
Engineers' machine tools | 25 | 187 | 212 | |||
Spades, shovels, and forks | 2 | 2 | ||||
Unenumerated | 130 | 266 | 396 | |||
Turpentine | gal. | 30 | 6 | 6 | ||
Twine | 57 | 16 | 73 | |||
Nets and netting | 16 | 22 | 38 | |||
Binder | cwt. | 5,564 | 10,006 | 10,006 | ||
Umbrellas and parasols | 20 | 20 | ||||
Materials for | 6 | 6 | ||||
Varnish, lacquers, and gold-size | gal. | 34 | 699 | 12 | 307 | 319 |
Vegetables | 209 | 319 | 528 | |||
Vinegar | gal. | 44 | 209 | 12 | 41 | 53 |
Watches | No. | 1,203 | 776 | 776 | ||
Wax, paraffin | lb. | 560 | 13 | 13 | ||
Whalebone | cwt. | 2 | 40 | 40 | ||
Whiting and chalk | cwt. | 11 | 4 | 4 | ||
Wine— | ||||||
Australian | gal. | 139 | 69 | 69 | ||
Sparkling | gal. | 770 | 1,565 | 1,565 | ||
Other kinds | gal. | 60 | 1,373 | 23 | 726 | 749 |
Woodenware | 4,886 | 1,570 | 6,456 | |||
Wool— | ||||||
Greasy | lb. | 132,610,292 | 4,152,402 | 4,152,402 | ||
Scoured | lb. | 13,534,276 | 620,338 | 620,338 | ||
Slipe | lb. | 14,661,643 | 504,801 | 504,801 | ||
Washed | lb. | 1,712,270 | 55,240 | 55,240 | ||
Woollen piece-goods | 2,713 | 301 | 3,014 | |||
Woollen blankets pairs | 567 | 1 | 656 | 1 | 657 | |
Woolpacks | doz. | 1 | 2 | 2 | ||
Yarns | 2 | 18 | 20 | |||
Zinc— | ||||||
Perforated sheet | cwt. | 10 | 10 | 10 | ||
Spelter | cwt. | 1,248 | 29 | 1,071 | 22 | 1,093 |
Miscellaneous— | ||||||
Goods, manufactured | 512 | 1,280 | 1,792 | |||
Goods unmanufactured | 3,812 | 95 | 3,907 | |||
Parcels-post | 37,109 | 37,109 |
A table is appended giving details of goods forwarded in the year 1908 to the Cook and other Pacific Islands annexed to New Zealand. These do not appear as exports from the Dominion, being merely part of the internal trade or transactions between one portion of the country and another.
Articles. | Quantities. | Value. |
---|---|---|
Apparel and slops | 2,019 | |
Bacon and hams | 27 cwt. | 115 |
Bags and sacks | 2,133 doz. | 363 |
Bicycles and tricycles | 13 number | 119 |
Biscuits— | ||
Fancy and other kinds | 9,881 lb. | 215 |
Ships', plain | 2,466 cwt. | 2,954 |
Bosts | 7 number | 315 |
Boots and shoes | 138 doz. pairs | 453 |
Bran | 71 tons | 324 |
Butter | 102 cwt. | 623 |
Cement | 497 barrels | 260 |
Cordage | 135 cwt. | 292 |
Cotton piece-goods | 1,534 | |
Drapery | 1,229 | |
Drugs, n.o.e. | 351 | |
Fancy goods and toys | 421 | |
Fish, potted and preserved | 20,760 lb. | 685 |
Flour | 154 tons | 1,707 |
Furniture, cabinetware, and upholstery | 222 | |
Hardware, holloware, and ironmongery | 920 | |
Hats and caps | 107 doz. | 150 |
Hosiery | 161 | |
Iron and steel | 2,201 | |
Matches | 1,286 gross boxes | 206 |
Meats, frozen, salted, and preserved | 1,722 cwt. | 3,893 |
Metal manufactures | 369 | |
Milk, preserved | 10,474 lb. | 246 |
Millinery | 126 | |
Nails | 619 cwt. | 604 |
Oils | 12,630 gal. | 718 |
Paper, wrapping | 60 cwt. | 102 |
Provisions, n.o.e. | 419 | |
Rice | 477 cwt. | 368 |
Rugs | 266 | |
Saddlery and harness | 101 | |
Silks | 180 | |
Soap, common | 836 cwt. | 883 |
Specie, gold | 500 | |
Specie, silver | 550 | |
Spirits | 469 gal. | 215 |
Stationery | 125 | |
Sugar, refined | 1,691 cwt. | 1,275 |
Tea | 3,376 lb. | 196 |
Timber, sawn, undressed | 725,597 sup. ft. | 3,639 |
Timber, sawn, dressed | 60,344 | 725 |
Timber, sawn, unenumerated | 869 | |
Tobacco | 5,334 lb. | 432 |
Woodenware | 1,397 | |
Miscellaneous | 3,247 | |
Total value of goods shipped to the Islands | £39,284 |
Table of Contents
NEW ZEALAND'S insularity, ruggedness of form, length of coastline, and numerous ports, combine to render carriage by water necessary, convenient, and economical; while a large and increasing trade attracts and engages the services of a fleet of first-class merchantmen for both home and oversea transport.
Internal traffic is by means of roads and railways, very few of the rivers being navigable for any distance by cargo-carrying vessels. The mountainous nature of the country and the abundant rainfall renders the construction of roads and railways difficult and costly, but in spite of this drawback, and considering how recently settlement began, it may truly be said that the country is well supplied with excellent facilities for internal transport, while the works under construction and contemplated will open up considerable areas of unoccupied lands, and amply provide for the needs of a large population. There are two cable services connecting New Zealand with the other countries of the world. Postal and internal telegraphic communication, controlled by the State, is provided abundantly and cheaply. Telephone exchanges have been established by the Postal Department in most of the centres of population, and the chief towns on the main telegraph routes are connected for long-distance conversations.
The demands of a rapidly growing external trade have, during the past ten years, attracted the service of vessels of largely increased tonnage. In 1899 the steam-vessels entered inward from the United Kingdom with cargoes numbered 57, with an average of 3,300 tons net register, and in 1908 the number was 84 vessels, averaging 4,645 tons.
In 1899 the total number of oversea steam-vessels entered inward was 357, with a total net register of 669,873 tons, an average for each vessel of 1,876 tons. In 1908 the oversea steamers entered numbered 475, with a total of 1,269,044 tons net, an average of 2,672 tons per vessel. In the former year the number of oversea sailing-ships entered was 252, with a total of 141,310 tons, as against 183 ships and 92,003 tons in 1908.
The number of oversea vessels entered and cleared, their aggregate net tonnage and crews, classified into British, colonial, and foreign, during each of the past ten years, is as follows:—
VESSELSENTERED, 1899–1908. | ||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Total Number. | British. | Colonial. | Foreign. | ||||||||
Vessels. | Tons. | Crews. | Vessels. | Tons. | Crews. | Vessels. | Tons. | Crews. | Vessels. | Tons. | Crews. | |
1899 | 609 | 811,183 | 23,929 | 149 | 350,861 | 6,986 | 388 | 392,671 | 14,666 | 72 | 67,651 | 2,277 |
1900 | 616 | 854,632 | 23,791 | 156 | 392,394 | 7,183 | 393 | 392,519 | 14,135 | 67 | 69,719 | 2,473 |
1901 | 688 | 1,063,274 | 29,724 | 175 | 448,688 | 7,713 | 441 | 461,729 | 16,063 | 72 | 152,857 | 5,948 |
1902 | 638 | 1,089,179 | 30,264 | 172 | 496,203 | 8,871 | 395 | 429,467 | 15,305 | 71 | 163,509 | 6,088 |
1903 | 617 | 1,102,064 | 30,600 | 145 | 455,741 | 7,799 | 403 | 478,419 | 16,497 | 69 | 167,904 | 6,304 |
1904 | 629 | 1,154,569 | 31,478 | 149 | 495,667 | 8,548 | 410 | 496,427 | 16,901 | 70 | 162,475 | 6,029 |
1905 | 627 | 1,139,410 | 31,429 | 130 | 462,851 | 8,005 | 423 | 500,467 | 17,187 | 74 | 176,092 | 6,237 |
1906 | 629 | 1,243,652 | 32,528 | 152 | 548,142 | 9,212 | 408 | 542,271 | 18,042 | 69 | 153,239 | 5,274 |
1907 | 645 | 1,254,266 | 31,425 | 194 | 636,456 | 11161 | 400 | 548,916 | 18,136 | 51 | 68,894 | 2,128 |
1908 | 658 | 1,361,047 | 32,681 | 193 | 684,144 | 11486 | 419 | 629,428 | 20,378 | 46 | 47,475 | 817 |
VESSELSCLEARED, 1899–1903. | ||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Total Number. | British. | Colonial. | Foreign. | ||||||||
Vessels. | Tons. | Crews. | Vessels. | Tons. | Crews. | Vessels. | Tons. | Crews. | Vessels. | Tons. | Crews. | |
NOTE.—Coasting-vessels are not included in the above table. | ||||||||||||
1899 | 604 | 807,866 | 24,117 | 152 | 355,442 | 7,194 | 379 | 386,219 | 14,656 | 73 | 66,205 | 2,267 |
1900 | 613 | 825,275 | 23,481 | 149 | 368,241 | 6,978 | 397 | 388,436 | 14,153 | 67 | 68,598 | 2,350 |
1901 | 691 | 1,075,906 | 30,028 | 177 | 462,179 | 7,954 | 441 | 458,994 | 16,106 | 73 | 154,733 | 5,968 |
1902 | 611 | 1,048,770 | 29,294 | 152 | 447,351 | 7,983 | 385 | 437,489 | 15,171 | 74 | 163,930 | 6,140 |
1903 | 608 | 1,113,165 | 30,660 | 141 | 462,122 | 7,890 | 401 | 485,337 | 16,503 | 66 | 165,706 | 6,267 |
1904 | 620 | 1,144,764 | 31,049 | 146 | 487,961 | 8,341 | 403 | 493,270 | 16,659 | 71 | 163,533 | 6,049 |
1905 | 627 | 1,141,552 | 31,219 | 130 | 465,171 | 8,039 | 421 | 500,371 | 16,941 | 76 | 176,010 | 6,239 |
1906 | 631 | 1,238,214 | 32,237 | 149 | 538,494 | 8,775 | 413 | 545,026 | 18,173 | 69 | 154,694 | 5,289 |
1907 | 615 | 1,225,382 | 30,840 | 185 | 625,006 | 10,864 | 383 | 537,234 | 17,918 | 47 | 63,142 | 2,058 |
1908 | 656 | 1,331,305 | 31,865 | 194 | 682,357 | 11,196 | 408 | 594,842 | 19,734 | 54 | 54,106 | 935 |
Particulars of the number and net tonnage of vessels entered and cleared between New Zealand and various countries during the years 1899 and 1908 are given below:—
ENTERED. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Country. | 1899. | 1908. | ||||||
Steam. | Sailing. | Steam. | Sailing. | |||||
No. | Tonnage. | No. | Tonnage. | No. | Tonnage. | No. | Tonnage. | |
United Kingdom | 59 | 192,251 | 27 | 28,461 | 85 | 390,714 | 5 | 5,799 |
New South Wales | 166 | 276,301 | 123 | 44,070 | 209 | 444,745 | 115 | 45,221 |
Victoria | 46 | 77,799 | 11 | 5,756 | 52 | 136,982 | 17 | 10,432 |
Queensland | 2 | 2,592 | 8 | 4,985 | 2 | 8,839 | ||
South Australia | 9 | 5,249 | 3 | 2,103 | 7 | 4,643 | ||
Western Australia | 2 | 1,703 | 11 | 21,865 | 5 | 5,290 | ||
Tasmania | 1 | 276 | 14 | 4,885 | 4 | 4,623 | 12 | 4,775 |
Fiji | 23 | 21,491 | 2 | 1,142 | 30 | 52,554 | ||
Norfolk Island | 2 | 410 | 6 | 290 | 2 | 806 | ||
Maiden Island | 5 | 2,860 | 5 | 3,083 | ||||
Gape Colony | 17 | 22,659 | 1 | 874 | ||||
Natal | 3 | 2,864 | ||||||
Bengal | 3 | 6,432 | 1 | 1,156 | 5 | 16,469 | ||
British Columbia | 4 | 8,455 | 5 | 16,051 | ||||
France | 2 | 2,552 | ||||||
Germany | 3 | 2,182 | ||||||
United States of America— | ||||||||
East Coast | 10 | 24,679 | 10 | 8,399 | 32 | 94,689 | ||
West Coast | 13 | 27,107 | 14 | 39,762 | 3 | 2,654 | ||
Pacific Islands | 27 | 29,087 | 9 | 2,835 | 14 | 23,403 | 6 | 2,771 |
Other countries | 1 | 2,993 | 2 | 1,814 | 7 | 15,439 | 5 | 3,909 |
Totals | 357 | 669,873 | 252 | 141,310 | 475 | 1,269,044 | 183 | 92,003 |
CLEARED. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Country. | 1899. | 1908. | ||||||
Steam. | Sailing. | Steam. | Sailing. | |||||
No. | Tonnage. | No. | Tonnage. | No. | Tonnage. | No. | Tonnage. | |
United Kingdom | 71 | 236,530 | 60 | 68,581 | 82 | 376,022 | 11 | 11,877 |
New South Wales | 151 | 246,031 | 93 | 27,664 | 228 | 541,304 | 121 | 52,111 |
Victoria | 56 | 88,072 | 34 | 14,455 | 78 | 160,701 | 25 | 14,665 |
Queensland | 12 | 3,030 | 5 | 20,584 | 2 | 1,533 | ||
South Australia | 6 | 1,974 | 7 | 10,136 | 7 | 4,400 | ||
Western Australia | 2 | 578 | 1 | 902 | ||||
Tasmania | 2 | 296 | 3 | 600 | 5 | 5,780 | 8 | 3,141 |
Fiji | 20 | 17,300 | 1 | 521 | 25 | 41,732 | ||
Norfolk Island | 2 | 410 | 4 | 186 | 2 | 806 | ||
Malden Island | 5 | 2,861 | 4 | 1,818 | ||||
Capo Colony | 3 | 9,660 | 2 | 1,519 | ||||
Natal | 1 | 2,177 | 2 | 752 | ||||
British Columbia | 4 | 9,349 | 1 | 3,116 | ||||
Bengal | 1 | 3,684 | ||||||
United States of America— | ||||||||
East Coast | 7 | 5,301 | ||||||
West Coast | 13 | 27,582 | 1 | 584 | 3 | 8,988 | ||
Uruguay | 1 | 2,185 | ||||||
Chili | 8 | 20,234 | 1 | 787 | ||||
Philippine Islands | 2 | 5,443 | ||||||
Pacific Islands | 27 | 27,194 | 18 | 6,015 | 14 | 29,922 | 12 | 7,960 |
Other countries | 4 | 8,644 | 1 | 556 | 1 | 918 | ||
Totals | 354 | 673,245 | 250 | 134,621 | 463 | 1,231,193 | 193 | 100,112 |
The net tonnage of oversea shipping entered and cleared at the various ports during the years 1899 and 1908 is given in the next table. Vessels arriving from abroad are recorded at the first port of call, and those departing oversea are cleared at the port from which they finally sail:—
Port. | 1899. | 1908. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Entered. | Cleared. | Entered. | Cleared. | |
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | |
Auckland | 311,827 | 214,351 | 597,707 | 363,436 |
Kaipara | 10,534 | 38,635 | 6,870 | 40,373 |
Poverty Bay | 2,434 | 1,865 | 3,415 | 12,022 |
New Plymouth | 8,140 | 3,934 | ||
Wanganui | 1,116 | 294 | 2,854 | 6,797 |
Wellington | 218,516 | 252,167 | 439,867 | 469,226 |
Napier | 6,275 | 7,410 | 3,849 | 8,616 |
Wairau | 5,652 | |||
Picton | 6,110 | 9,620 | ||
Nelson | 3,271 | 1,314 | 1,070 | |
Westport | 6,066 | 4,901 | 9,188 | 32,079 |
Greymouth | 686 | 1,802 | 2,271 | 19,835 |
Lyttelton | 55,308 | 118,333 | 37,745 | 77,359 |
Timaru | 21,584 | 16,472 | 2,304 | 5,729 |
Oamaru | 453 | 1,559 | 7,991 | 598 |
Dunedin | 64,351 | 20,257 | 66,057 | 108,941 |
Bluff | 108,762 | 128,506 | 159,957 | 172,740 |
Totals | 811,183 | 807,866 | 1,361,047 | 1,331,305 |
As already remarked, the extensive coastline and numerous harbours of New Zealand facilitate travelling and the distribution of goods by sea. The total tonnage of coastwise shipping, a shown below, includes that of oversea vessels which, after entry at the first port of arrival, proceed to other ports within the Dominion for the purpose of delivering and loading cargo, each movement, until the final sailing, being recorded as coastwise shipping.
SHIPPING COASTWISE, 1899. | ||
---|---|---|
Entered. | Cleared. | |
Tons. | Tons. | |
Sailing-vessels | 326,883 | 329,400 |
Steam-vessels | 6,306,051 | 6,313,507 |
SHIPPING COASTWISE, 1908. | ||
---|---|---|
Entered. | Cleared. | |
Tons. | Tons. | |
Sailing-vessels | 251,983 | 256,133 |
Steam-vessels | 11,853,321 | 11,823,071 |
TONNAGEENTEREDANDCLEAREDATVARIOUS PORTS, 1899 AND 1908. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Ports. | 1899. | 1908. | ||
Tonnage entered. | Tonnage cleared. | Tonnage entered. | Tonnage cleared. | |
Auckland | 668,988 | 736,802 | 996,718 | 1,229,621 |
Onehunga | 104,295 | 104,295 | 210,317 | 207,192 |
Russell | 38,027 | 38,009 | 58,599 | 59,112 |
Thames | 138,313 | 138,313 | 117,863 | 114,599 |
Coromandel | 42,505 | 42,391 | 33,432 | 33,083 |
Whangarei | 80,120 | 80,097 | 150,101 | 146,397 |
Whangaroa | 44,522 | 43,591 | 51,708 | 51,674 |
Mongonui | 25,724 | 25,724 | 30,713 | 30,387 |
Hokianga | 6,445 | 6,445 | 28,190 | 17,180 |
Kaipara | 43,336 | 14,303 | 41,340 | 11,7.8 |
Tauranga | 27,144 | 27,144 | 44,096 | 43,872 |
Poverty Bay | 355,261 | 353,746 | 679,944 | 670,847 |
New Plymouth | 150,615 | 150,615 | 267,336 | 267,336 |
Waitara | 35,932 | 35,992 | 99,283 | 99,164 |
Patea | 7,585 | 7,585 | 18,256 | 18,284 |
Wanganui | 109,866 | 106,557 | 128,979 | 128,510 |
Foxton | 19,572 | 19,572 | 27,464 | 27,464 |
Wellington | 1,203,778 | 1,151,688 | 2,469,089 | 2,421,132 |
Napier | 404,467 | 403,744 | 815,765 | 799,996 |
Wairau | 13,606 | 13,606 | 23,561 | 23,561 |
Picton | 245,025 | 245,088 | 447,984 | 453,153 |
Nelson | 224,379 | 226,258 | 400,610 | 401,013 |
Westport | 321,087 | 322,123 | 581,688 | 557,459 |
Greymouth | 168,333 | 167,889 | 345,201 | 328,364 |
Hokitika | 1,734 | 1,734 | 3,673 | 3,673 |
Lyttelton | 1,130,482 | 1,129,220 | 2,041,794 | 2,002,221 |
Timaru | 222,964 | 226,852 | 431,958 | 425,023 |
Oamaru | 119,697 | 119,897 | 185,016 | 192,513 |
Dunedin | 474,668 | 515,922 | 975,373 | 917,559 |
Invercargill and Bluff | 204,464 | 187,705 | 399,253 | 397,047 |
Totals | 6,632,934 | 6,642,907 | 12,105,304 | 12,079,204 |
The number and tonnage of the registered vessels belonging to the several ports on the 31st December, 1908 (distinguishing sailing-vessels and steamers), was as under:—
REGISTERED VESSELS, 31ST DECEMBER, 1908. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Ports. | Sailing-vessels. | Steam-vessels. | ||||
Vessels. | Gross Tonnage. | Net Tonnage. | Vessels. | Gross Tonnage. | Net Tonnage. | |
Auckland | 207 | 18,347 | 16,900 | 141 | 17,869 | 10,147 |
Napier | 6 | 365 | 352 | 22 | 2,311 | 1,452 |
Wellington | 24 | 3,978 | 3,811 | 38 | 9,571 | 5,138 |
Nelson | 9 | 215 | 209 | 10 | 1,345 | 755 |
Lyttelton | 22 | 6,225 | 5,974 | 12 | 2,952 | 1,133 |
Timaru | 2 | 1,649 | 1,577 | 1 | 942 | 488 |
Dunedin | 40 | 15,088 | 14,581 | 92 | 145,484 | 87,694 |
Invercargill | 5 | 1,007 | 962 | 9 | 1,051 | 516 |
Totals | 315 | 46,874 | 44,366 | 325 | 181,525 | 107,323 |
The history and progress of railways in New Zealand was specially described in the Year-book of 1894, as was also the line partly built by the New Zealand Midland Railway Company. An account of the line lately belonging to the Wellington and Manawatu Railway Company was published in the Year-book for 1895.
In the year 1860 a contract was let for the construction of the first New Zealand railway. Up to the year 1870 there were only 46 miles of railway in operation. In that year the construction of railways came to be part of the public-works policy just then initiated, and the Railways Act of 1870 authorised certain lines to be made and surveys of others. In 1876 the abolition of the provinces placed the earlier-constructed railways in the hands of the General Government. At that time there were 718 miles open for traffic.
In December, 1908, the Government acquired by purchase the railway between Wellington and Longburn, eighty-four miles in length, completed in 1886 by the Wellington-Manawatu Railway Company. The entire railway system, with the exception of a few miles of private lines used for specific purposes, such as the carriage of coal, timber, or stone, is now owned and controlled by the State.
The length of Government railways open on the 31st March, 1909, was 3,682 miles, of which 1,140 were situated in the North Island and 1,542 in the South Island.
The sections of the North Island lines consist of the Kawakawa, 8 miles; Whangarei, 23; Kaihu, 17; Gisborne-Waikohu, 23 miles; and the North Island main line and branches, 1.069 miles. The South Island sections comprise the South Island main line and branches, 1,299 miles; Westland, 131; Westport, 31; Nelson, 48; Picton, 34 miles. The estimated total cost of construction to to 31st March, 1909, was £27,762,592 (besides £1,289,840 spent on unopened lines), and the average cost per mile of open line £10,351.
The following statement shows the number of miles of Government railways open, the number of train-miles travelled and of passengers carried, and the tonnage of goods traffic, for the past nineteen years:—
Year. | Length open. | Train-mileage. | Passengers. | Season Tickets issued. | Goods and Live-stock* |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* The equivalent tonnage for live-stock has been given. † The average number of miles open for traffic during the year was, 547. | |||||
Tons. | |||||
1890–91 | 1,842 | 2,894,776 | 3,433,629 | 13,881 | 2,134,023 |
1891–92 | 1,869 | 3,010,489 | 3,555,764 | 16,341 | 2,122,987 |
1892–93 | 1,886 | 3,002,174 | 3,759,044 | 16,504 | 2,258,235 |
1893–94 | 1,948 | 3,113,231 | 3,972,701 | 17,226 | 2,128,709 |
1894–95 | 1,993 | 3,221,620 | 3,905,578 | 28,623 | 2,123,343 |
1895–96 | 2,014 | 3,307,226 | 4,162,426 | 36,233 | 2,175,943 |
1896–97 | 2,018 | 3,409,218 | 4,439,387 | 43,069 | 2,461,127 |
1897–98 | 2,055 | 3,666,483 | 4,672,264 | 48,660 | 2,628,746 |
1898–99 | 2,090 | 3,968,708 | 4,955,553 | 55,027 | 2,744,441 |
1899–1900 | 2,104 | 4,187,893 | 5,468,284 | 63,335 | 3,251,716 |
1900–1901 | 2,212 | 4,620,971 | 6,243,593 | 82,921 | 3,461,331 |
1901–1902 | 2,235 | 5,066,360 | 7,356,136 | 100,778 | 3,667,039 |
1902–1903 | 2,291 | 5,443,333 | 7,575,390 | 118,431 | 3,918,261 |
1903–1904 | 2,328 | 5,685,399 | 8,306,383 | 129,919 | 4,259,217 |
1904–1905 | 2,374 | 6,107,079 | 8,514,112 | 140,453 | 4,185,468 |
1905–1906 | 2,407 | 6,413,573 | 8,826,382 | 147,989 | 4,415,166 |
1906–1907 | 2,458 | 6,755,454 | 9,600,786 | 165,504 | 4,824,563 |
1907–1908 | 2,474 | 7,051,274 | 9,756,716 | 185,174 | 5,070,176 |
1908–1909 | 2,682 † | 7,458,236 | 10,457,144 | 192,547 | 5,135,408 |
The traffic in local products for the past nineteen years was:–
Year. | Wool. | Timber. | Grain. | Minerals. | Horses and Cattle. | Sheep and Pigs. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Number. | Number. | |
1890–91 | 87,701 | 153,078 | 528,683 | 828,079 | 44,999 | 1,313,155 |
1891–92 | 85,888 | 170,521 | 442,277 | 873,899 | 47,618 | 1,117,253 |
1892–93 | 96,842 | 169,910 | 523,637 | 884,031 | 46,590 | 1,359,860 |
1893–94 | 101,340 | 183,192 | 411,191 | 864,538 | 51,573 | 1,394,456 |
1894–95 | 103,328 | 198,578 | 388,556 | 857,917 | 52,075 | 1,563,213 |
1895–96 | 99,363 | 213,132 | 374,699 | 878,659 | 50,766 | 1,893,058 |
1896–97 | 98,958 | 257,825 | 423,888 | 4,032,252 | 47,256 | 2,016,437 |
1897–98 | 103,055 | 313,073 | 427,448 | 1,048,868 | 54,871 | 2,399,379 |
1898–99 | 97,396 | 310,266 | 420,071 | 1,147,353 | 66,226 | 2,552,745 |
1899–1900 | 104,621 | 334,677 | 761,033 | 1,218,698 | 76,537 | 2,559,836 |
1900–1901 | 96,519 | 380,803 | 772,571 | 1,366,241 | 84,289 | 2,463,250 |
1901–1902 | 101,878 | 427,153 | 813,345 | 1,443,792 | 95,384 | 2,780,019 |
1902–1903 | 116,309 | 436,008 | 718,376 | 1,604,426 | 115,198 | 3,883,177 |
1903–1904 | 101,316 | 509,712 | 820,453 | 1,744,323 | 122,064 | 3,826,646 |
1904–1905 | 107,625 | 493,327 | 732,480 | 1,806,360 | 126,575 | 3,490,752 |
1905–1906 | 116,086 | 534,533 | 772,258 | 1,938,548 | 136,319 | 3,441,387 |
1906–1907 | 128,161 | 567,835 | 770,706 | 2,135,446 | 150,801 | 4,776,223 |
1907–1908 | 120,593 | 616,892 | 739,568 | 2,319,913 | 169,174 | 4,719,087 |
1908–1909 | 137,916 | 582,860 | 793,793 | 2,342,048 | 179,008 | 5,329,115 |
The revenue for the year 1908–9 amounted to £2,929,526; and the total expenditure to £2,114,815. The net revenue–£814,711–was equal to a rate of £3.13 per cent. on the capital cost; the percentage of expenditure to revenue was 72.19. The earnings on some of the lines ranged as high as £11 17s. 1d. per cent.
The particulars of the revenue and expenditure for the past nineteen years are given herewith:–
Year. | Passenger fares. | Parcels, Luggage, and Mails. | Goods and Livestock. | Rents and Miscellaneous | Total. | Expenditure. | Net Revenue | Percentages of Expenditure to Revenue. | Capital Coast. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
NOTE.–For 1895–96 and subsequent years the railways have been credited with the value of services performed for other Government departments, and debited with the value of work done for the railways by other departments. * The rate of interest earned has been computed on cost proportionately to the time during which the lines taken over by the Working Railway's Department within the financial year were earning revenue. Thus a considerable length of the North Island Main Trunk and the whole of the Wellington-Manawatu lines earned revenue for the Department during a portion of the year only, while the total cost of construction or purchase is included under that head. | |||||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | % | £ | s. | d. | |
1890–91 | 353,593 | 38,997 | 690,779 | 38,332 | 1,121,701 | 700,703 | 420,998 | 62.47 | 2 | 18 | 11 |
1891–92 | 364,617 | 41,795 | 671,469 | 37,550 | 1,115,431 | 706,517 | 408,914 | 63.34 | 15 | 9 | |
1891–92 | 390,619 | 44,801 | 707,785 | 38,316 | 1,181,521 | 732,141 | 449,380 | 61.97 | 3 | 1 | 0 |
1893–94 | 402,019 | 45,206 | 686,469 | 39,098 | 1,172,792 | 735,358 | 437,434 | 62.70 | 2 | 17 | 9 |
1894–95 | 385,149 | 43,270 | 683,726 | 38,706 | 1,150,851 | 732,160 | 418,691 | 63.62 | 2 | 14 | 6 |
1895–96 | 389,234 | 54,736 | 698,115 | 40,956 | 1,183,041 | 751,368 | 431,673 | 63.51 | 2 | 16 | 0 |
1896–97 | 410,160 | 58,084 | 774,163 | 43,751 | 1,286,158 | 789,054 | 497,104 | 61.35 | 3 | 3 | 10 |
1897–98 | 433,430 | 60,872 | 837,589 | 44,117 | 1,376,008 | 857,191 | 518,817 | 62.30 | 3 | 4 | 10 |
1898–99 | 475,553 | 66,418 | 882,077 | 45,617 | 1,469,665 | 929,737 | 539,928 | 63.26 | 3 | 5 | 10 |
1899–00 | 515,020 | 68,488 | 985,723 | 54,660 | 1,623,891 | 1,052,358 | 571,533 | 64.80 | 3 | 8 | 5 |
1900–01 | 544,976 | 72,712 | 1,051,694 | 57,854 | 1,727,236 | 1,127,847 | 599,389 | 65.30 | 3 | 9 | 8 |
1901–02 | 621,019 | 79,561 | 1,110,575 | 63,431 | 1,874,586 | 1,252,237 | 622,349 | 66.80 | 3 | 8 | 6 |
1902–03 | 625,698 | 87,273 | 1,189,101 | 71,966 | 1,974,038 | 1,343,415 | 630,623 | 68.05 | 3 | 6 | 1 |
1903–04 | 704,660 | 110,151 | 1,293,169 | 72,661 | 2,180,641 | 1,438,724 | 741,917 | 65.98 | 3 | 11 | 8 |
1904–05 | 738,158 | 115,051 | 1,277,976 | 78,046 | 2,209,231 | 1,492,900 | 716,331 | 67.58 | 3 | 6 | 0 |
1905–06 | 786,873 | 142,642 | 1,346,038 | 74,151 | 2,349,704 | 1,621,239 | 728,465 | 69.00 | 3 | 4 | 9 |
1906–07 | 892,053 | 151,913 | 1,498,686 | 81,948 | 2,624,600 | 1,812,482 | 812,118 | 69.06 | 3 | 9 | 1 |
1907–08 | 912,978 | 176,876 | 1,582,328 | 89,756 | 2,761,938 | 1,949,759 | 812,179 | 70.59 | 3 | 6 | 6 |
1908–09 | 1,011,658 | 187,040 | 1,630,704 | 100,124 | 2,929,526 | 2,114,815 | 814,711 | 72.19 | 3 | 2 | 7* |
The revenue per (average) mile of railway open during the year was £1,148, and the expenditure £828; equal to 7s. 10d. and 5s. 8d. per train-mile respectively.
The total number of miles travelled by trains was 7,458,236.
In addition to the above railways, there were 29 miles of private lines open for traffic on the 31st March, 1909.
Government railways open for traffic in Australasia:–
RAILWAYS (STATE ONLY). | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Country. | Year ended | Average Miles open. | Train-miles Run. | Cost of Construction and equipment of Open Lines. | Gross Receipts. | Working-expenses. | Percentage of Net Revenue to Cost. | Number of | ||
Locomotives. | Vehicles. | |||||||||
Coaching stock. | Goods and Livestock trucks and vans. | |||||||||
* Includes 7 1/2 miles private lines worked by Government. †State railways only. | ||||||||||
£ | £ | £ | % | |||||||
Queensland | 30 June, 1908 | 3,359 | 6,557,723 | 22,575,603 | 1,950,881 | 1,053,736 | 3.97 | 368 | 687 | 8,000 |
New South Wales | 30 June, 1908 | 3,469 | 14,251,052 | 45,683,484 | 4,944,134 | 2,714,839 | 4.88 | 696 | 1,259 | 13,563 |
Victoria | 30 June, 1908 | 3,396 | 10,383,408 | 41,928,567 | 3,873,368 | 2,436,019 | 3.43 | 488 | 1,771 | 10,747 |
South Australia | 30 June, 1908 | 2,006 | 5,041,128 | 15,089,809 | 1,755,721 | 983,590 | 5.12 | 332 | 483 | 6,536 |
Western Australia | 30 June, 1908 | 1,830 | 3,964,230 | 10,732,941 | 1,501,925 | 1,007,732 | 4.60 | 317 | 396 | 6,460 |
Tasmania | 30 June, 1908 | *470 | 1,028,030 | †3,977,611 | 277,606 | 201,817 | 1.91 | 78 | 235 | 1,542 |
New Zealand | 31 Mar., 1909 | 2,547 | 7,458,236 | 27,762,592 | 2,929,526 | 2,114,815 | 3.13 | 452 | 1,116 | 16,476 |
In addition to the Government lines open for traffic in 1908, New South Wales had 271 miles of private railway; South Australia, 58 miles; Western Australia, 638 1/2 miles (partly used for timber conveyance); Queensland, 335 3/4; Tasmania, 204 1/4 miles, 7 1/2 miles of which are worked by Government; and New Zealand, on 31st March, 1909, 39 miles.
There were 2,133 post-offices in New Zealand at the end of 1908 The number of letters and letter-cards, post-cards, books, and pattern-packets, newspapers, and parcels posted and delivered during the year, compared with the number posted and delivered in 1907, was as under:–
Total Posted and delivered. | Increase. | ||
---|---|---|---|
1908. | 1907. | ||
Letters and letter-cards | 175,440,111 | 159,680,654 | 15,759,457 |
Post-cards | 13,866,515 | 12,549,498 | 1,317,017 |
Books and pattern-packets | 49,242,841 | 42,729,008 | 6,513,833 |
Newspapers | 41,358,913 | 38,862,863 | 2,496,050 |
Parcels | 1,790,647 | 1,457,463 | 333,184 |
The above figures will not compare with those shown in previous issues. The number of articles delivered, as well as of those posted, in the Dominion is now included.
The average number of letters, &., posted per head of the population in each of the past seven years was,—
1902. | 1903. | 1904. | 1905. | 1906. | 1907. | 1908 | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Letters and letter-cards | 68.07 | 70.38 | 73.40 | 76.09 | 82.13 | 86.46 | 91.37 |
Post-cards | 1.55 | 1.68 | 2.43 | 3.38 | 5.71 | 6.63 | 6.58 |
Books and parcels | 21.45 | 21.80 | 21.62 | 24.90 | 23.97 | 23.82 | 26.46 |
Newspapers | 16.79 | 17.20 | 18.23 | 19.87 | 19.04 | 19.56 | 20.14 |
The facilities afforded for the transmission of parcels through the Post Office to places within and without the Dominion have proved of much convenience to the public. The regulations admit of parcels up to 11 lb. in weight being sent to almost all the important countries of the world.
The following table shows the number of parcels exchanged with the United Kingdom, the Australian States, &., in 1907 and 1908:–
Country. | Number of Parcels. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
Received. | Despatched. | |||
1908. | 1907. | 1908. | 1907. | |
United Kingdom and foreign countries via London | 78,301 | 91,065 | 11,353 | 11,098 |
United States | 5,602 | 4,924 | 1,165 | 1,124 |
Vancouver | 518 | 509 | 336 | 377 |
Victoria | 8,774 | 8,377 | 3,569 | 3,453 |
New South Wales | 12,419 | 12,153 | 5,103 | 5,257 |
South Australia | 504 | 528 | 514 | 502 |
Queensland | 677 | 759 | 669 | 749 |
Tasmania | 527 | 483 | 721 | 707 |
Western Australia | 399 | 359 | 521 | 530 |
Samoa | 14 | 24 | 110 | 212 |
Fiji | 123 | 133 | 468 | 468 |
Ceylon | 390 | 303 | 84 | 103 |
Uruguay | 89 | 88 | ||
Cape Colony | 431 | 418 | 144 | 185 |
Natal | 100 | 105 | 230 | 300 |
India | 994 | 862 | 252 | 256 |
Totals | 109,773 | 121,002 | 25,328 | 25,409 |
The declared value of the parcels received from places outside the Dominion was £323,481, on which the Customs duty amounted to £62,194 7s. 3d.
The number and weight of parcels *dealt with from 1899 to 1908 are given below:—
— | 1899. | 1900. | 1901 | 1902. | 1903. | 1904. | 1905. | 1906. | 1907. | 1908. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
“Dealt with” means the total posted plus the foreign received. | ||||||||||
Parcels, No. | 223,350 | 233,456 | 273,442 | 291,670 | 327,629 | 357,504 | 392,017 | 448,171 | 801,937 | 970,153 |
Weight, lb. | 765,836 | 794,994 | 928,237 | 1,034,342 | 1,161,584 | 1,279,707 | 1,386,723 | 1,638,231 | 2,863,909 | 3,367,116 |
The number of offices open for the transaction of money-order business at the end of 1908 was 610.
During 1908, 488,084 money-orders, for a total sum of £2,050,684 6s. 10d., were issued at the various post-offices. The money-orders from places beyond New Zealand and payable in the Dominion numbered 32,856, for the amount of £139,000 4s. 2d.
The number of offices open for the sale of postal notes at the end of 1908–9 was 754: 1,222,280 postal notes were sold, value £394,813 18s. 2d. Commission amounted to £5,670 8s. 2d.
The notes paid numbered 1,214,548, value £386,944 8s. 6d.
Estimated cost on account of the Peninsular and Oriental and Orient Mail Service for the year 1908:—
£ | |
---|---|
Payment to P. and O. and Orient Lines | 11,100 |
Transit charges across Australia | 2,200 |
Transit charges across Europe | 5,000 |
Mail-services to Australia | 15,000 |
£33,300 |
The average number of days in 1908 within which the mails were delivered between London and each of the undermentioned ports in New Zealand was:—
P. and O. | Orient | |
---|---|---|
London to— | Line. | Line. |
Auckland | 37.31 | 37.54 |
Wellington | 38.73 | 38.81 |
Dunedin | 38.62 | 38.50 |
Bluff | 38.12 | 38.00 |
The first Government telegraph-lines in New Zealand were constructed by the provincial authorities.
The Canterbury Provincial Government opened a line between Christchurch and Lyttelton in the beginning of the year 1863. On the 12th February, 1864, the Southland Provincial Government opened a line between Invercargill and the Bluff. The General Government subsequently acquired both the above-named lines, and further established communication by wire between Dunedin and Invercargill, also Dunedin and Christchurch, on the 25th May, 1865.
Messrs. Driver and McLean, merchants, of Dunedin, erected a private line between Dunedin and Port Chalmers, which was opened to the public in 1861, and acquired by the General Government some time after the opening of through communication between Lyttelton, Christchurch, Dunedin, and Bluff, referred to above.
There were 10,404 miles of telegraph-line open at the end of March, 1909, carrying 32,654 miles of wire. 7,425,693 telegrams were transmitted during the year; of these, the private and Press messages numbered 7,338,017, which, together with telephone exchange and other telegraph receipts, yielded a revenue of £369,352 17s.
There were thirty central exchanges and one hundred and six sub-exchanges on the 31st March, 1909. The number of connections increased from 23,881 in March, 1908, to 26,833 in March, 1909. The subscriptions to these exchanges during the financial year amounted to £131,249 0s. 7d.
The capital expended on the equipment, &., of the several telephone exchanges up to the 31st March, 1909, was £591,760 0s. 7d.
The cable, opened for traffic between New Zealand and Australia and Fiji on the 9th April, 1902, was completed to Bamfield, Vancouver Island, on the 31st October following, and opened for international business on the 8th December, 1902.
The route is from Doubtless Bay, New Zealand, to Vancouver, Canada, via Norfolk Island, Fiji, and Fanning Island. The Australian connection is at Norfolk Island. The deep-sea portion of the Vancouver-Fanning Island cable is stated to be the longest in the world. Following the opening of the cable a much faster service between New Zealand, America, and Europe has resulted.
Table of Contents
FOR purposes of the representation of the people in the House of Representatives New Zealand is at present divided into seventy-six districts, with one member for each. The districts are adjusted upon a population basis, each having, as nearly as possible, the same number of inhabitants.
In computing the population for electoral purposes an addition of 28 per cent. is made to the country population—i.e., all persons living outside towns of 2,000 inhabitants and over. The total population (other than Maoris), with the addition aforesaid having been ascertained, is then divided by the number of members and the quotient thus obtained forms the quota. Inasmuch as it would be difficult to divide the country into a given number of districts all having exactly the precise quota of population, the law permits the Commissioners to make an allowance of 550 persons by way of addition to or deduction from the population of rural districts, and of 100 in case of city electorates, and a proportionate number for districts where the population is partly city and partly rural, so that more consideration can be given to community of interest, facilities of communication, and topographical features in constructing the districts.
The boundaries of the proposed districts are then gazetted, and objections to such proposals may be lodged with the Commissioners, who consider and decide any objections before coming to a final determination.
The census is the only means of ascertaining correctly the distribution of the people, and for this reason is essential to the work of dividing the Dominion anew into electorates of even population. The internal movement of the people cannot be ascertained correctly except by a census, though, when a country is insular, the natural increase (excess of births over deaths) added to the excess of arrivals over departures gives a fairly correct estimate of increase of population for the whole area.
An instance of the effect of the census in adjusting the representation of the people for Parliament is afforded by the figures relating to the North and South Islands for successive census years,—
North Island. | South Island. | |
---|---|---|
At the census of 1891 | 30 members | 40 members. |
At the census of 1896 | 31 members | 39 members |
At the census of 1901 | 34 members | 36 members |
At the census of 1906 | 38 members | 38 members |
The districts have been again defined on the basis of the population as shown by the census taken in April, 1906, with the result that the South Island now returns only 35 members as against 41 for the North Island.
These districts are, as before stated, for purposes of European representation. But the Dominion is again divided into four districts for purposes of Maori representation, under the electoral law, each district having one Native member elected by the Maoris; making the House of Representatives consist of 80 members altogether—76 Europeans and 4 Maoris.
Every male, registered as an elector, is qualified to be a member of Parliament for any electoral district, provided he is not an undischarged bankrupt, a Civil servant, or has not entered into, or is directly interested in, any contract with the Government exceeding the value of £50. Except in case of a dissolution in the meantime a general election of members of the House of Representatives is held every three years.
All male or female adults who are natural born or naturalised British subjects, and who are not debarred by law, may be registered as electors, provided they have resided twelve months in New Zealand, and three months immediately preceding registration in the district wherein they desire to be enrolled, and no person may be registered for more than one district. The electoral rolls are com-23iled annually up to a fixed date, and if necessary, supplementary rolls, containing additions to and amendments of the general rolls, are prepared immediately before an election. Rights or permits to vote may be issued to seamen or other persons who may be absent, at the time of an election, from the district wherein they are en-rolled, to enable them to record their votes for such district. Seamen's rights remain in force for twelve months, but an absent voter's permit is available for one specified occasion only.
Elections are conducted by Returning Officers, one for each district, on the authority of a writ issued by direction of the Governor, and which specifies the day upon which the election shall be held. The Returning Officer appoints a deputy, and each candidate may appoint a scrutineer for every polling-place within his district. Every precaution is taken to guard against undue influence being used or interference with electors on the polling-day. Within seventy days after the declaration of the poll each candidate must render a true account to the Returning Officer of all expenses incurred in connection with his candidature, and such expenses must not exceed a total of £200. Petitions against the return of candidates are tried before two Judges of the Supreme Court, and their decision is final. Persons found guilty of corrupt or illegal practises are liable to heavy penalties.
For Maori representation every adult Maori is entitled to vote in the district where he or she resides, without registration, and every male elector is qualified to become a member of Parliament for any Maori Electoral District. Writs are issued fixing the date of the elections; Returning Officers, Deputy Returning Officers, and polling-places are appointed as in the case of European elections. Candidates are nominated in public meeting, and a show of hands is taken separately in favour of each candidate, when the person who receives the greatest show of hands is declared to be elected, unless any candidate demands that a poll be taken. Voting — papers are issued by the Returning Officer, on application, at any time from the date of nomination to the closing of the poll, and each elector desiring to vote must, on the day appointed, present his voting-paper, at the same time stating the name of the candidate for whom he wishes to vote, and his own name. These particulars are written upon the paper, and signed by the Returning Officer or his deputy and a witness. Candidates may appoint scrutineers. Precautions are taken to preserve order and sobriety on the election-day, and a penalty of £5 may be inflicted upon any person found guilty of supplying intoxicating liquor to a Maori on that day.
In October of the year 1908 the Second Ballot Act was passed, under which the principle of an absolute majority of votes is adopted, and applied to the election of any candidate for a seat in the House of Representatives.
By this system a candidate must secure more than half of the valid votes recorded. If no candidate receives an absolute majority of votes as the result of the first ballot, the second ballot becomes necessary, and is taken between the two candidates who have received the highest number of votes, all others being excluded. The date for taking the second ballot is fixed as the seventh day after the close of the poll on the first ballot, excepting in ten electorates, where the difficulties of communication necessitate an interval of fourteen days being allowed.
The candidate who at the second ballot receives the higher number of votes is declared to be elected. There are provisions for deciding procedure when an equal number of votes is polled by both candidates, the Returning Officer giving a casting-vote; also as to recounts and election petitions.
The Act does not at present apply to the election of representatives of the Maori race, but the Governor is empowered to at any time, by Order in Council, bring the second ballot into operation as regards Maoris.
At the general election held on 17th November, 1908, in twenty-three electoral districts the candidate who polled the greatest number of votes failed to secure an absolute majority of all the votes polled. As the result of a second ballot fifteen of these candidates were elected and eight defeated. The total number of votes recorded in these districts at the first ballot, including 3,015 informal, was 133,752, or 78 per cent. of the number on the rolls, and at the second ballot 126,404 valid votes and 403 informal were recorded, being 74 per cent. of the total roll number. Thus there was a decrease of 0,945 votes, and if to these be added 6,601 votes of electors who voted upon the second occasion only it is found that 13,546 persons who recorded their votes at the first failed to do so at the second ballot.
[Polling-day, 17th November, 1908; number of polling-places, 2421.]
Dealing with the population of both sexes, it is found that the total number of persons on the rolls was 537,003. The number of persons who voted, or who went to the poll, was 428,648, or 79.82 per cent. of the number on the rolls, a smaller proportion than obtained in 1905—viz., 83.25 per cent.
Date of General Election. | Estimated Total Adult Persons. | Number on Rolls. | Proportion per Cent. of Adult Persons registered as Electors. | Number of Persons who voted. | Proportion per Cent. of Persons on Rolls who voted. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Excluding figures for three electorates in which there was no contest. † Including 4,974 informal votes. ‡ Including 5,468 informal votes. § Including 4,596 informal votes. | |||||
1893 | 319,010 | 302,997 | 94.98 | 220,082 | 75.25* |
1896 | 356,658 | 339,230 | 95.11 | 258,254 | 76.13 |
1899 | 386,146 | 373,744 | 96.79 | 279,330 | 77.59* |
1902 | 429,385 | 415,789 | 96.83 | 318,859† | 76.69 |
1905 | 500,108 | 476,473 | 95.28 | 396,657‡ | 83.25 |
1908 | 538,950 | 537,003 | 99.64 | 428,648§ | 79.82 |
Dealing with men only, the number on the rolls was 294,073. The males who voted in 1908 were 238,534, or 81.11 per cent. of those on the rolls, against 84.07 per cent. in 1905.
Date of General Election. | Estimated Total Adult Males. | Number of Men on Rolls. | Proportion per cent. of Adult Males registered as Electors. | Number who voted. | Proportion per Cent. of Males on Rolls who voted. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Excluding figures for three electorates in which there was no contest. † The number on the rolls was in excess of the estimated adult male population at the date of the election. ‡ Including informal. | |||||
1893 | 179,539 | 193,536 | † | 129,792 | 69.61* |
1896 | 197,002 | 196,925 | 99.96 | 149,471 | 75.90 |
1899 | 214,773 | 210,529 | 98.02 | 159,780 | 79.06* |
1902 | 233,602 | 229,845 | 98.39 | 180,294† | 78.44 |
1905 | 273,175 | 263,597 | 96.49 | 221,611‡ | 84.07 |
1908 | 295,446 | 294,073 | 99.54 | 238,534‡ | 81.11 |
The number of women who voted, 190,114, is 78.26 per cent. of the females on the rolls, while in 1905 there were 175,046 who voted, giving the higher proportion of 82.23 per cent.; so that there is no evidence of a greater willingness on the part of the females to go to the poll.
Date of General Election. | Estimated Total Adult Females. | Number of Women on Rolls. | Proportion per Cent. of Adult Females registered as Electors. | Number who voted. | Proportion per Cent. of Females on Rolls who voted. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Excluding figures for three electorates in which there was no contest. † Including informal. | |||||
1893 | 139,471 | 109,461 | 78.48 | 90,290 | 85.18* |
1896 | 159,656 | 142,305 | 89.13 | 108,783 | 76.44 |
1899 | 171,373 | 163,215 | 95.24 | 119,550 | 75.70* |
1902 | 195,783 | 185,944 | 94.97 | 138,565† | 74.52 |
1905 | 226,933 | 212,876 | 93.80 | 175,046† | 82.23 |
1908 | 243,504 | 242,930 | 99.76 | 190,114† | 78.26 |
RESULT OF GENERAL ELECTION, 1908. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Electoral
District and Name of Candidate. | Number of Votes recorded. | |||
First Ballot. | Second Ballot. | |||
For each Candidate. | Total. | For each Candidate. | Total. | |
Bay of Islands,— | ||||
Reed, V. H. | 2,241 | |||
Johnson, J. C. | 1,980 | |||
4,221 | ||||
Marsden,— | ||||
Mander, F. | 2,381 | |||
Harrison, J. | 1,677 | |||
Soule, M. | 416 | |||
4,474 | ||||
Kaipara,— | ||||
Stallworthy, J. | 2,510 | |||
Hatding, A. E. | 2,227 | |||
4,737 | ||||
Waitemata,— | ||||
Phillipps, L. R. | 2,947 | 3,426 | ||
Napier, W. J. | 2,038 | 2,526 | ||
Wilding, H. W. | 674 | |||
Wake, T. | 273 | |||
5,932 | 5,952 | |||
Auckland West,— | ||||
Poole, C. H. | 4,126 | |||
Thompson, R. | 2,671 | |||
6,797 | ||||
Auckland Central,— | ||||
Glover, A. E. | 4,050 | |||
Kidd, A. | 1,510 | |||
Rosser. A. | 621 | |||
6,181 |
Electoral
District and Name of Candidate. | Number of Votes recorded. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
First Ballot. | Second Ballot. | |||
For each Candidate. | Total. | For each Candidate. | Total. | |
Auckland East,— | ||||
Baume, F. E. | 3,358 | |||
Richardson, W. | 2,262 | |||
Harle, J. N. | 374 | |||
5,994 | ||||
Grey Lynn,— | ||||
Fowlds, G. | 4,035 | |||
Nicholson, O. | 3,146 | |||
Browne, J. U. | 57 | |||
7,238 | ||||
Eden,— | ||||
Bollard, J. | 4,315 | |||
Snackord, J. W. | 2,151 | |||
6,466 | ||||
Parnell,— | ||||
Lawry, F. | 3,373 | |||
Moss, E. G. B. | 3,154 | |||
6,527 | ||||
Manukau,— | ||||
Lang, F. W. | 2,995 | |||
Creamer, A. A. | 1,626 | |||
Morton, J. B. | 1,139 | |||
5,760 | ||||
Franklin,— | ||||
Massey, W. F. | 2,781 | |||
McLarin, J. W. | 1,594 | |||
4,375 | ||||
Thames,— | ||||
McGowan, J. | 3,005 | |||
Deeble, E. | 905 | |||
Mason, O. | 297 | |||
Isitt, F. W. | 124 | |||
4,331 | ||||
Obinemuri,— | ||||
Poland, H. | 2,078 | 2,884 | ||
Haselden, F. H. | 1,252 | 2,192 | ||
Way, R. F. | 725 | |||
Foster, J. | 258 | |||
Armstrong, H. T. | 256 | |||
4,579 | 5,076 | |||
Waikato,— | ||||
Greenslade, H. J. | 3,290 | |||
Ball, A. | 2,819 | |||
6,109 | ||||
Tauranga,— | ||||
Herries, W. H. | 3,269 | |||
Young, J. A. | 1,966 | |||
5,235 | ||||
Bay of Plenty,— | ||||
Macdonald, W. D. S. | 2,413 | 2,650 | ||
Gow, J. B. | 1,968 | 2,204 | ||
Lundon, D. | 901 | |||
5,282 | 4,854 |
Electoral District and Name of Candidate. | Number of Votes recorded. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
First Ballot. | Second Ballot. | |||
For each Candidate. | Total. | For each Candidate. | Total. | |
Gisborne,— | ||||
Carroll, J. | 3,485 | 3,218 | ||
Darton, G. E. | 2,062 | 2,484 | ||
Clayton, W. L. | 1,454 | |||
7,001 | 5,702 | |||
Hawke's Bay,— | ||||
Russell, Sir W. R. | 1,665 | 2,495 | ||
Dillon, A. | 1,460 | 3,199 | ||
Simson H. J. | 1,076 | |||
Jull, A. E. | 745 | |||
Clapham, G. S. | 656 | |||
Thompson, T. J. | 153 | |||
5,755 | 5,694 | |||
Napier,— | ||||
Brown, J. V. | 3,803 | |||
Fraser, A. L. D. | 2,768 | |||
6,571 | ||||
Waipawa,— | ||||
Hall, C. | 2,507 | |||
Hunter, G. | 2,457 | |||
4,964 | ||||
Pahiatua,— | ||||
Ross, R. B. | 1,860 | 2,028 | ||
Cooper, J. C. | 1,240 | 1,764 | ||
Hawkins, W. H. | 1,114 | |||
4,214 | 3,792 | |||
Masterton,— | ||||
Hogg, A. W. | 3,333 | |||
Hunter, J. | 2,085 | |||
5,418 | ||||
Wairarapa,— | ||||
Buchanan, W. C. | 2,721 | |||
Hornsby, J. T. M. | 2,585 | |||
5,306 | ||||
Taumarunui,— | ||||
Jennings, W. T. | 3,256 | |||
Bowater, W. T. | 1,406 | |||
4,662 | ||||
Egmont,— | ||||
Dive, B. | 1,618 | 2,408 | ||
Wake, G. P. | 1,385 | 2,159 | ||
Wilkinson, C. A. | 1,013 | |||
Astbury, D. L. A. | 679 | |||
4,695 | 4,567 | |||
Taranaki,— | ||||
Okey, H. J. H. | 2,849 | |||
Malone, W. G. | 1,554 | |||
Bellringer, C. E. | 856 | |||
5,259 | ||||
Patea,— | ||||
Pearce, G. V. | 2,640 | |||
Major, C. E. | 2,388 | |||
5,028 |
Electoral District and Name of Candidate. | Number of Votes recorded. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
First Ballot. | Second Ballot. | |||
For each Candidate. | Total. | For each Candidate. | Total. | |
Stratford,— | ||||
Hine, J. B. | 2,386 | |||
Symes, W. | 1,662 | |||
King, N. J. | 583 | |||
4,631 | ||||
Rangitikei,— | ||||
Remington, A. E. | 2,242 | |||
Smith, R. W. | 2,084 | |||
4,326 | ||||
Wanganui,— | ||||
Hogan, J. T. | 3,041 | 3,602 | ||
Hutchison, G. | 1,882 | 2,860 | ||
Mackay, C. E. | 1,710 | |||
6,603 | 6,462 | |||
Oroua,— | ||||
Guthrie, D. H. | 2,417 | |||
Pleasants, O. C. | 1,476 | |||
Hornblow, R. E. | 926 | |||
4,819 | ||||
Palmerston,— | ||||
Buick, D. | 2,701 | 2,803 | ||
Wood, W. T. | 2,656 | 2,722 | ||
Milverton, W. | 124 | |||
5,481 | 5,525 | |||
Manawatu,— | ||||
Newman, E. | 2,231 | 2,636 | ||
Stevens, J. | 1,885 | 2,051 | ||
Frankland, F. W. | 347 | |||
Gardner, O. | 257 | |||
4,720 | 4,687 | |||
Otaki,— | ||||
Field, W. H. | 2,024 | |||
Brown, B. P. | 1,931 | |||
3,955 | ||||
Hutt,— | ||||
Wilford, T. M. | 3,764 | |||
Shortt, R. W. | 2,226 | |||
5,990 | ||||
Wellington North,— | ||||
Herdman, A. L. | 2,824 | 3,716 | ||
Bolton, F. G. | 1,858 | 2,890 | ||
Izard, C. H. | 1,833 | |||
Bodley, H. | 131 | |||
6,646 | 6,606 | |||
Wellington Central,— | ||||
Fisher, F. M. B. | 2,668 | |||
Hislop, T. W. | 2,525 | |||
5,193 | ||||
Wellington East,— | ||||
Atkinson, A. R. | 2,412 | 3,022 | ||
McLaren, D. | 1,746 | 3,450 | ||
McLean, W. | 1,305 | |||
Winder, G. | 1,076 | |||
6,539 | 6,472 |
Electoral District and Name of Candidate. | Number of Votes recorded. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
First Ballot. | Second Ballot. | |||
For each Candidate. | Total. | For each Candidate. | Total. | |
Wellington South,— | ||||
Barber, W. H. P. | 2,617 | 2,896 | ||
Wright, R. A. | 2,362 | 3,454 | ||
Chapman, C. H. | 687 | |||
Forbes, W. | 407 | |||
Hogg, R. | 237 | |||
Murrell, J. M. | 91 | |||
Johnston, J. A. | 14 | |||
6,415 | 6,350 | |||
Wellington Suburbs,— | ||||
Luke, J. P. | 2,204 | 3,887 | ||
Fitzgerald, J. E. | 1,908 | 2,737 | ||
Williams, R. B. | 1,367 | |||
Moore, F. T. | 644 | |||
Young, W. T. | 613 | |||
Braithwaite, J. W. | 54 | |||
6,790 | 6,624 | |||
Nelson,— | ||||
Graham, J. | 2,906 | 2,896 | ||
Atmore, H. | 2,712 | 2,882 | ||
Moffatt, W. J. | 316 | |||
5,934 | 5,778 | |||
Motueka,— | ||||
McKenzie, R. | 2,516 | |||
Smith, F. W. O. | 1,015 | |||
3,531 | ||||
Buller,— | ||||
Colvin, J. | 3,183 | |||
Munro, F. F. | 2,186 | |||
McNamara, V. T. | 149 | |||
5,518 | ||||
Grey,— | ||||
Guinness, A. R. | 3,407 | |||
Kerr, J. | 2,292 | |||
5,699 | ||||
Westland,— | ||||
Seddon, T. E. Y. | 2,830 | |||
Michel, H. L. | 2,720 | |||
5,550 | ||||
Wairau,— | ||||
Duncan, J. | 2,878 | |||
McArtney, R. | 2,626 | |||
5,504 | ||||
Hurunui,— | ||||
Forbes, G. W. | 2,056 | 2,150 | ||
Clothier, O. F. | 1,357 | 1,553 | ||
Greenwood, G. D. | 509 | |||
Pulley, G. T. | 309 | |||
4,231 | 3,703 | |||
Kaiapoi,— | ||||
Buddo, D. | 2,746 | |||
Moore, R. | 2,669 | |||
5,415 |
Electoral District and Name of Candidate. | Number of Votes recorded. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
First Ballot. | Second Ballot. | |||
For each Candidate. | Total. | For each Candidate. | Total. | |
Avon,— | ||||
Russell, G. W. | 2,189 | 3,426 | ||
Tanner, W. W. | 2,172 | 2,884 | ||
Jamieson, J. | 1,331 | |||
Sullivan, D. G. | 676 | |||
Smith, W. R. | 219 | |||
6,587 | 6,310 | |||
Riccarton,— | ||||
Witty, G. | 3,741 | |||
Sheat, G. | 2,141 | |||
5,882 | ||||
Christchurch North,— | ||||
Taylor, T. E. | 4,365 | |||
Gray, C. M. | 2,667 | |||
Ecroyd, R. J. | 405 | |||
7,437 | ||||
Christchurch East,— | ||||
Davey, T. H. | 3,497 | |||
McCombs, J. | 1,771 | |||
Cooke, F. R. | 506 | |||
Boxshall, C. | 469 | |||
6,243 | ||||
Christchurch South,— | ||||
Ell, H. G. | 3,500 | |||
Thorn, J. | 2,227 | |||
Allison, C. | 832 | |||
6,559 | ||||
Lyttelton,— | ||||
Laurenson G. | 3,682 | |||
Thacker, H. T. J. | 2,789 | |||
6,471 | ||||
Ellsmere,— | ||||
Rhodes, R. H. | 2,730 | |||
Rennie, G. | 1,828 | |||
Rowell, F. | 96 | |||
4,654 | ||||
Selwyn,— | ||||
Hardy, C. A. C. | 2,476 | |||
Ivess, J. | 2,093 | |||
4,569 | ||||
Ashburton,— | ||||
Flatman, F. R. | 2,316 | 2,267 | ||
Nosworthy, W. | 1,347 | 3,014 | ||
Jones, D. | 1,325 | |||
Gobbe, J. D. | 406 | |||
Maslin, W. S. | 276 | |||
5,670 | 5,281 | |||
Geraldine,— | ||||
Jeffries, W. | 1,971 | 2,249 | ||
Buxton, T. | 1,908 | 2,341 | ||
Williams, W. H. | 965 | |||
4,844 | 4,590 |
Electoral District and Name of Candidate. | Number of Votes recorded. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
First Ballot. | Second Ballot. | |||
For each Candidate. | Total. | For each Candidate. | Total. | |
Timaru,— | ||||
Craigie, J. | 2,610 | 3,349 | ||
Campbell, W. D. | 2,478 | 2,969 | ||
Koller, J. T. | 1,259 | |||
Mahoney, J. | 133 | |||
6,480 | 6,318 | |||
Waitaki,— | ||||
Steward, Sir W. J. | 2,490 | |||
Smith, F. H. | 2,161 | |||
Harris, J. | 161 | |||
4,812 | ||||
Oamaru,— | ||||
Duncan, T. | 2,735 | |||
Mitchell, J. | 2,122 | |||
4,857 | ||||
Tuapeka,— | ||||
McPherson, J. A. | 1,552 | 1,781 | ||
Scott, R. | 1,453 | 2,478 | ||
Chapple, W. A. | 1,301 | |||
4,306 | 4,259 | |||
Chalmers,— | ||||
Allen, E. G. | 2,556 | 2,409 | ||
Clark, E. H. | 2,463 | 2,635 | ||
Barr, W. | 102 | |||
5,121 | 5,044 | |||
Dunedin North,— | ||||
Barclay, A. R. | 3,284 | 3,376 | ||
Thomson, G. M. | 3,066 | 3,382 | ||
Green, I. | 532 | |||
6,882 | 6,758 | |||
Dunedin West,— | ||||
Millar, J. A. | 4,785 | |||
Munro, J. W. | 2,338 | |||
7,123 | ||||
Dunedin Central,— | ||||
Arnold, J. F. | 4,045 | |||
McDonald, J. | 2,533 | |||
6,578 | ||||
Dunedin South,— | ||||
Sidey, T. K. | 4,292 | |||
Douglas, R. R. | 2,462 | |||
Fleming, W. | 587 | |||
7,341 | ||||
Taieri,— | ||||
McKenzie, T. | 2,591 | |||
Johnson, J. T., jun. | 2,070 | |||
4,661 | ||||
Bruce,— | ||||
Allen, J. | 2,837 | |||
Mosley, J. | 1,444 | |||
Tyndall, A. W. | 646 | |||
4,927 |
Electoral District and Name of Candidate. | Number of Votes recorded. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
First Ballot. | Second Ballot. | |||
For each Candidate. | Total. | For each Candidate. | Total. | |
Clutha,— | ||||
Malcolm, A. S. | 2,318 | |||
Isitt, F. W. | 519 | |||
2,837 | ||||
Mataura,— | ||||
Anderson, G. J. | 2,508 | |||
McNab, R. | 2,142 | |||
4,650 | ||||
Wakatipu,— | ||||
Fraser, W. | 2,646 | |||
Martin, A. | 1,495 | |||
4,141 | ||||
Wallace,— | ||||
Thomson, J. C. | 2,971 | |||
MacPherson, D. | 1,625 | |||
Ward, B. | 40 | |||
4,636 | ||||
Invercargill,— | ||||
Hanan, J. A. | 3,119 | |||
Paape, A. A. | 2,271 | |||
5,390 | ||||
Awarua,— | ||||
Ward, Rt. Hon. Sir J. G. | 3,069 | |||
Morris, W. A. | 886 | |||
Snowball, A. | 595 | |||
4,550 |
The occupations of European members show that farmers or runholders furnish more members than any other class. There were twenty-five of these (besides three given as “settlers”) returned in 1908. There were eight barristers or solicitors, and six journalists. The number of members returned in 1902, 1905, and 1908 was seventy-six, against seventy in 1896 and 1899:—
Occupations. | 1896. | 1899. | 1902. | 1905. | 1908. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Professional— | |||||
Scientist | — | — | — | — | 1 |
Minister of religion | — | — | — | — | 1 |
Law student | — | — | — | — | 1 |
Secretary, Y.M.C.A. | — | — | — | 1 | 1 |
Barrister, solicitor | 5 | 9 | 10 | 9 | 8 |
Journalist | 9 | 8 | 5 | 5 | 6 |
Mining advocate, interpreter, lecturer, teacher | 3 | 4 | 1 | 3 | 1 |
Chemist | — | — | 1 | 1 | 1 |
Occupations. | 1896. | 1899. | 1902. | 1905. | 1908. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Domestic— | |||||
Hotelkeeper | — | — | 1 | — | — |
Commercial— | |||||
Insurance manager | — | — | — | 1 | 1 |
Land-broker, estate agent | — | — | 2 | 3 | 2 |
Auctioneer | 1 | 1 | 2 | — | — |
Director of financial company | — | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 |
Native agent | — | 1 | 1 | 1 | — |
Stationer, bookseller, draper, grocer, butcher | 3 | 6 | 5 | 3 | 2 |
Merchant, iron-merchant, timber-merchant | 3 | 2 | 4 | 3 | 5 |
Storekeeper | 1 | 2 | 2 | 2 | 1 |
Commission agent, clerk, accountant, commercial traveller | 3 | 2 | 3 | 3 | 2 |
Transport and Communication—Coach-proprietor | — | — | 1 | — | — |
Industrial— | |||||
Tailor, shoemaker, dyer | 2 | 2 | 3 | 3 | 1 |
Mill — owner, ship-rigger, builder, metallurgical engineer, mine-manager | 4 | 2 | 2 | 2 | 1 |
Railway employee | — | — | — | 1 | 1 |
Blacksmith | — | — | 1 | 1 | — |
Mechanical engineer | — | — | — | — | 1 |
Painter | — | — | — | — | 1 |
Builder and contractor | — | — | — | — | 1 |
Secretary, Workers' Union | — | — | — | — | 1 |
Printer, newspaper-proprietor | — | — | 2 | 1 | 2 |
Farmer | 11 | 13 | 12 | 16 | 16 |
Sheep-farmer, runholder, grazier, stock-owner | 14 | 7 | 9 | 5 | 9 |
Contractor | 3 | 3 | 3 | 3 | 1 |
Others— | |||||
Settler, gentleman, &c. | 8 | 7 | 5 | 8 | 7 |
A summary of the population, number of electors on the rolls, and the total number of votes recorded at each of the last six general elections is next given:—
Year. | Total Population at Last Census. | Total Number of Electors on Rolls. | Number of Votes recorded. | Total Number of Electors who recorded their Votes. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
For Members elected. | For Candidates defeated. | Total. | ||||
* The difference between these totals is owing to the fact that 13,546 persons who voted at the first ballot refrained from doing so on the second occasion, and 4,596 votes were rejected as informal. | ||||||
1893 | 626,359 | 302,997 | 153,663 | 149,413 | 303,076 | 220,082 |
1896 | 703,119 | 339,230 | 184,929 | 174,475 | 359,404 | 258,254 |
1899 | 703,119 | 373,744 | 202,324 | 185,305 | 387,629 | 279,330 |
1902 | 772,504 | 415,789 | 235,083 | 181,879 | 416,962 | 318,859 |
1905 | 772,504 | 476,473 | 216,378 | 173,811 | 390,189 | 396,657 |
1908 | 888,376 | 537,003 | 233,328 | 177,178 | 410,506* | 428,648* |
Previous to the general election of 1905 the cities of Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin each formed a single electorate returning three members, consequently every elector on the rolls of these places could exercise one vote for each of three candidates. The total of votes recorded was therefore greatly in excess of the number of persons who voted. In 1903 these cities were divided into single electorates, each returning one member, so that now in no case may any elector vote for more than one candidate.
In the succeeding table will be found a statement giving the results of each general election since the year 1853 for purposes of European representation.
GENERAL ELECTIONS FOR EUROPEAN REPRESENTATIVES HELD FROM THE YEAR 1853. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Parliament | Date of General Election. | Number of Names on Roll of Electors. | Number of Members returned. | Number of Members returned unopposed. | Numbers of Votes recorded (or of Voters recording Votes). | Population at end of Year. | Average Number of | ||
Persons to each Member. | Persons to each Elector. | Electors to each Member. | |||||||
* Information not obtainable. 1 Including 100, the estimated number in Akaroa district, for which there is no return 2 Including 800, the estimated number in the electorates of Town of New Plymouth, Grey and Bell, and Omata, for which districts there are no returns. 3 Electors for the Electoral District of “The Otago Goldfields” not included. 4 Men and women. 5 Voters recording votes. | |||||||||
First | 1853 | 1 5,934 | 37 | * | * | 30,000 | 811 | 5.1 | 160 |
Second | 1855 | 2 10,324 | 37 | * | * | 37,192 | 1,005 | 3.6 | 279 |
Third | 1861 | 13,466 | 53 | * | * | 79,711 | 1,504 | 5.9 | 254 |
Fourth | 1866 | 3 33,338 | 72 | * | * | 190,607 | 2,647 | 5.7 | 463 |
Fifth | 1871 | 47,275 | 74 | * | * | 248,400 | 3,357 | 5.3 | 639 |
Sixth | 1875 | 61,755 | 84 | * | * | 375,856 | 4,474 | 6.1 | 735 |
Seventh | 1879 | 82,271 | 84 | 14 | 43,776 | 463,729 | 5,521 | 5.6 | 979 |
Eighth | 1881 | 120,972 | 91 | 11 | 69,985 | 500,910 | 5,505 | 4.1 | 1,329 |
Ninth | 1884 | 137,686 | 91 | 11 | 74,672 | 564,304 | 6,201 | 4.1 | 1,513 |
Tenth | 1887 | 175,410 | 91 | 5 | 111,911 | 603,361 | 6,630 | 3.4 | 1,928 |
Eleventh | 1890 | 183,171 | 70 | 6 | 136,337 | 625,508 | 8,936 | 3.4 | 2,617 |
Twelfth | 1893 | 4302,997 | 70 | 3 | 4220,082 | 672,265 | 9,604 | 2.2 | 4,328 |
Thirteenth | 1896 | 4339,230 | 70 | 45258,254 | 714,162 | 10,202 | 2.1 | 4,853 | |
Fourteenth | 1899 | 4373,744 | 70 | 3 | 45279,330 | 756,505 | 10,807 | 2.0 | 5,339 |
Fifteenth | 1902 | 4415,789 | 76 | .. | 45318,859 | 807,929 | 10,631 | 1.9 | 5,471 |
Sixteenth | 1905 | 4476,473 | 76 | .. | 45396,657 | 882,462 | 11,611 | 1.9 | 6,269 |
Seventeenth | 1908 | 4540,753 | 76 | .. | 45428,648 | 960,642 | 12,640 | 1.8 | 7,066 |
(Polling-day, 2nd December, 1908; number of polling-places, 344.)
Of a Maori population amounting to 47,731 persons at the census of 1906, 16,476 voted at the general election held in December, 1908, an increase of 431 on the number who voted at the election of 1905. In 1893 the voters numbered 11,269, or 1,739 persons fewer than in 1896, when 13,008 Maoris recorded their votes, while at the general election held in December, 1899, the number of Maoris who voted was 13,628, in 1902 it was 14,271, and in 1905 the number who voted was 16,045.
The number of votes recorded in the several districts for each candidate were:—
Number of Votes recorded. | ||
---|---|---|
Electoral Districts and Names of Candidates. | For each Candidate. | Total. |
Northern Maori: | ||
Hone Heke | 1,468 | |
Hare te Rangi | 423 | |
1,891 | ||
Eastern Maori: | ||
Apirana Ngata | 4,740 | |
Tiki Paaka | 1,730 | |
6,470 | ||
Electoral Districts and Names of Candidates. | For each Candidate. | Total. |
Western Maori: | ||
Henare Kaihau | 2,375 | |
Pepene Eketone | 1,618 | |
Te Heuheu Tukino | 1,375 | |
Hema te Ao | 1,178 | |
Eruera te Kahu | 728 | |
7,274 | ||
Southern Maori: | ||
Tame Parata | 358 | |
Teone Hopere Wharewitu Uru | 351 | |
Charles West | 21 | |
730 |
Table of Contents
IN regard to the returns of manufactories and works, it is necessary, as a preliminary, to repeat the statement made at last census as to what has been included.
Whereas up till the time of the census of 1901 the term “factory” was rather held to mean an establishment where manufacture was carried on wholesale, where machinery was employed, and where several hands worked together, in the returns of 1901 and 1906 a “factory” has been interpreted to mean any concern where two or more persons work together at making articles for disposal, wholesale or retail, and without reference to machinery being used or not. Thus these returns include certain industrial workers (and their production) where two or more are found together, with manufactories to supply the wholesale traders or making for export. But the attempt has been made to approximate the census results to those of the Labour Department, according to special direction. The totals for the industries do not include mining, quarrying, and the fisheries, which are dealt with separately.
MANUFACTORIES AND WORKS, 1906 AND 1901. | |||
---|---|---|---|
April, 1906. No. | March, 1901. No. | Increase, 1901–6. No. | |
* Omitting Government Railway Workshops and Government Printing Office. | |||
Number of establishments* | 4,186 | 3,680 | 506 |
Hands employed— | |||
Males | 44,946 | 36,292 | 8,654 |
Females | 11,413 | 10,555 | 858 |
Totals | 50,359 | 46,847 | 9,512 |
1905. | 1900. | 1900-5. | |
Wages paid— | £ | £ | £ |
To males | 3,979,593 | 2,972,193 | 1,007,400 |
To females | 478,026 | 330,454 | 147,572 |
Totals | 4,457,619 | 3,302,647 | 1,154,972 |
H.p. | H.p. | H.p. | |
Horse-power | 60,335 | 39,113 | 21,222 |
April, 1906. | Mar h. 1901. | Increase, 1901–6. | |
---|---|---|---|
Total approximate value of— | £ | £ | £ |
Land | 3,264,862 | 1,980,428 | 1,284,434 |
Buildings | 3,851,902 | 2,575,679 | 1,276,223 |
Machinery and plant | 5,392,522 | 3,852,457 | 1,540,065 |
Totals | 12,509,286 | 8,408,564 | 4,100,722 |
Under the heading “Hands employed,” the increase was from 46,847 in 1900 to 56,359 in 1905, or at the rate of over 20 per cent. in five years. This increase, it will be observed, is mainly on the male side. The returns show a decrease of females employed in clothing and boot and shoe factories, besides woollen-mills, matchmaking, and a few others, which brings the net increase in this sex down to 8 per cent.
The wages paid in the factories or industrial works dealt with in the census returns were returned for 1905 at £4,457,619, and for 1900 at £3,302,647, the increase on the total sum being at the rate of 35 per cent.
The average amount of wages paid to male hands in 1905 was £88 10s. 11d., and £81 17s. 11d. in 1900; for females, £41 17s. 8d. against £31 6s. 2d. in 1900. Tested in this way the wages of both would seem to have increased substantially. It must be remembered that these are not adult wages, but those of persons of all ages, male and female distinctly.
The increase for the year 1906 over 1901 in the horse-power stated in the returns was 21,222.
The approximate value of the land used for purposes of the factories was returned as £3,264,862 in 1906, against £1,980,428 in 1901. The value of the lands used for mining is not included in the above figures, and the value of Crown lands has been omitted throughout.
A very large increase will be found in the value of machinery and plant, from £3,852,457 in 1901 to £5,392,522 in 1906, being at the rate of 39£98 per cent. Somewhat of this result is what might be expected, considering the ever increasing use and improvement in machinery that is proceeding with time. The value of the buildings also increased from £2,575,679 to £3,851,902, or 49.55 per cent.
VALUE OF MANUFACTURES OR PRODUCE (OUTPUT). | |||
---|---|---|---|
1905. | 1900. | Increase in 5 Years. | |
£ | £ | £ | |
Value of all manufactures or producer (including repairs) | 23,444,235 | 17,853,133 | 5,591,102 |
This is at the rate of 31.31 per cent. for the quinquennium, a very satisfactory rate of progress, taking all the manufactories and works collectively.
The development is analysed in the following statement, which includes nearly the whole increase, and has been worked down to a limit of £20,000 to show the main features. The factories or works in connection with our great primary industries, agricultural, pastoral, timber, and flax, include the greater part of the money.
PRINCIPAL INCREASES, CENSUS 1906. | |
---|---|
£ | |
Meat freezing and preserving works, with boiling-down | 1,093,654 |
Butter and cheese factories | 1,046,489 |
Sawmills, sash and door factories | 860,077 |
Grain-mills | 375,802 |
Printing and bookbinding establishments (not Government) | 363,542 |
Flax-mills | 354,316 |
Gasworks | 96,353 |
Ham and bacon curing establishments | 94,373 |
Brick, tile, and pottery works | 94,320 |
Furniture and cabinet making | 87,161 |
Coach building and painting works | 78,741 |
Woodware and turnery factories | 72,673 |
Lime and cement works | 62,533 |
Agricultural-implement factories | 61,647 |
Electric-lighting works | 58,796 |
Sugar-boiling and confectionery works | 50,055 |
Fruit-preserving and jam-making | 39,940 |
Woollen-mills | 37,966 |
Aerated-water factories | 37,750 |
Hosiery-factories | 36,323 |
Chemical-works | 30,556 |
Grass-seed dressing | 28,789 |
Tinware factories | 28,563 |
Biscuit-factories | 27,487 |
Bone-mills and manure-works | 26,260 |
Ship and boat building yards | 20,761 |
The addition of the figures for the total value of manufactures is not absolutely justified to the fullest extent of the amount shown (twenty-three and a half million pounds sterling); but the degree of repetition of value is not so great as to prevent the total given being of great help in judging of development. No doubt the above amount is over the fact, because, for instance, some of the butter made is included in returns for meat-freezing establishments, as well as in the butter-factory returns; timber cut is valued under sawmilling, and some again in the furniture-making line. Also, leather is valued in the tanning returns, and some part of it again in the boot and saddlery items. A certain amount of duplication is unavoidable. This is admitted in the accounts of industrial statistics of the United States of America and elsewhere.
The total increase in value of manufactures for the period 1900–5 (£5,591,102) is not so large as that stated previously for 1895–1900, when the sum was £7,600,000; but the latter represented the rise from a period of depression, which is not the case in respect of the later period.
Where decreases have been found in the returns these may be referred to in a comparative statement which follows, as well as in the special tables relating to individual industries further on.
The printed tables relating to individual industries will clearly show that quantities have risen, as well as the value of manufactures, so that the development is not merely a question of market prices, but of actual output.
This information was given in case of most industries, but important estimates had to be made to obtain completeness. The sum arrived at for the year 1905 is £13,163,692. The difference between this amount and the total value of all the manufacture and produce (with repairs) may be termed the net value of the manufacture in a sense, and duplications on account of the articles of any one kind becoming materials operated upon for another sort would be eliminated. But to arrive at any approximate notion of profit £4,457,619 spent in wages ought further to be deducted, and also interest and depreciation on £12,509,286 invested in land, buildings, machinery, and plant, together with taxes, insurance, and other incidental expenses.
All the various industries for which returns were received in 1906 are given in the statement below, which thus enumerates completely the manufactories and works in operation, specifying the provincial districts in which they are situated:—
INDUSTRIES IN PROVINCIAL DISTRICTS. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Manufactories, Works, &c. | Number of Industries in Provincial Districts. | Total Number of Industries. | ||||||||
Auckland. | Taranaki. | Hawke's Bay. | Wellington. | Marlborough. | Nelson. | Westland. | Canterbury. | Otago. | ||
Animal food— | ||||||||||
Meat freezing and preserving works | 8 | 4 | 3 | 5 | 1 | .. | 1 | 6 | 9 | 37 |
Ham and bacon curing establishments | 6 | 7 | 2 | 4 | .. | 5 | .. | 11 | 17 | 52 |
Fish curing and preserving works | 11 | .. | .. | 2 | 1 | .. | 1 | 1 | 5 | 21 |
Butter and cheese factories | 57 | 69 | 19 | 51 | 5 | 9 | 3 | 16 | 35 | 264 |
Condensed-milk factories | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 2 |
Vegetable food— | ||||||||||
Grain-mills | 4 | 2 | 1 | 11 | 3 | 6 | .. | 22 | 28 | 77 |
Biscuit-factories | 5 | .. | .. | 2 | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | 3 | 12 |
Fruit-preserving and jam-making works | 8 | .. | 2 | 1 | .. | 2 | .. | 3 | 8 | 24 |
Sugar-boiling and confectionery works | 8 | .. | 2 | 11 | .. | 1 | .. | 7 | 7 | 36 |
Sugar-refining works | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Baking-powder factories | 3 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 3 | .. | 7 |
Drinks, narcotics, and stimulants— | ||||||||||
Breweries | 8 | 2 | 5 | 13 | 9 | 2 | 5 | 13 | 15 | 72 |
Malthouses | 2 | .. | 1 | 1 | 1 | .. | 5 | 8 | 4 | 22 |
Colonial-wine making | 10 | .. | 4 | 3 | .. | 2 | 1 | 2 | .. | 22 |
Aerated-water factories | 23 | 8 | 7 | 22 | .. | 2 | 14 | 28 | 19 | 123 |
Coffee and spice works | 1 | .. | .. | 2 | .. | 2 | .. | 3 | 5 | 13 |
Tobacco-manufactories | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 2 |
Sauce, pickle, and vinegar factories | 5 | .. | .. | 9 | .. | 2 | 1 | 4 | 6 | 27 |
Ice-factories | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 |
Animal matters (not otherwise classed)— | ||||||||||
Soap and candleworks | 6 | .. | 2 | 4 | .. | 1 | .. | 4 | 2 | 19 |
Glue-factory | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 2 |
Sausage-skin factories | 1 | .. | 2 | 2 | .. | .. | .. | 5 | 2 | 12 |
Boiling-down works | 7 | 2 | 2 | 3 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 3 | 19 |
Bone—mills and manure—works | 3 | 1 | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 8 | 16 |
Working in wood— | ||||||||||
Cooperages | 4 | 4 | 2 | 6 | .. | .. | .. | 5 | 1 | 22 |
Sawmills, sash and door factories | 83 | 34 | 28 | 98 | 15 | 59 | 42 | 18 | 67 | 444 |
Woodware and turnery factories | 9 | 3 | 1 | 13 | .. | .. | .. | 4 | 9 | 39 |
Vegetable produce for fodder— | ||||||||||
Chaff-cutting establishments | 8 | 1 | .. | 3 | .. | 3 | .. | 24 | 8 | 47 |
Grass-seed-dressing establishments | 1 | 2 | 1 | 2 | .. | .. | .. | 9 | 10 | 25 |
Paper-manufacture— | ||||||||||
Paper-mills | 3 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 3 |
Paper bag and box factories | 4 | .. | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 8 |
Gasworks | 10 | 2 | 3 | 9 | .. | 2 | 2 | 4 | 6 | 38 |
Electric lighting works | 1 | 4 | .. | 2 | .. | 1 | .. | 3 | 2 | 13 |
Processes relating to stone, clay, glass, &c.— | ||||||||||
Lime and cement works | 5 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 3 | 1 | 1 | 9 | 20 |
Brick, tile, and pottery works | 26 | 7 | 7 | 29 | 2 | 7 | 2 | 22 | 23 | 125 |
Monumental masonry | 4 | 1 | 1 | 4 | .. | 2 | .. | 5 | 6 | 23 |
Glass-works | .. | .. | .. | 4 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 4 |
Electro-plating works | 1 | .. | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 3 |
Pumice-works | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Metals other than gold or silver— | ||||||||||
Tinware-factories | 17 | 4 | 1 | 9 | .. | 2 | .. | 11 | 10 | 54 |
Iron and brass foundries, boiler-making, machinists, &c. | 16 | 1 | 5 | 11 | .. | 3 | 4 | 13 | 18 | 71 |
Heel and toe plate factories | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 3 |
Engineering-works | 18 | 1 | 2 | 12 | .. | 4 | .. | 6 | 18 | 61 |
Range-making works | 5 | .. | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 3 | 11 |
Spouting and ridging factories | 9 | .. | .. | 4 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 2 | 16 |
Lead-headed-nail works | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 |
Books and publications— | ||||||||||
Printing and book-binding offices | 47 | 14 | 13 | 54 | 1 | 12 | 5 | 37 | 56 | 239 |
Musical instruments— | ||||||||||
Musical-instrument factories | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 3 |
Ornaments, minor art products, and small wares— | ||||||||||
Toy-factories | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | ..1 | .. | 2 |
Picture-frame makers | .. | .. | .. | 6 | .. | .. | .. | 5 | 3 | 14 |
Basket and perambulator factories | 5 | .. | 1 | 7 | .. | .. | .. | 7 | 6 | 26 |
Cork-cutting | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Lapidaries | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 3 | 3 |
Equipment for sports and games— | ||||||||||
Billiard-table factories | 1 | .. | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 4 |
Designs, medals, type, and dies— | ||||||||||
Rubber-stamp making | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | 3 |
Ammunition— | ||||||||||
Ammunition-factory | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Machines, tools, and implements— | ||||||||||
Agricultural—implement factories | 2 | 2 | 3 | 2 | .. | .. | .. | 9 | 11 | 29 |
Brush and broom factories | 5 | .. | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 2 | 11 |
Cutlery-factory | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 |
Carriages and vehicles— | ||||||||||
Coach building and painting works | 38 | 14 | 15 | 41 | 2 | 13 | 3 | 26 | 31 | 183 |
Cycle-factories | 5 | 1 | 3 | 19 | .. | 9 | 1 | 41 | 18 | 97 |
Harness, saddlery, and leather-ware— | ||||||||||
Saddlery and harness factories | 22 | 9 | 7 | 24 | 1 | 7 | 1 | 14 | 21 | 106 |
Whip-thong factories | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 |
Portmanteau-factories | 4 | .. | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 3 |
Tanning, fellmongering, and wool—scouring establishments | 13 | 3 | 12 | 16 | 5 | 4 | .. | 27 | 19 | 99 |
Ships, boats, and their equipment— | ||||||||||
Ship and boat building yards | 19 | .. | .. | 3 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 6 | 30 |
Graving—docks and patent slips | 2 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 2 | 7 |
Block and pump factories | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 |
Sail, tent, and oilskin factories | 3 | 2 | 1 | 7 | .. | 2 | 1 | 7 | 6 | 29 |
Furniture— | ||||||||||
Furniture and cabinetmaking | 48 | 13 | 9 | 40 | 2 | 4 | 6 | 27 | 23 | 172 |
Venetian-blind works | 1 | .. | .. | 3 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 4 | 9 |
Mattress-factories | 3 | .. | .. | 4 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 2 | 11 |
Wool-rug and mat making | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 3 |
Chemicals and by-products— | ||||||||||
Varnish-manufactories | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 2 |
Ink-manufactories | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 2 |
Starch-manufactories | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 2 |
Chemical-works | 2 | .. | .. | 3 | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 10 | 17 |
Hæmatite-paint factories | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 2 | 3 |
Sheep-dip factories | .. | .. | 2 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 4 |
Match-factories | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 2 |
Blacking-factories | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. | 3 |
Textile fabrics— | ||||||||||
Woollen-mills | 1 | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 3 | 4 | 10 |
Flock-mills | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 3 |
Craning and dyeing works | 4 | .. | .. | 5 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 3 | 13 |
Dress— | ||||||||||
Tailoring establishments | 60 | 10 | 18 | 69 | 4 | 21 | 2 | 53 | 71 | 308 |
Dressmaking and millinery establishments | 51 | 14 | 17 | 69 | .. | 19 | 2 | 89 | 77 | 338 |
Shirt-making establishments | 5 | .. | .. | 6 | .. | .. | .. | 6 | 5 | 22 |
Corset and belt manufactories | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. | 2 |
Clothing and waterproof factories | 7 | .. | .. | 6 | .. | .. | .. | 6 | 4 | 23 |
Boot and shoe factories | 26 | 1 | .. | 18 | .. | 1 | .. | 15 | 11 | 72 |
Hat and cap factories | 6 | .. | 1 | 3 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 5 | 16 |
Hosiery-factories | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. | 1 | .. | 3 | 4 | 10 |
Fibrous materials— | ||||||||||
Rope and twine works | 3 | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 3 | 10 |
Bag and sack factories | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 2 | 3 |
Flax-mills | 75 | 3 | 4 | 41 | 12 | 13 | 8 | 8 | 76 | 240 |
Returns not included in above | 11 | 1 | 2 | 20 | 4 | 1 | .. | 18 | 12 | 69 |
Totals, census 1906 | 885 | 247 | 214 | 846 | 68 | 229 | 112 | 696 | 889 | 4186 |
Totals, census 1901 | 752 | 267 | 160 | 707 | 61 | 198 | 78 | 648 | 809 | 3680 |
The provincial districts, arranged according to the number of industries belonging to each, specified in the last census returns. stand as under:—
Number of Industries,
excluding Mines and Quarries. | |
---|---|
1906. | |
Otago | 889 |
Auckland | 885 |
Wellington | 846 |
Canterbury | 696 |
Taranaki | 247 |
Nelson | 229 |
Hawke's Bay | 214 |
Westland | 112 |
Marlborough | 68 |
The principal industries returned at the census of 1906, and particulars relating thereto, are given in detail in the following table. These industries are arranged in classes according to their nature.
DETAILS OF THE PRINCIPAL INDUSTRIES. | |||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Nature of Industries. | Total Number of Industries. | Number of Hands employed | Wages paid. | Amount of Power employed (Horse-power). | Value of all Materials used or operated upon during 1905. | Value of all Manufactures or Produce (including Repairs) for the Year 1905.* | Approximate Value of Land (excluding Crown), Buildings, Machinery, and Plant | ||||
Males. | Females. | Total. | Males. | Females. | Total. | ||||||
* For information as to quantities manufactured or produced, see special tables in Census volume. Value of output, wages, &c, not shown where the number of establishments is so small that particulars might be identified. † For full particulars respecting these industries see special tables in Census volume. ‡ The value of the animals used for freezing was not included in any case in the returns furnished by managers, but an estimated amount has been added on this account. A similar allowance was found necessary for butter. § Some portion of the value of butter manufactured which is stated under “Butter and cheese factories” has been again included in the value of frozen produce. * For information as to quantities manufactured or produced, see special tables in Census volume. Value of output, wages, &c., not shown where the number of establishments is so small that particulars might be identified. † For full particulars respecting these industries see special tables in Census volume. ‡ Value of barley malted not ascertained. § The value of the wood used at the mills was not given in the returns, but an estimate of the total value of materials operated upon has been made on this account. * For information as to quantities manufactured or produced, see special tables in Census volume. Value of output, wages, &c., not shown where the number of establishments is so small that particulars might be identified. † For full particulars respecting these industries see special tables in Census volume. ‡ Value of manufactures at Government Railway Workshops not included (£427,341 in 1905), to maintain true comparisons with previous census results. § Value of manufactures at Government Printing Office not included (£83,556 in 1905), to maintain true comparisons with previous census results * For information as to quantities manufactured or produced, see special tables in Census volume. Value of output, wages, &c., not shown where the number of establishments is so small that particulars might be identified. † For full particulars respecting these industries see special tables in Census volume. ‡ Value of manufactures at Government Railway Workshops not included (£427,341 in 1905), to maintain true comparisons with previous census results. ‡ Value of manufactures at Government Printing Office not included (£83,556 in 1905), to maintain true comparisons with previous census results. NOTE.—Two or more distinct industries were carried on at some establishments. In such cases particulars of power, hands, and plant employed, and wages paid, unless stated separately for each branch of industry, have been treated as belonging to the most important work. | |||||||||||
£ | £ | £ | H.p. | £ | £ | £ | |||||
Animal food— | |||||||||||
Meat freezing and preserving works† | 37 | 3,157 | 33 | 3,190 | 277,271 | 1,321 | 278,592 | 9,498 | 3,672,002‡ | 4,891,322‡ | 1,476,782 |
Ham and bacon curing establishments† | 52 | 210 | 14 | 224 | 20,729 | 1,493 | 22,222 | 532 | 186,375 | 253,937 | 78,966 |
Fish curing and preserving works† | 21 | 103 | 3 | 106 | 6,801 | 28 | 6,829 | .. | 13,404 | 28,109 | 20,372 |
Butter and cheese factories† | 264 | 1,456 | 28 | 1,484 | 130,442 | 681 | 131,123 | 3,759 | 2,062,215 | 2,581,639 | 616,266 |
Condensed-milk factories* | 2 | 38 | 20 | 58 | .. | .. | .. | 50 | .. | .. | .. |
Vegetable food— | |||||||||||
Grain-mills† | 77 | 534 | 6 | 540 | 56,988 | 347 | 57,335 | 3,188 | 835,477 | 1,058,686 | 411,558 |
Biscuit-factories† | 12 | 379 | 208 | 587 | 23,310 | 10,571 | 33,881 | 389 | 110,396 | 225,476 | 121,366 |
Fruit-preserving and jammaking works† | 24 | 174 | 137 | 311 | 7,956 | 4,247 | 12,203 | 155 | 66,394 | 98,032 | 42,317 |
Sugar-boiling and confectionery works† | 36 | 304 | 267 | 571 | 21,470 | 7,940 | 29,410 | 84 | 89,055 | 138,635 | 83,752 |
Sugar-refining works* | 1 | 228 | .. | 228 | .. | .. | .. | 675 | .. | .. | .. |
Baking-powder factories | 7 | 18 | 7 | 25 | 1,152 | 166 | 1,318 | .. | 12,265 | 16,352 | 4,785 |
Drinks, narcotics, and stimulants— | |||||||||||
Breweries† | 72 | 720 | 11 | 731 | 91,973 | 335 | 92,308 | 703 | 187,799 | 572,579 | 334,931 |
Malthouses | 22 | 90 | .. | 90 | 8,673 | .. | 8,673 | 59 | ‡ | 73,058 | 74,807 |
Colonial-wine making† | 22 | 50 | 1 | 51 | 1,539 | 52 | 1,591 | 4 | 3,603 | 9,965 | 24,792 |
Aerated-water factories† | 123 | 563 | 23 | 586 | 48,838 | 779 | 49,617 | 307 | 71,371 | 189,561 | 166,470 |
Coffee and spice works | 13 | 66 | 54 | 120 | 6,786 | 1,314 | 8,100 | 208 | 42,322 | 60,758 | 36,095 |
Tobacco-manufactories* | 2 | 5 | 8 | 13 | .. | .. | .. | 5 | .. | .. | .. |
Sauce, pickle, and vinegar factories† | 27 | 115 | 104 | 219 | 8,241 | 2,922 | 11,163 | 55 | 31,466 | 56,326 | 44,982 |
Ice-factories† | 2 | 2 | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | 10 | .. | .. | .. |
Animal matters (not other-wise classed)— | |||||||||||
Soap and candle works† | 19 | 215 | 23 | 238 | 21,059 | 794 | 21,853 | 277 | 119,260 | 178,556 | 68,566 |
Glue-factory* | 2 | 13 | 2 | 15 | .. | .. | .. | 36 | .. | .. | .. |
Sausage-skin factories | 12 | 151 | .. | 151 | 11,069 | .. | 11,069 | 4 | 16,697 | 37,045 | 6,807 |
Boiling-down works† | 19 | 70 | .. | 70 | 5,324 | .. | 5,324 | ..127 | 25,451 | 37,223 | 26,825 |
Bone-mills and manure-works | 16 | 216 | .. | 216 | 8,156 | .. | 8,156 | 196 | 51,722 | 66,558 | 43,755 |
Working in wood— | |||||||||||
Cooperages† | 22 | 114 | 2 | 116 | 9,409 | 94 | 9,503 | 158 | 19,370 | 38,124 | 26,736 |
Sawmills, sash and door factories† | 444 | 9,098 | 13 | 9,111 | 834,371 | 556 | 834,927 | 13,278 | 206,644§ | 2,128,766 | 1,204,843 |
Woodware and turnery factories | 39 | 304 | .. | 304 | 26,258 | .. | 26,258 | 540 | 61,613 | 110,225 | 55,815 |
Vegetable produce for fodder— | |||||||||||
Chaff-cutting establishments | 47 | 194 | 3 | 197 | 10,056 | 150 | 10,206 | 402 | 114,883 | 139,060 | 39,035 |
Grass-seed-dressing establishments | 25 | 92 | .. | 92 | 13,768 | .. | 13,768 | 367 | 131,415 | 270,028 | 54,508 |
Paper-manufacture— | |||||||||||
Paper-mills* | 3 | 87 | 29 | 116 | .. | .. | .. | 730 | .. | .. | .. |
Paper bag and box factories | 8 | 18 | 82 | 100 | 1,389 | 2,272 | 3,661 | 33 | 5,274 | 11,941 | 19,012 |
Gasworks† | 38 | 937 | 17 | 954 | 112,939 | 846 | 113,785 | 496 | 134,474 | 386,920 | 1,375,241 |
Electric-lighting works | 13 | 118 | .. | 118 | 17,627 | .. | 17,627 | 6,029 | 24,406 | 82,030 | 323,428 |
Processes relating to stone, clay, glass, &c.— | |||||||||||
Lime and cement works† | 20 | 280 | .. | 280 | 34,249 | .. | 34,249 | 1,175 | 36,251 | 107,675 | 116,746 |
Brick, tile, and pottery works‡ | 125 | 1,254 | .. | 1,254 | 99,246 | .. | 99,246 | 1,496 | .. | 216,550 | 273,831 |
Monumental masonry | 23 | 117 | 1 | 118 | 10,657 | 18 | 10,675 | 45 | 15,580 | 35,993 | 22,567 |
Glassworks | 4 | 14 | .. | 14 | 1,412 | .. | 1,412 | 4 | 1,859 | 5,123 | 5,340 |
Electro-plating works* | 3 | 17 | .. | 17 | .. | .. | .. | 15 | .. | .. | .. |
Pumice-works* | 1 | 12 | .. | 12 | .. | .. | .. | 25 | .. | .. | .. |
Metals, other than gold or silver— | |||||||||||
Tinware-factories§ | 54 | 469 | 4 | 473 | 36,362 | 105 | 36,467 | 80 | 68,802 | 127,150 | 80,270 |
Metals, other than gold or silver—continued. | |||||||||||
Iron and brass foundries, boiler-making, machinists, &c.† | 71 | 1,814 | 24 | 1,838 | 144,340 | 702 | 145,042 | 1,221 | 173,685 | 376,527 | 284,875 |
Heel and toe plate factories* | 3 | 9 | 1 | 10 | .. | .. | .. | 7 | .. | .. | .. |
Engineering-works† | 61 | 1,846 | 22 | 1,868 | 166,805 | 1,191 | 167,996 | 1,109 | 223,365 | 437,036 | 249,901 |
Range-making works | 11 | 230 | .. | 230 | 22,481 | .. | 22,481 | 74 | 22,376 | 64,271 | 33,461 |
Spouting and ridging factories | 16 | 158 | 1 | 159 | 16,051 | 28 | 16,079 | 94 | 51,954 | 73,756 | 30,245 |
Lead-headed-nail works* | 2 | 6 | .. | 6 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Books and publications— | |||||||||||
Printing and bookbinding offices†‡§ | 239 | 3,238 | 660 | 3,898 | 374,872 | 25,940 | 400,812 | 1,520 | 272,857 | 1,067,827 | 920,022 |
Musical instruments— | |||||||||||
Musical-instrument factories* | 3 | 11 | .. | 11 | .. | .. | .. | 7 | .. | .. | .. |
Ornaments, minor art products, and small wares— | |||||||||||
Toy-factories* | 2 | 29 | .. | 29 | .. | .. | .. | 5 | .. | .. | .. |
Picture-frame makers | 14 | 33 | 1 | 34 | 2,467 | 110 | 2,577 | 2 | 8,438 | 16,296 | 16,775 |
Basket and perambulator-factories | 26 | 121 | 27 | 148 | 9,073 | 793 | 9,866 | 12 | 16,788 | 34,103 | 17,190 |
Cork-cutting* | 1 | 4 | .. | 4 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Lapidaries* | 3 | 4 | .. | 4 | .. | .. | .. | 8 | .. | .. | .. |
Equipment for sports and games— | |||||||||||
Billiard-table factories | 4 | 25 | .. | 25 | 2,504 | .. | 2,504 | 17 | 4,701 | 10,417 | 7,263 |
Designs, medals, type, and dies— | |||||||||||
Rubber-stamp making* | 3 | 5 | .. | 5 | .. | .. | .. | 3 | .. | .. | .. |
Ammunition— | |||||||||||
Ammunition-works* | 1 | 26 | 104 | 130 | .. | .. | .. | 40 | .. | .. | .. |
Machines, tools, and implements— | |||||||||||
Agricultural—implement factories † | 29 | 788 | 5 | 793 | 78,801 | 241 | 79,042 | 419 | 91,043 | 199,741 | 95,467 |
Brush and broom factories | 11 | 99 | 55 | 154 | 7,597 | 2,083 | 9,680 | 62 | 16,331 | 36,345 | 15,657 |
Cutlery-factory* | 1 | 3 | .. | 3 | .. | .. | .. | 4 | .. | .. | .. |
Carriages and vehicles— | |||||||||||
Coach building and painting works† | 183 | 1,465 | .. | 1,465 | 116,204 | .. | 116,204 | 395 | 122,384 | 294,818 | 251,717 |
Cycle-factories† | 97 | 436 | 16 | 452 | 30,073 | 758 | 30,831 | 94 | 37,092 | 75,991 | 83,666 |
Harness, saddlery, and leatherware— | |||||||||||
Saddlery and harness factories† | 106 | 514 | 30 | 544 | 40,872 | 1,341 | 42,213 | 13 | 72,662 | 140,813 | 108,674 |
Whip-thong factories* | 2 | 4 | .. | 4 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Portmanteau-factories | 8 | 45 | 19 | 64 | 2,800 | 791 | 3,591 | 6 | 6,459 | 12,064 | 8,930 |
Tanning, fellmongering, and wool-scouring establishments† | 99 | 1,334 | 2 | 1,336 | 102,418 | 88 | 102,506 | 980 | 1,201,318 | 1,836,310 | 182,682 |
Ships, boats, and their equipment— | |||||||||||
Ship and boat building yards† | 30 | 237 | .. | 237 | 20,889 | .. | 20,889 | 88 | 52,070 | 66,572 | 14,722 |
Graving docks and patent slips | 7 | 24 | .. | 24 | 3,946 | .. | 3,946 | 1,630 | .. | 12,327 | 447,420 |
Block and pump factories* | 2 | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Sail, tent, and oilskin factories† | 29 | 97 | 66 | 163 | 8,342 | 2,863 | 11,205 | .. | 23,303 | 45,321 | 32,692 |
Furniture— | |||||||||||
Furniture and cabinet making† | 172 | 1,435 | 93 | 1,528 | 130,759 | 3,825 | 134,584 | 706 | 157,484 | 328,185 | 239,375 |
Venetian-blind works | 9 | 33 | 2 | 35 | 1,831 | 93 | 1,924 | 5 | 4,309 | 7,180 | 9,476 |
Mattress-factories | 11 | 52 | 1 | 53 | 3,434 | 53 | 3,487 | 31 | 8,935 | 17,892 | 29,735 |
Wool, rug, and mat making* | 3 | 10 | 9 | 19 | .. | .. | .. | 6 | .. | .. | .. |
Chemicals and by—pro. ducts— | |||||||||||
Varnish-manufactories* | 2 | 13 | 1 | 14 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Ink-manufactories* | 2 | 3 | 1 | 4 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Starch-manufactories* | 2 | 20 | 5 | 25 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Chemical-works | 17 | 103 | 75 | 178 | 9,743 | 2,733 | 12,476 | 162 | 56,308 | 95,3.0 | 86,181 |
Hæmatite-paint factories* | 3 | 5 | .. | 5 | .. | .. | .. | 19 | .. | .. | .. |
Sheep-dip factories | 4 | 7 | .. | 7 | 426 | .. | 426 | 6 | 1,789 | 4,284 | 3,402 |
Match-factories* | 2 | 29 | 177 | 206 | .. | .. | .. | 34 | .. | .. | .. |
Blacking-factories* | 3 | 3 | 8 | 11 | .. | .. | .. | 31 | .. | .. | .. |
Textile fabrics— | |||||||||||
Woollen-mills† | 10 | 715 | 834 | 1,549 | 68,812 | 36,224 | 105,036 | 1,945 | 206,847 | 397,348 | 307,759 |
Flock-mills* | 3 | 12 | 1 | 13 | .. | .. | .. | 18 | .. | .. | .. |
Cleaning and dyeing works | 13 | 30 | 16 | 46 | 2,627 | 764 | 3,391 | 22 | 1,116 | 10,332 | 16,155 |
Dress— | |||||||||||
*Tailoring establishments | 308 | 1,233 | 1,764 | 2,997 | 123,509 | 91,578 | 215,087 | .. | 244,191 | 578,416 | 372,026 |
Dressmaking and millinery establishments | 338 | 18 | 3,021 | 3,039 | 562 | 112,804 | 113,366 | .. | 181,201 | 331,268 | 269,000 |
Shirt-making establishments | 22 | 25 | 374 | 399 | 2,059 | 12,896 | 14,955 | 12 | 41,362 | 75,832 | 31,680 |
Corset and belt manufactories* | 2 | .. | 11 | 11 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Clothing and waterproof factories† | 23 | 375 | 1,539 | 1,914 | 38,045 | 67,516 | 105,561 | 135 | 154,655 | 308,943 | 90,641 |
Boot and shoe factories† | 72 | 1,518 | 688 | 2,206 | 142,826 | 28,669 | 171,495 | 328 | 269,664 | 501,065 | 153,991 |
Hat and cap factories | 16 | 83 | 154 | 237 | 8,714 | 7,666 | 16,380 | 150 | 19,817 | 38,369 | 47,010 |
Hosiery-factories† | 10 | 30 | 344 | 374 | 3,230 | 18,730 | 21,960 | 46 | 42,052 | 67,588 | 36,697 |
Fibrous materials— | |||||||||||
Rope and twine works† | 10 | 195 | .. | 195 | 13,964 | .. | 13,964 | 483 | 68,775 | 100,753 | 70,095 |
Bag and sack factories* | 3 | 7 | 29 | 36 | .. | .. | .. | 12 | .. | .. | .. |
Flax-mills† | 240 | 4,076 | .. | 4,076 | 227,460 | .. | 227,460 | 3,087 | 185,894 | 557,808 | 355,840 |
Values for ‡ industries of which less than four of any one sort were found in the returns | .. | .. | .. | .. | 61,541 | 15,169 | 76,710 | .. | 653,646 | 843,002 | 215,749 |
Returns not included in above | 69 | 308 | 133 | 441 | 23,996 | 5,346 | 29,342 | 53 | 50,976 | 146,643 | 91,549 |
Totals census 1906 | 4,186 | 44,946 | 11,413 | 56,359 | 3,979,593 | 478,026 | 4,457,619 | 60,335 | 13,163,692 | 23,444,235 § | 12,509,286 |
Totals, census 1901 | 3,680 | 36,292 | 10,555 | 46,847 | 2,972,193 | 330,454 | 3,302,647 | 39,113 | 7,749,770 | 17,853,133 | 8,408,564 |
The succeeding statement shows the most important industries in operation in 1906, ranged in order of the values of their output for 1905, and compared with the results obtained for the years 1900, 1895, 1890, and 1885:—
Total Value of all Manufactures or Produce, including Repairs. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1905. | 1900. | 1895. | 1890. | 1885. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Meat freezing and preserving and boiling down works | 4,928,545 | 3,834,891 | 1,652,275 | 1,464,659 | 543,878 |
Butter and cheese factories | 2,581,639 | 1,535,150 | 501,274 | 150,957 | 43,094 |
Sawmills, sach and door factories | 2,128,766 | 1,268,689 | 898,807 | 832,959 | 1,177,713 |
Tanning, fellmongering, and wool-scouring establishments | 1,836,310 | 1,888,107 | 1,237,252 | 1,026,349 | 634,915 |
Printing establishments (not including Government Printing Office) | 1,067,827 | 704,285 | 389,124 | 354,559 | 273,886 |
Grain-mills | 1,058,686 | 682,884 | 874,656 | 991,812 | 754,830 |
Iron and brass foundries, boiler-making, machinists, &c. (not including Government Railway Workshops) | 877,834 | 924,171 | 302,815 | 403,635 | 368,919 |
Clothing and boot and shoe factories | 810,008 | 871,658 | 638,512 | 570,315 | 514,506 |
Breweries and malthouses | 645,637 | 659,298 | 418,830 | 380,849 | 421,197 |
Tailoring establishments | 578,416 | 301,356 | .. | .. | .. |
Flax-mills | 557,808 | 203,492 | 32,546 | 234,266 | 20,059 |
Woollen-mills | 397,348 | 359,382 | 302,423 | 279,175 | 194,311 |
Gasworks | 386,920 | 290,567 | 199,025 | 178,947 | 194,653 |
Dressmaking and millinery | 331,268 | 312,436 | .. | .. | .. |
Furniture and cabinetmaking | 328,185 | 241,024 | 85,327 | 131,314 | 162,375 |
Coach building and painting | 294,818 | 216,077 | 148,969 | 139,660 | 128,346 |
Grass-seed dressing | 270,028 | 241,239 | .. | .. | .. |
Ham and bacon curing | 253,937 | 159,564 | 86,022 | 83,435 | 58,799 |
Biscuit-factories | 225,476 | 197,989 | 118,979 | 127,147 | 47,784 |
Brick, tile, and pottery works | 216,550 | 122,230 | 66,140 | 56,830 | 91,797 |
Agricultural-implement factories | 199,741 | 138,094 | 102,054 | 144,472 | 111,823 |
Aerated-water factories | 189,561 | 151,811 | 98,609 | 91,691 | 94,098 |
Soap and candle works | 178,556 | 158,649 | 152,298 | 155,714 | 130,745 |
Saddlery and harness factories | 140,813 | 147,626 | 63,735 | 37,347 | .. |
Chaff-cutting | 139,060 | 169,313 | 78,497 | 63,236 | 54,440 |
Sugar-boiling and confectionery | 138,635 | 88,580 | 33,235 | 17,248 | 17,130 |
Tinware-factories | 127,150 | 98,587 | 63,723 | 14,297 | 8,500 |
Woodware and turnery | 110,225 | 37,552 | 18,276 | 9,050 | .. |
Lime and cement works | 107,675 | 45,142 | 15,881 | 19,416 | 16,928 |
Rope and twine works | 100,753 | 87,863 | 52,400 | 76,711 | 56,413 |
Fruit-preserving and jam-making | 98,032 | 58,092 | 36,108 | 27,255 | 32,292 |
Chemical-works | 95,390 | 64,834 | 75,320 | 41,568 | 34,283 |
Electric lighting | 82,030 | 23,234 | .. | .. | .. |
Cycle-factories | 75,991 | 65,047 | 18,817 | 5,655 | 1,301 |
Shirt-making | 75,832 | 75,879 | .. | .. | .. |
Spouting and ridging factories | 73,756 | 112,691 | 23,762 | 33,140 | 25,478 |
Hosiery-factories | 67,588 | 31,265 | 9,357 | 5,650 | 6,200 |
Ship and boat building | 66,572 | 45,811 | 25,233 | 35,847 | 56,132 |
Bone-mills and manure-works | 66,558 | 40,298 | 12,246 | 4,628 | 8,337 |
Coffee and spice works | 60,758 | 45,628 | 74,339 | 64,024 | 98,234 |
Sauce, pickle, and vinegar factories | 56,326 | 38,082 | 13,417 | 6,407 | 3,145 |
Sail, tent, and oilskin factories | 45,321 | 44,854 | 30,166 | 31,083 | 25,574 |
Hat and cap factories | 38,369 | 25,641 | 10,902 | 21,628 | 13,695 |
Cooperages | 38,124 | 37,521 | 19,233 | 11,540 | 11,862 |
Sausage-skin factories | 37,045 | 30,674 | 13,472 | 10,582 | .. |
Brush and broom factories | 36,345 | 21,131 | 23,363 | 13,340 | 7,786 |
Monumental masonry | 35,993 | 22,313 | .. | .. | .. |
Basket and perambulator factories | 34,103 | 17,942 | 11,920 | 7,381 | 4,375 |
Fish curing and preserving works | 28,109 | 25,173 | 10,292 | 19,537 | 12,182 |
Mattress-factories | 17,892 | 16,296 | 1,850 | .. | .. |
Baking-powder factories | 16,352 | 18,163 | 10,153 | 5,637 | 4,120 |
Picture-frame making | 16,296 | 5,771 | .. | .. | .. |
Graving-docks and patent slips | 12,327 | 7,264 | 5,422 | 9,000 | .. |
Portmanteau-factories | 12,064 | 5,483 | .. | 2,889 | .. |
Paper bag and box factories | 11,941 | 14,217 | 7,698 | 4,497 | .. |
Billiard-table factories | 10,417 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Cleaning and dyeing works | 10,332 | 7,855 | 7,530 | 13,667 | 4,510 |
Colonial-wine making | 9,965 | 10,330 | 8,963 | 3,456 | 3,626 |
Other industries in respect of which the value of the manufactures was less than £8,000, and sundry | 1,006,232 | 803,938 | 468,113 | 359,376 | 237,108 |
The order of the principal industries, ranged according to the number of hands employed, is as follows:—
Number of Hands. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | 1896. | 1891. | |
Sawmills, sash and door factories | 9,111 | 6,812 | 4,059 | 3,266 |
Clothing and boot and shoe factories | 4,120 | 5,322 | 4,500 | 3,233 |
Flax-mills | 4,076 | 1,698 | 647 | 3,204 |
Iron and brass foundries, machinists, &c. (excluding Government Railway Workshops) | 3,936 | 3,590 | 1,642 | 1,787 |
Printing and bookbinding establishments (excluding Government Printing Office) | 3,898 | 3,134 | 2,351 | 2,569 |
Meat freezing, preserving, and boiling-down works | 3,260 | 2,282 | 2,037 | 1,568 |
Dressmaking and millinery establishments | 3,039 | 2,888 | .. | .. |
Tailoring establishments | 2,997 | 1,621 | .. | .. |
Woollen-mills | 1,549 | 1,693 | 1,416 | 1,175 |
Furniture and cabinetmaking factories | 1,528 | 1,310 | 496 | 585 |
Butter and cheese factories | 1,484 | 1,188 | 576 | 269 |
Coach building and painting works | 1,465 | 1,185 | 807 | 678 |
Tanning, fellmongering, and wool-scouring establishments | 1,336 | 1,963 | 1,629 | 1,199 |
Brick, tile, and pottery works | 1,254 | 838 | 455 | 494 |
Gasworks | 954 | 572 | 295 | 249 |
Breweries and malthouses | 821 | 827 | 560 | 563 |
Agricultural-implement factories | 793 | 586 | 581 | 528 |
Biscuit-factories | 587 | 667 | 425 | 331 |
Aerated-water factories | 586 | 452 | 347 | 261 |
Sugar-boiling and confectionery works | 571 | 305 | 69 | 53 |
Saddlery and harness factories | 544 | 652 | 266 | 184 |
Grain-mills | 540 | 515 | 419 | 499 |
Tinware-factories | 473 | 337 | 289 | 93 |
Cycle-factories | 452 | 395 | 125 | 31 |
Shirt-making establishments | 399 | 531 | .. | .. |
Hosiery-factories | 374 | 282 | 133 | 51 |
Fruit-preserving and jam-making works | 311 | 172 | 193 | 117 |
Woodware and turnery factories | 304 | 156 | 81 | 51 |
Lime and cement works | 280 | 184 | 79 | 98 |
Soap and candle works | 238 | 232 | 190 | 209 |
Ship and boat building yards | 237 | 211 | 108 | 145 |
Hat and cap factories | 237 | 117 | 72 | 112 |
Sugar-refining works | 228 | 256 | 160 | 110 |
Ham and bacon curing establishments | 224 | 196 | 123 | 84 |
Sauce and pickle factories | 219 | 151 | 74 | 44 |
Bone-mills and manure-works | 216 | 47 | 46 | 25 |
Match-factories | 206 | 183 | 121 | .. |
Chaff-cutting works | 197 | 266 | 212 | 205 |
Rope and twine works | 195 | 192 | 150 | 222 |
Chemical-works | 178 | 95 | 114 | 55 |
Sail, tent, and oilskin factories | 163 | 231 | 143 | 124 |
Spouting and ridging factories | 159 | 261 | 90 | 100 |
Brush and broom factories | 154 | 128 | 92 | 81 |
Sausage-skin factories | 151 | 98 | 56 | 73 |
Basket and perambulator factories | 148 | 118 | 76 | 63 |
Ammunition-works | 130 | 105 | 90 | 80 |
Coffee and spice works | 120 | 78 | 119 | 81 |
Electric-lighting works | 118 | 52 | .. | .. |
Monumental masonry | 118 | 81 | .. | .. |
Paper-mills | 116 | 98 | 84 | 48 |
Cooperages | 116 | 138 | 76 | 53 |
Fish curing and preserving works | 106 | 137 | 75 | 140 |
Paper bag and box factories | 100 | 81 | 86 | 35 |
Grass-seed-dressing establishments | 92 | 60 | 7 | .. |
Portmanteau-factories | 64 | 22 | 13 | 14 |
Condensed-milk factories | 58 | 33 | 10 | 2 |
Mattress-factories | 53 | 55 | 15 | .. |
Colonial-wine making | 51 | 59 | 53 | 24 |
Cleaning and dyeing works | 46 | 51 | 58 | 48 |
Bag and sack factories | 36 | 6 | 22 | 14 |
Venetian-blind works | 35 | 51 | 45 | 29 |
Picture-frame makers | 34 | 22 | .. | .. |
Starch and soda factories | 25 | 32 | 27 | 13 |
Baking-powder factories | 25 | 29 | 19 | 27 |
Billiard-table factories | 25 | 7 | 2 | .. |
Graving-docks and patent slips | 24 | 32 | 29 | 64 |
Industries employing under 20 hands | 675 | 679 | 255 | 173 |
The establishments increased from 43 in 1896 to 48 in 1901, and the hands employed from 2,037 to 2,282; while in 1906 the number of works was returned as 56, employing 3,260 hands. The value of output for 1905 greatly exceeds that for 1900, showing £1,093,654 increase, the figures being £4,928,545 against £3,834,891. From 1890 to 1895 the increase was only £187,616. Of the total value for 1905 (£4,928,545), sheep and lambs frozen were valued at £2,431,146, excluding legs of mutton. The number of carcases of sheep frozen in 1905 was fewer than in 1900 by 789,353, but carcases of lambs frozen increased by 1,055,375. The freezing of butter and other produce (excepting beef and rabbits) developed very greatly between 1900 and 1905, the increase being £1,225,038 in value on a total sum of £503,430 value in 1900, or at the rate of nearly 250 per cent. There is no increase of tallow prepared since 1900, as might be expected, judging from the exportation.
The table below shows that while some items of the output decreased there has been considerable advance made on the operations taken as a whole.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Number of works | 56 | 48 | |
Number of hands employed | 3,260 | 2,282 | |
Amount paid in wages | £ | 283,916 | 205,635 |
Amount of horse-power | H.p. | 9,625 | 7,450 |
Approximate value of land | £ | 126,174 | 87,776 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 732,802 | 428,075 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 644,631 | 404,707 |
Output for Years | |||
Frozen sheep— | 1905. | 1900. | |
Carcases | No. | 1,355,934 | 2,145,287 |
Value | £ | 1,023,385 | 1,388,121 |
Output for Years | |||
Frozen lambs— | 1905 | 1900. | |
Carcases | No. | 2,258,211 | 1,202,836 |
Value | £ | 1,407,761 | 715,045 |
Frozen legs of mutton— | |||
Quantity | Cwt. | 15,598 | 64,203 |
Value | £ | 23,210 | 85,361 |
Frozen beef— | |||
Quantity | Cwt. | 160,133 | 306,119 |
Value | £ | 154,988 | 381,210 |
Frozen rabbits— | |||
Quantity | No. | 2,632,874 | 6,040,047 |
Value | £ | 60,329 | 144,616 |
Frozen produce (butter and all other)—Value | £ | 1,728,468 | 503,430 |
Preserved meats— | |||
Quantity | Cwt. | 44,453 | 70,245 |
Value | £ | 88,719 | 171,151 |
Tallow— | |||
Quantity | Tons | 13,910 | 14,767 |
Value | £ | 316,532 | 298,821 |
Bonedust— | |||
Quantity | Tons | 5,870 | 6,514 |
Value | £ | 28,859 | 31,037 |
Other manures— | |||
Quantity | Tons | 6,410 | 5,721 |
Value | £ | 28,349 | 25,824 |
Neatsfoot and trotter oil— | |||
Quantity | Gal. | 32,938 | 30,174 |
Value | £ | 3,879 | 3,450 |
Bones, horns, hoofs, &c.— | |||
Quantity | Tons | 240 | 530 |
Value | £ | 1,276 | 3,085 |
Other products—Value | £ | 62,790 | 82,345 |
Total value of output | £ | 4,928,545 | 3,834,891 |
These were 52 in number, employing 224 hands, against 39 with 196 in 1900. There is a steady increase observed in the value of the output, the figures being £86,022 for 1895, £159,564 for 1900, and £253,937 for 1905. The business done in bacon now amounts to 56,831 cwt., besides which there was a large output of hams and lard.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
* Besides bacon, a large quantity of hams and lard | |||
Number of works | 52 | 39 | |
Number of hands employed | 224 | 196 | |
Amount paid in wages | £ | 22,222 | 14,387 |
Amount of horse-power | H.p. | 532 | 250 |
Approximate value of land | £ | 21,098 | 19,377 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 35,130 | 25,960 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 22,738 | 16,855 |
Value of material used | £ | 186,375 | 115,656 |
Output for Years | |||
1905. | 1900. | ||
Bacon, quantity* | Cwt. | 56,831 | 34,103 |
Other products—Value | £ | 7,180 | 4,182 |
Total value of output | £ | 253,937 | 159,364 |
There was a considerable increase shown in the quantity of fish cured in 1905 as compared with 1900. The quantity cured in 1905 was 1,886,336 lb., against 1,082,820 lb. in 1900. The output of tinned fish is stated to have decreased from 288,849 lb. to 187,338 lb., but the total value of all products of the establishments rose from £25,173 to £28,109.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Approximate value of land | £ | 5,555 | 9,937 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 7,155 | 3,858 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 7,662 | 3,440 |
Output for Years. | |||
Fish, cured— | |||
Quantity | Lb. | 1,886,336 | 1,082,820 |
Value | £ | 11,859 | 13,182 |
Fish, tinned— | |||
Quantity | Lb. | 187,338 | 288,849 |
Value | £ | 2,736 | 6,206 |
Value of other products | £ | 13,514 | 5,785 |
Total value of output | £ | 28,109 | 25,173 |
Comparison of the results shown by the returns collected at the census of 1906 with that of 1901 shows great development. Not only did the number of factories increase from 247 to 264 between 1901 and 1906, besides skimming-stations in connection with them—459 against 202—but the value of the output rose to £1,046,489 over the amount for 1901. The figures are £2,581,639 for 1905, against £1,535,150 for 1900.
The produce of factory-made butter for 1905 was set down at 51,818,607 lb., and for 1900 at 29,758,310 lb., while cheese made increased from 139,687 cwt. to 150,061 cwt. in the same period.
By far the greater number of factories for making butter are in the North Island, the number having been 196 out of a total of 264, which turned out 40,300,000 lb. of butter in the year 1905, leaving nearly 11,500,000 lb. as the output for the South Island. Taranaki is the provincial district in which the operations are by far the largest, 16,400,000 lb. of butter being the result of the factory operations, and over 42,500 cwt. of cheese. Wellington factories show for 1905 a total of over 12,100,000 lb. of butter and 34,700 cwt. of cheese. Otago makes more cheese (49,600 cwt.) in her factories than any other district; the butter was found to be a little over 5,600,000 lb. for the year.
The money invested for purposes of this industry in land, buildings, machinery, and plant has largely increased. Full particulars are given in the subjoined table:—
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Number of factories | 264 | 247 | |
Number of hands employed | 1,484 | 1,188 | |
Amount paid in wages | £ | 131,123 | 96,433 |
Amount of horse-power | 3,759 | 2,399 | |
Approximate value of land | £ | 56,008 | 38,780 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 215,178 | 147,307 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 345,080 | 202,663 |
Produce for Years | |||
1905. | 1900. | ||
Butter— | |||
Quantity | Lb. | 51,818,607 | 29,758,310 |
Value | £ | 2,195,681 | 1,203,520 |
Cheese— | |||
Quantity | Tons | 7,503 | 6,984 |
Value | £ | 362,684 | 303,758 |
Other produce—Value | £ | 23,274 | 27,872 |
Total value of all produce | £ | 2,581,639 | 1,535,150 |
In addition to the above registered factories there were 384 private dairies, of which Taranaki possessed 228.
The result of the inquiry regarding this industry is to show that so far as it relates to number of mills, hands employed, and grain operated upon, there has been no great increase during five years. The flour produced in 1905 was given as 95,528 tons, against 83,017 tons in 1900. But the value of the output of all kinds, which includes meal, was returned for 1905 as £1,058,686, against £682,884 for 1900, showing that a much higher value was placed on the flour, &c., at the last census than at the previous one. The ruling price in Canterbury wheat for 1900 was stated at 2s. per bushel, while for 1905 the figures for best wheat were 3s. 6d., and for other sorts from 2s. 8d. per bushel.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Number of mills | 77 | 78 | |
Number of hands employed | 540 | 515 | |
Amount paid in wages | £ | 57,335 | 49,364 |
Amount of horse-power | H.p. | 3,188 | 2,422 |
Approximate value of land | £ | 71,870 | 44,688 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 160,799 | 132,817 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 178,889 | 181,151 |
Grain operated on in | |||
1905. | 1900. | ||
Wheat | Bush. | 4,352,544 | 4,004,789 |
Other grain | Bush. | 714,955 | 762,340 |
Value | £ | 835,477 | 545,642 |
Produce for | |||
1905. | 1900. | ||
Flour | Tons | 95,528 | 83,017 |
Meal | Tons | 7,247 | 7 418 |
Other products—Value | £ | 144,188 | |
Total value of output | £ | 1,058,686 | 682,884 |
A comparison of hands employed in the year 1905 with those in 1895 shows 587 against 425. The male hands increased by only 34, but females by 128, in ten years. In biscuit-making the increase was from 3,003 tons to 4,133 tons. But the returns for 1906 show also confectionery made in 1905 to the value of £46,429, and other products to the value of £400. The total output came to £225,476, while in 1895 the sum was only £118,979. Confectionery is, however, only a small portion of that made, for a special table, relating to confectionery-works and sugar-boiling only, will be published, exhibiting further output valued at £138,635, and 571 hands employed, for the year 1905.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1896. | ||
Number of works | 12 | 17 | |
Number of hands employed | 587 | 425 | |
Amount paid in wages | £ | 33,831 | 20,156 |
Amount of horse-power | H.p. | 389 | 134 |
Approximate value of land | £ | 26,131 | 11,340 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 42,440 | 21,575 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 52,795 | 25,951 |
Value of materials used | £ | 110,396 | 85,280 |
Manufactures for the Years | |||
1905. | 1895. | ||
Biscuits made— | |||
Quantity | Tons | 4,133 | 3,003 |
Value | £ | 178,646 | 118,979 |
Confectionery made— | |||
Quantity | Tons | 1,138 | |
Value | £ | 46,429 | |
Other products—Value | £ | 401 | |
Total value of all manufactures | £ | 225,476 | 118,979 |
The weight of fruit bottled or preserved in New Zealand during 1905 was returned at 661,956 lb., against 84,500 lb. in 1900. This shows an eightfold increase in five years. The jam-manufacture also increased greatly, the figures being 5,196,357 lb., and 3,303,395 lb. for 1900. Other preserves were also made in 1905 to the extent of 292,404 lb. The value of the total output stood at £98,032, against £58,092 five years previously. The results shown for this industry are most satisfactory, although the actual money value of the total manufacture is not so great as in the case of many industries.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Number of works | 24 | 13 | |
Number of hands employed | 311 | 167 | |
Amount paid in wages | £ | 12.203 | 8,075 |
Approximate value of land | £ | 10,828 | 5,160 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 20,021 | 9,835 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 11,468 | 5,940 |
Manufactures for Year | |||
Fruit bottled or preserved— | 1905. | 1900 | |
Quantity | Lb. | 661,956 | 84,500 |
Value | £ | 9,537 | 950 |
Jam made— | |||
Quantity | Lb. | 5,196,357 | 3,303,395 |
Value | £ | 83,520 | 54,120 |
Other preserves— | |||
Quantity | Lb. | 292,404 | 179,532 |
Value | £ | 4,975 | 3,022 |
Total value of all manufactures | £ | 98,032 | 58,092 |
This industry is now of considerable magnitude, and gives employment to a large number of persons. There were 36 works in 1906, against 26 in 1901. The value of the manufactured articles for the year 1905 reached the sum of £138,635, which is £50,055 in excess of the value returned for 1900. Besides the output of £138,635 for the year 1905 given in these returns, a further production of 1,138 tons of confectionery, worth £46,429, will be found included in the biscuit-factory table. The confectionery and sugar-boiling works used 2,350 tons of sugar during the year 1905. The hands employed show an increase from 305 to 571, of whom 267 were females.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Number of works | 36 | 26 | |
Number of hands employed | 571 | 305 | |
Amount of wages paid | £ | 29,410 | 14,728 |
Approximate value of land | £ | 22,840 | 21,271 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 26,654 | 17,709 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 34,258 | 17,975 |
1905. | 1900. | ||
Value of materials used | £ | 89,055 | 47,150 |
Manufactures for Years | |||
Sugar used— | 1905. | 1900. | |
Quantity | Tons | 2,350 | 1,400 |
Value | £ | 44,703 | 28,440 |
Other materials used—Value | £ | 44,252 | 18,710 |
Total value of output | £ | 138,635 | 88,580 |
The number of breweries shown in the census returns for 1906 was somewhat fewer than that returned ten years previously in 1896, but the hands employed were more numerous and the quantity of beer manufactured considerably greater.
While in the year 1895 there were 5,249,278 gallons brewed, the output for 1905 amounted to 7,634,362 gallons, being an increase of nearly 2,400,000 gallons in a ten-year period. The money value rose from £336,734 to £572,579.
The quantities of beer on which excise duty was paid were—for 1895, 4,936,400 gallons, and 7,796,160 gallons for 1905. These quantities are in close agreement with those returned in this census as manufactured.
The imported beer entered at the Customs for home consumption only increased in quantity from 201,770 gallons in 1895 to 218,270 gallons in 1905, which tends to show that the New Zealand-made beer is by degrees displacing the beer brought from abroad. In the year 1892, 261,394 gallons were brought in, when the population was only 650,433 persons. The consumption of beer per head of population, which was 7.421 gallons in the year 1895, reached 9.150 in the year 1900, since when it has been almost stationary, the figures for 1905 being 9.212.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1896. | ||
Number of breweries | 72 | 85 | |
Number of hands employed | 731 | 465 | |
Amount paid in wages | £ | 92,308 | 57,327 |
Amount of horse-power | H.p. | 703 | 441 |
Approximate value of land | £ | 82,590 | 51,533 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 156,541 | 115,033 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 95,800 | 63,850 |
Beer made in | |||
1905. | 1895. | ||
Quantity | Gal. | 7,634,362 | 5,249,278 |
Value | £ | 572,579 | 336,734 |
Establishments for the manufacture of wine increased in number from 14 in 1901 to 22 in 1906, and the output of wine from 26,513 gallons in 1900 to 33,842 gallons in the year 1905. Cider-making, however, if the returns be correct, seems to have fallen off, the decrease being from 27,537 to 11,595 gallons in five years. But 13,692 dozen of bottled cider were turned out by the aerated-water and cordial manufactories, for which see special table.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Number of works | 22 | 14 | |
Approximate value of land | £ | 13,334 | 10,156 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 7,768 | 5,074 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 3,690 | 2,953 |
Manufactures for Years | |||
Wine— | 1905. | 1900. | |
Quantity | Gal. | 33,842 | 26,513 |
Value | £ | 8,558 | 6,288 |
Cider— | |||
Quantity | Gal. | 11,595 | 27,537 |
Value | £ | 1,208 | 3,492 |
Other value | £ | 199 | 300 |
Total value of all manufactures | £ | 9,965 | 10,330 |
The operations in these factories were very much greater in the year 1905 than in 1900, and with this is shown increase of value of manufactures, as well as quantity, besides a greater number of persons employed.
The money value of all manufactures for 1905 amounted to £189,561, against £151,811 in 1900—an increase of 25 per cent. The amount paid in wages was close on £50,000; while an increase from 1,836,024 dozen of aerated water bottled to 2,220,174 dozen, besides a greatly enlarged business in cordials, tonic beer, and other drinks, is recorded. Cider is noticed as having been made to the extent of 13,692 dozen.
The full particulars are tabulated below.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Number of works | 123 | 125 | |
Number of hands employed | 586 | 452 | |
Amount of wages paid | £ | 49,617 | 32,055 |
Approximate value of land | £ | 57,083 | 33,037 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 52,128 | 34,875 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 57,259 | 37,266 |
Manufactures for Years | |||
1905. | 1900. | ||
Aerated waters—Quantity | Doz. | 2,220,174 | 1,886,024 |
Cordials—Quantity | Doz. | 37,945 | 25,478 |
Tonic beer—Quantity | Doz. | 106,607 | 89,821 |
Miscellaneous— | |||
Quantity | Gal. | 25,744 | 13,356 |
Value | £ | 2,353 | 5,356 |
Cider—Quantity | Doz. | 13,692 | 9,950 |
Total value of all manufactures | £ | 189,561 | 151,811 |
The progress is very good. The industry employed 115 males and 104 females in 1906. Sauces and pickles with other condiments and vinegar were manufactured to the value of £56,326 in the previous year, an increase of more than £25,000 over the amount made five years before.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Number of works | 27 | 23 | |
Number of hands employed | 219 | 128 | |
Amount of wages paid | £ | 11,163 | 6,388 |
Approximate value of land | £ | 14,483 | 17,120 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 22,842 | 12,375 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 7,657 | 7,220 |
Manufactures for Years | |||
1905. | 1900. | ||
Sauces— | |||
Quantity | Doz. pt. | 111,982 | 44,604 |
Value | £ | 23,468 | 11,128 |
Pickles— | |||
Quantity | Doz. pt. | 46,901 | 31,110 |
Value | £ | 13,090 | 10,378 |
Vinegar— | |||
Quantity | Gal. | 130,092 | |
Value | £ | 6,473 | |
Other condiments—Value | £ | 13,295 | 9,752 |
Total value of all manufactures | £ | 56,326 | 31,258 |
The value of manufactures of all kinds at these works reached the sum of £178,556 for the year 1905, against £158,649 for 1900. The soap made in 1905 was 115,825 cwt., or 23,504 cwt. more than five years previously. But the making of candles declined, according to the returns, from 26.690 cwt. to 17,237 cwt., which is what might have been expected as a consequence of the larger employment of gas and electricity for lighting purposes with the advance of time.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Number of works | 19 | 24 | |
Number of hands employed | 238 | 232 | |
Amount paid in wages | £ | 21,853 | 19,248 |
Approximate value of land | £ | 9,447 | 10,432 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 27,533 | 27,184 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 31,586 | 29,193 |
Manufactures for Years | |||
Soap— | 1905. | 1900. | |
Quantity | Cwt. | 115,825 | 92,321 |
Value | £ | 107,012 | 76,591 |
Candles— | |||
Quantity | Cwt. | 17,237 | 26,690 |
Value | £ | 48,385 | 61,447 |
Other manufactures—Value | £ | 23,159 | 20,611 |
Total value of all manufactures | £ | 178,556 | 158,649 |
These numbered 22 according to the returns for 1906. The manufacture of casks and kegs would appear to have decreased between the years 1900 and 1905, judging from the comparison given below. But in the matter of butter-boxes an increase of over 53,000 in number is shown by the output.
The total value of the manufacture of all kinds increased a little during the five-year period, but the sum is inconsiderable.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Number of works | 22 | 23 | |
Number of hands employed | 116 | 138 | |
Amount of wages paid | £ | 9,503 | 10,923 |
Approximate value of land | £ | 10,283 | 5,669 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 7,200 | 7,815 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 9,253 | 8,303 |
Manufactures for Years | |||
1905. | 1900. | ||
Kegs | No. | 11,297 | 12,585 |
Casks | No. | 37,936 | 47,072 |
Butter-boxes | No. | 212,776 | 159,147 |
Cheese-boxes | No. | 10,645 | 33,165 |
Other manufactures—Value | £ | 7,620 | 2,700 |
Total value of all manufactures | £ | 38,124 | 37,521 |
There has been a very great development of this industry since 1901. 110 additional mills were returned as working in 1906, the hands employed increased from 6,812 to 9,111, and the (first-cut) sawn timber from 261,583,518 ft. to 336,470,930 ft.—an addition of 74,887,412 ft. The figures given for resawing, &c., also show an increase from 34,824,246 ft. to 51,588,812 ft., those for moulding from 9,152,598 ft. to 12,148,474 ft., while the number of doors and sashes made increased from 91,376 to 143,100. The total money value of all manufactures or produce of the sawmills reached the sum of £2,128,766, against £1,268,689 at the previous census. The value of the plant largely increased.
The value of the output for the mills for the year 1905 was far greater in the Auckland Provincial District than in any other, the order being as follows:—
Value of Output of Sawmills. | |
---|---|
£ | |
Auckland | 1,078,233 |
Wellington | 339,481 |
Otago | 234,693 |
Hawke's Bay | 138,668 |
Westland | 117,104 |
Taranaki | 97,401 |
Nelson | 65,784 |
Canterbury | 29,912 |
Marlborough | 27,490 |
The increase in quantity of first-cut timber at Auckland in five years is from 109,124,543 ft. to 163,592,619 ft. At Westland, also, the increase is noticeably great (from 13,971,951 ft. to 31,996,047 ft.), considering the magnitude of the industry there.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Number of mills | 444 | 334 | |
Number of hands employed | 9,111 | 6,812 | |
Amount paid in wages | £ | 834,927 | 513,888 |
Amount of horse-power | H.p. | 13,278 | 8,744 |
Approximate value of land | £ | 373,313 | 187,398 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 181,899 | 108,015 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 649,631 | 408,207 |
Produce for Years | |||
Sawn timber— | 1905. | 1900. | |
Quantity | Ft. | 336,470,930 | 261,583,518 |
Value | £ | 1,442,950 | 971,048 |
Posts, rails, &c.—Value | £ | 12,297 | 19,277 |
Resawing, planed flooring, skirting, &c.— | |||
Quantity | Ft. | 51,588,812 | 34,824,246 |
Value | £ | 517,954 | 172,127 |
Moulding— | |||
Quantity | Ft. | 12,148,474 | 9,152,598 |
Value | £ | 56,027 | 42,970 |
Doors and sashes— | |||
Quantity | No. | 143,100 | 91,376 |
Value | £ | 99,538 | 63,267 |
Total value of all manufactures | £ | 2,128,766 | 1,268,689 |
The operations of the gasworks for the year 1905, contrasted with the returns obtained at previous censuses, show such expansion as must be considered highly satisfactory, and this notwithstanding the increased use of electricity in substitution for gas.
There were 38 gasworks at the time of the census of 1906, employing 954 hands, against 30 with 572 in 1901. The wages paid in 1905 amounted to nearly £114,000, against £70,000 in 1900, and the value of all produce was £386,920 against £290,567.
In quantity nearly 1,275,000,000 cubic feet of gas are shown to have been manufactured in 1905, against 786,000,000 feet for 1900, besides increased quantities of coke, tar, and other residuals.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Number of works | 38 | 30 | |
Number of hands employed | 954 | 572 | |
Amount paid in wages | £ | 113,785 | 70,573 |
Amount of horse-power | H.p. | 496 | 242 |
Approximate value of land | £ | 132,188 | 65,555 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 135,919 | 88,874 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 1,107,134 | 817,130 |
Value of materials used | £ | 134,474 | 83,612 |
Produce for Years | |||
Gas made— | 1905. | 1900. | |
Quantity | C. ft. | 1,274,873,860 | 786,531,150 |
Value | £ | 316,322 | 245,000 |
Coke— | |||
Quantity | Tons | 51,311 | 38,830 |
Value | £ | 44,572 | 32,968 |
Tar— | |||
Quantity | Gal. | 1,290,869 | 693,181 |
Value | £ | 20,882 | 11,665 |
Other residuals—Value | £ | 5,144 | 934 |
Total value of all produce | £ | 386,920 | 290,567 |
Twenty of these works, employing 280 hands, were in operation in 1906. In 1901 only 184 hands were returned at 15 works. The value of the manufacture for 1905 was more than double that for 1900, the figures being £107,675 and £45,142 for these years respectively, and that of machinery used was trebled during the five-years period.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Number of works | 20 | 15 | |
Number of hands employed | 280 | 184 | |
Amount of horse-power | H.p. | 1,175 | 466 |
Amount wages paid | £ | 34,249 | 16,577 |
Approximate value of land | £ | 17,565 | 3,881 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 23,539 | 10,218 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 75,642 | 24,337 |
Years | |||
1905. | 1900. | ||
Value of materials used | £ | 36,251 | 18,397 |
Total value of manufactures | £ | 107,675 | 45,142 |
These works employed in 1905 1,254 hands, against 838 in 1900, and the number of bricks rose from 40,900,000 to 69,800,000 for those years. There were also firebricks made to the number of 774,000 in 1905. The value of bricks of all kinds was £150,200. The value of pottery made, including drain-pipes, rose from £34,810 to £52,193, and the total value of all the manufactures from £122,230 to £216,550. Wellington shows first for output of bricks, and Canterbury second; Otago comes third, and Auckland takes fourth place. The number of brick, stone, and concrete dwelling houses increased between the last two censuses from 7,517 to 8,359, a rate of 11 per cent. Houses built of wood or iron increased from 153,945 to 178,551, the rate, 16 per cent., being somewhat higher than that which obtained for brick and stone dwellings. These do not include huts.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Number of works | 125 | 108 | |
Number of hands employed | 1,254 | 838 | |
Amount paid in wages | £ | 99,246 | 63,336 |
Amount of horse-power | H.p. | 1,496 | 659 |
Approximate value of land | £ | 96,001 | 41,123 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 83,367 | 37,718 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 94,463 | 35,726 |
Manufactures for Years | |||
Bricks— | 1905. | 1900. | |
Common | No. | 69,785,911 | 40,976,765 |
Firebricks | No. | 774,281 | 313,551 |
Total value | £ | 150,200 | 86,578 |
Pottery— | |||
Drain-pipes | No. | 1,460,250 | 1,226,296 |
Tiles | No. | 484,741 | 310,076 |
Flower-pots | No. | 179,050 | 37,332 |
Miscellaneous—Value | £ | 14,157 | 7,475 |
Pottery, &c.—Total value | £ | 52,193 | 34,810 |
Total value of all manufactures | £ | 216,550 | 122,230 |
Again a large development is observed in respect of this industry. The value of the manufacture rose from £98,587 in 1900 to £127,150 in 1905. In 1895 the value of the goods was only £63,723. The number of hands increased from 337 to 473 in five years, and the wages paid from £23,143 to £36,467.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Number of works | 54 | 60 | |
Number of hands employed | 473 | 337 | |
Amount of wages paid | £ | 36,467 | 23,143 |
Approximate value of land | £ | 36,792 | 24,907 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 23,657 | 22,100 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 19,821 | 9,907 |
Total value of manufactures and repairs | £ | 127,150 | 98,587 |
The total value of the manufacture (including repairs) in connection with these industries was returned for the year 1905 at £877,834, which sum is £46,337 less than the amount returned for the year 1900. The figures for Otago, where the value of manufacture given at last census was £347,707. are found to be considerably less than for 1900, when the amount reached £512,021, no doubt being swelled by the dredge-making work which was then proceeding. There were 3,936 hands employed in 1906.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Number of works | 143 | 111 | |
Number of hands employed | 3,936 | 3,590 | |
Amount of wages paid | £ | 335,519 | 307,209 |
Amount of horse-power | H.p. | 2,404 | 1,577 |
Approximate value of land | £ | 183,605 | 127,346 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 127,018 | 89,001 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 257,614 | 177,935 |
Years | |||
1905. | 1900. | ||
Value of materials used or operated on | £ | 419,426 | 446,507 |
Total value of manufactures (including repairs) | £ | 877,834 | 924,171 |
NOTE.—The above table does not include 20 Government railway and maintenance workshops (11 railway workshops and 9 maintenance workshops). Hands employed in year 1905, 1,936; wages paid, £242,670; horse-power employed, 1,042; materials used, £208,726; manufactures and repairs (4 locomotives, 42 bogie carriages, 10 bogie brake-vans, 309 wagons, 1,501 tarpaulins, and repairs to the value of £42,086), the total of manufactures and repairs in the railway workshops being £427,341, and the value of machinery and plant £140,845. The value of materials used and value of repairs are not stated in maintenance-workshops returns.
It is necessary to remark previously to considering the figures given that, for the sake of obtaining true comparisons, particulars relating to the Government Printing Office have been omitted. To arrive at the full measure of the printing and bookbinding industry as in 1906, 431 hands should be added, with £51,421 of wages paid for the year 1905 and £83,556 value of output, besides £57,167 for buildings, machinery, and plant.
The increases recorded below will be found very substantial—51 in number of establishments, 764 in hands employed, and £363,542 in the value of the output. Female hands increased from 507 to 660. The linotypes used in 1906 numbered 110, and the monolines in operation were 31. Very particular inquiries were made to insure that all the value of newspaper-work was included in the returns as well as that of a jobbing character, so that the output for 1905 may be more completely rendered than that for 1900, which would make the increase above referred to of £363,542, somewhat above the actual facts.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Number of works | 239 | 188 | |
Hands employed— | |||
Males | 3,238 | 2,627 | |
Females | 660 | 507 | |
Approximate value of land, buildings, machinery, and plant | £ | 920,022 | 559,538 |
Years | |||
Wages paid— | 1905. | 1900. | |
Males | £ | 374,872 | 268,041 |
Females | £ | 25,940 | 16,564 |
Value of all manufactures | £ | 1,067,827 | 704,285 |
The total value of all manufacture appears to have increased from £138,094 to £199,741, including repairs. Hands and horsepower employed, wages paid, with value of machinery and plant, all increased correspondingly to the output.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Number of works | 29 | 33 | |
Number of hands employed | 793 | 586 | |
Amount of wages paid | £ | 79,042 | 53,941 |
Amount of horse-power | H.p. | 419 | 360 |
Approximate value of land | £ | 27,878 | 19,591 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 30,791 | 21,504 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 36,798 | 20,244 |
Years | |||
1905. | 1900. | ||
Value of all materials used | £ | 91,043 | 49,072 |
Total value of manufactures (including repairs) | £ | 199,741 | 138,094 |
The value of the manufacture and repairs rose from £216,077 in 1900 to £294,818 in 1905, an increase of £78,741, or at a rate of 36 per cent. The hands also increased from 1,185 to 1,465.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Number of works | 183 | 160 | |
Number of hands employed | 1,465 | 1,185 | |
Amount paid in wages | £ | 116,204 | 83,356 |
Amount of horse-power | H.p. | 395 | 128 |
Approximate value of land | £ | 116,916 | 70,622 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 97,238 | 55,972 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 37,563 | 24,217 |
Value of materials used | £ | 122,384 | 82,229 |
Total value of manufactures (including repairs) | £ | 294,818 | 216,077 |
As before pointed out, cycles are used for business as well as pleasure and health, so that the growth of the trade in these machines has importance seen from various points of view. The number of these factories was 97 in 1906, being 26 more than in 1901. The value of the manufacture rose from £65,047 for the year 1900 to £75,991 for 1905, or 17 per cent. This is not nearly so high a rate as that for the previous quinquennium, as might be expected from the fact of the industry being a more settled affair. Comparison under certain heads is given.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Number of works | 97 | 71 | |
Number of hands employed | 452 | 395 | |
Amount of wages paid | £ | 30,831 | 21,443 |
Approximate value of land | £ | 38,020 | 31,465 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 33,664 | 24,431 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 11,982 | 9,507 |
Years | |||
1905. | 1900. | ||
Total value of manufactures (including repairs) | £ | 75,991 | 65,047 |
One hundred and six of these were returned. In the total value of manufacture and repairs there is no increase, according to the returns rendered, since 1900. The industry would appear to have remained in a stationary condition
Census Year | ||
---|---|---|
1906. | ||
Number of factories | 106 | |
Number of hands employed | 544 | |
Amount of wages paid | £ | 42,213 |
Approximate value of land | £ | 65,038 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 36,554 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 7,082 |
Year 1905. | ||
Value of materials used | £ | 72,662 |
Total value of manufactures (including repairs) | £ | 140,813 |
The figures shown by the census returns for 1906 do not show increase of the above-named industry during the last five-year period. For 1905 the total value of produce and manufacture is set down as £1,836,310, against £1,888,107 for 1900, while the number of hands employed and the wages paid are also somewhat reduced. The wool sliped was, for 1905, 23,347,891 lb., against 25,793,239 lb. in 1900. Hides tanned fell in number from 178,075 to 124,695, skins from 272,775 to 191,496; but pelts salted or preserved increased from 4,031,974 to 4,432,103.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Number of works | 99 | 119 | |
Number of hands employed | 1,336 | 1,963 | |
Amount paid in wages | £ | 102,506 | 159,342 |
Amount of horse-power | H.p. | 980 | 1,108 |
Approximate value of land | £ | 48,386 | 52,319 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 80,380 | 102,855 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 53,916 | 80,778 |
Manufacture or Produce for Years | |||
1905. | 1900. | ||
Value of hides, skins, &c., operated on | £ | 1,201,318 | 1,161,965 |
Wool scoured and sliped | Lb. | 23,347,891 | 25,793,239 |
Hides tanned | No. | 124,695 | 178,075 |
Pelts salted or preserved | No. | 4,432,103 | 4,031,974 |
Skins tanned | No. | 191,£6 | 272,775 |
Other products—Value | £ | 24,891 | 54,296 |
Total value of manufactures and produce | £ | 1,836,310 | 1,888,107 |
As to the number of hands employed, vessels built, and total value of all manufactures, the returns for last census show an improvement on those for 1901. Nevertheless, the number of establishments has fallen from 32 to 30, and boat-building is shown to have very slightly declined, the number built in 1905 having been returned as 208, against 218 in 1900.
Of vessels under 50 tons, 118 were built in 1905; and of those 50 to 100 tons, 6. There were also built 2 vessels over 100 tons.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Number of hands employed | 237 | 211 | |
Amount of wages paid | £ | 20,889 | 13,476 |
Years | |||
1905. | 1900. | ||
Total value of manufactures (including repairs) | £ | 66,572 | 45,811 |
In this branch of industrial work it would appear that a substantial rise took place during the five years' operations. The value of the output was £328,185 in 1905, against £241,024 in 1900. There were 1,528 hands employed, being an increase of 218.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Number of factories | 172 | 144 | |
Number of hands employed | 1,528 | 1,310 | |
Amount of wages paid | £ | 134,584 | 91,105 |
Approximate value of land | £ | 98,966 | 75,200 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 99,373 | 71,884 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 41,036 | 23,254 |
Years | |||
1905. | 1900. | ||
Value of material used | £ | 157,484 | 101,595 |
Total value of all manufactures | £ | 328,185 | 241,024 |
In April, 1906, there were 10 woollen-mills, which employed 1,549 persons—715 being males and 834 females. These factories therefore provide more occupation for women and girls than for the male sex.
As to value of manufacture of all kinds, the increase is at the rate of 10.56 per cent. for five years, being £359,382 for 1900, and £397,348 for 1905. There was a slight decrease (145,396 yards) in the quantity of tweed manufactured, the figures being 1,445,867 yards for 1900 and 1,300,471 yards for 1905. The production of flannel and blankets, however, shows steady increase, in the case of the former 1,368,268 yards having been manufactured in 1905 against 1,191,234 yards in 1900, while the returns for the latter show 59,572 pairs against 49,523 pairs in 1900. There was a slight decrease in the number of rugs and shawls, but a marked advance in the manufacture of hosiery (80,578 dozen in 1905 against 53,920 dozen in 1900). The output of yarn was slightly increased, and 104,452 yards of shirting are returned as having been made, with no comparative figures for 1900.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Number of works | 10 | 10 | |
Number of hands employed | 1,549 | 1,693 | |
Amount of wages paid | £ | 105,036 | 112,001 |
Amount horse-power | H.p. | 1,945 | 1,554 |
Approximate value of land | £ | 9,003 | 11,264 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 110,297 | 93,454 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 188,459 | 172,704 |
Years | |||
Wool used— | 1905. | 1900. | |
Quantity | Lb. | 3,835,064 | 3,257,319 |
Value | £ | 167,291 | 162,920 |
Output for Years | |||
1905. | 1900. | ||
Tweed | Yd. | 1,300,471 | 1,445,867 |
Flannel | Yd. | 1,368,268 | 1,191,234 |
Blankets | Pr. | 59,572 | 49,523 |
Rugs and shawls | No. | 23,780 | 26,806 |
Hosiery | Doz | 80,578 | 53,920 |
Yarn | Lb. | 259,067 | 234,843 |
Shirting | Yd. | 104,452 | |
Total value | £ | 397,348 | 359,382 |
This industry employs nearly two thousand hands, therefore it is of considerable importance in the matter of labour, especially that of the female sex, of whom over fifteen hundred are required.
The value of all manufacture for the year 1905 was returned at £308,943, but there is no development exhibited by the returns.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Number of works | 23 | 27 | |
Number of hands employed— | |||
Males | 375 | 453 | |
Females | 1,539 | 2,173 | |
Amount of wages paid— | |||
Males | £ | 38,045 | 39,585 |
Females | £ | 67,516 | 65,845 |
Approximate value of land | £ | 32,985 | 34,220 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 42,493 | 50,270 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 15,163 | 12,602 |
At the census of 1906 returns were obtained from 10 stocking-weaving factories, employing 30 males and 344 females. The value of the output amounted to £67,588, against £31,265 in 1900. The quantities of manufactured articles increased commensurately with the money value. Stocking-weaving is also carried on at woollen-factories, for which see special table.
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Approximate value of land | £ | 4,248 | 4,605 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 5,513 | 6,790 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 26,936 | 8,602 |
Manufactures for Years | |||
1905. | 1900. | ||
Half-hose—Quantity | Doz. | 44,165 | 39,601 |
Hose—Quantity | Doz. | 12,499 | 9,529 |
Shirts and pants—Quantity | Doz. | 19,129 | 1,053 |
Other knitted goods—Value | £ | 6,581 | 480 |
Total value of all manufactures | £ | 67,588 | 31,265 |
NOTE.—The above table does not include 80,578 dozen hose, half-hose, undershirts, pants, and other knitted garments which are given in “Woollen-factories” return.
The total value of all manufactures as brought out is £501,065 for 1905. The output from the factories during 1905 was 1,081,644 pairs of boots and shoes, 89,378 pairs of slippers, and 38,410 pairs of uppers.
During 1905, boots and shoes to the value of £282,211 were imported. Of this amount £209,545 represents the value of British manufacture, and £72,666 foreign—including United States of America, £61,340. All these were subject to a duty of 22.1/2 per cent. ad valorem, and the foreign manufacture to an additional duty under the preferential tariff of 11.1/4 per cent.
Comparison of quantity and value of output from the boot and shoe factories of New Zealand for the year 1905 with the returns rendered for 1900 exhibits, according to the returns, somewhat of a decline in the industry, while the import of boots and shoes during the quinquennial period rose in value from £194,811 to £282,211—including those from the United States of America, which increased from £46,807 to £61,660.
The exports of leather, the produce of the Dominion, during the same period were valued at £60,966, and of boots and shoes made in New Zealand £333.
Census Year | ||
---|---|---|
1906. | ||
Number of works | 72 | |
Number of hands employed— | ||
Males | 1,518 | |
Females | 688 | |
Amount of wages paid— | ||
Males | £ | 142,826 |
Females | £ | 28,669 |
Approximate value of land | £ | 46,409 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 50,170 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 57,412 |
Manufacture for Year 1905. | ||
Boots and shoes | Pr. | 1,081,644 |
Slippers | Pr. | 89,378 |
Uppers | Pr. | 38,410 |
Leggings | Pr. | 1,468 |
Shoe-ettes | No. | 20,000 |
Total value of all manufactures | £ | 501,065 |
Rope and twine making would appear to have advanced since 1900, to judge from the value of all manufactures given in the returns, which amounted to £100,753 for the year 1905, against £87,863 five years before. The quantity of rope made represented in weight is shown at 618 tons for 1905. As to materials used, phormium comes by far the first, 1,568 tons in 1905 being utilised, against 363 tons of manila.
Materials used— | Years | ||
---|---|---|---|
Phormium— | 1905. | 1900. | |
Quantity | Tons | 1,568 | 1,502 |
Value | £ | 35,165 | 28,663 |
Manila— | |||
Quantity | Tons | 363 | 291 |
Value | £ | 16,524 | 13,140 |
Total value of all manufactures | £ | 100,753 | 87,863 |
This industry was in the lowest depths of depression at the time of the census of 1896. At that time only 52 mills were left in operation, and the hands employed had fallen in number to 484 men and 163 boys. Returns for 1901 showed a revival in the mills to 101 in operation, with 1,519 men and 179 boys. But the census returns for 1906 show 240 mills in operation during April of that year, with 3,951 men and 125 boys employed thereat. The wages paid stood at £101,046 for the year 1900, but increased to £227,460 for 1905; while nearly 200,000 tons of raw material were used in 1905, and 22,000 tons of fibre dressed, besides 2,439 tons of tow produced. The money value of the total output was £557,808, against £203,492 in 1900, and £32,546 in 1895. Of the total value, of output for 1905 the Provincial District of Wellington contributed the most (£189,002); Otago followed with £139,099; and Auckland took third place (£137,426). For the other provincial districts the output ranged from £25,000 to £11,000.
The export of phormium for eleven years has been as under:—
Year. | Exported. | Value. |
---|---|---|
Tons. | £ | |
* This is greater than the quantity returned as dressed at the census. | ||
1895 | 1,806 | 21,040 |
1896 | 2,968 | 32,985 |
1897 | 2,769 | 30,674 |
1898 | 4,850 | 74,556 |
1899 | 10,371 | 184,411 |
1900 | 15,906* | 332,182 |
1901 | 10,171 | 195,728 |
1902 | 20,852 | 534,031 |
1903 | 22,652 | 595,684 |
1904 | 26,936 | 710,281 |
1905 | 27,877* | 696,467 |
The grading of phormium for exportation from New Zealand by a Government official under regulations has the effect of preventing badly dressed flax of an inferior quality from being sent away, and thus injuring the reputation of the article generally by depreciation.
The most important particulars given in the returns are tabulated below:—
Census Years | |||
---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1901. | ||
Number of works | 240 | 101 | |
Number of hands employed | 4,076 | 1,698 | |
Amount paid in wages | £ | 227,460 | 101,046 |
Amount of horse-power | H.p. | 3,087 | 1,190 |
Approximate value of land | £ | 192,471 | 24,644 |
Approximate value of buildings | £ | 43,751 | 11,212 |
Approximate value of machinery and plant | £ | 119,618 | 28,590 |
Produce for Years | |||
1905. | 1900. | ||
Raw material used— | |||
Quantity | Tons | 199,171 | 96,571 |
Value | £ | 185,894 | 53,064 |
Fibre dressed— | |||
Quantity | Tons | 22,128 | 12,035 |
Value | £ | 544,070 | 201,235 |
Tow produced— | |||
Quantity | Tons | 2,439 | 1,062 |
Value | £ | 13,738 | 2,257 |
Total value of output | £ | 557,808 | 203,482 |
Table of Contents
The occupation of land must not be confused with ownership,* because there are large parcels of lands held which are unused and unoccupied. Neither can lands occupied be properly compared with the returns of Crown lands alienated or in process of alienation, for certain lands have passed into the hands of Europeans which were never made waste lands of the Crown.
The area of land in occupation during 1908–9 has been returned by the Department of Agriculture at 38,204,349 acres, including Crown lands leased for pastoral purposes only, or 640,061 acres in excess of the area for the preceding year.
Tables are given showing the numbers and acreages of holdings, grouped according to size, for the last five years in which the Department of Agriculture has compiled the information.
In 1895 the holdings of over 1 acre in extent, as returned to the Registrar-General, numbered only 46,676. Holdings occupied by Maoris were excluded, besides holdings of exactly 1 acre, also gardens and orchards attached to residences.†
[This and the succeeding statement deal with the full extent of occupied land, including Crown pastoral leases.]
Sizes of Holdings. | Number of Holdings. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1904–5. | 1905–6. | 1966–7. | 1907–8. | 1908–9. | |
1 acre to 10 acres, inclusive | 19,529 | 19,787 | 20,455 | 21,186 | 21,927 |
10 acres to 50 acres, inclusive | 11,518 | 11,745 | 12,012 | 12,147 | 12,360 |
50 „ 100 acres, inclusive | 7,540 | 7,562 | 7,767 | 7,760 | 7,780 |
100 „ 200 acres, inclusive | 9,822 | 9,950 | 10,251 | 10,098 | 10,206 |
200 „ 320 acres, inclusive | 6,408 | 6,531 | 6,820 | 6,827 | 6,831 |
320 „ 640 acres, inclusive | 7,043 | 7,219 | 7,497 | 7,602 | 7,828 |
640 „ 1,000 acres, inclusive | 2,609 | 2,750 | 2,936 | 3,011 | 3,202 |
1,000 „ 5,000 acres, inclusive | 3,318 | 3,497 | 3,682 | 3,816 | 4,090 |
5,000 „ 10,000 acres, inclusive | 395 | 408 | 415 | 436 | 458 |
10,000 „ 20,000 acres, inclusive | 225 | 237 | 248 | 247 | 235 |
20,000 „ 50,000 acres, inclusive | 177 | 166 | 167 | 153 | 151 |
50,000 acres and over | 96 | 90 | 88 | 84 | 84 |
68,680 | 69,942 | 72,338 | 73,367 | 75,152 |
* The latest information in reference to ownership of land which is available gives figures up to the 31st March, 1906. It is contained in Parliamentary Return B.-17A of the year 1907, and states the total number of owners of land (town and country holdings of all sizes) to be 128,019. The most important figures (showing ownership of productive land) are those of freeholders outside boroughs and town districts, and excluding holdings of under 5 acres. These figures are:—
NEW ZEALAND OWNERS (OVER 5 ACRES). | |
---|---|
Year 1906 | 45,068 |
„ 1902 | 43,735 |
„ 1892 | 38,935 |
„ 1889 | 37,432 |
„ 1886 | 34,450 |
„ 1883 | 30,764 |
Three tables are appended to this section showing freehold lands held on 31st March, 1906, classified according to area and value.
† At the census of April, 1906, the actual number of persons described in the census schedules as having occupations necessitating their occupying holdings of land was 43,438, This number includes 29,927 farmers, 3,903 runholders. 1,107 market-gardeners, 132 horticulturists or gardeners, 7,172 dairy-farmers, 467 fruit-growers 30 vignerons. 323 poultry-farmers. 33 bee-farmers, and 44 others.
The holdings are shown to have increased by the number of 6,472 since 1904–5.
The total acreage of occupied land for each of the last five years is shown:—
OCCUPIED LANDS: ACREAGES. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Sizes of Holdings in Acres. | 1904–5. Acres. | 1905–6. Acres. | 1906–7. Acres. | 1907–8. Acres. | 1908–9. Acres. |
1 to 10 inclusive | 79,136 | 79,926 | 81,339 | 86,870 | 88,749 |
10 „ 50 „ | 321,444 | 324,375 | 328,657 | 340,498 | 346,453 |
50 „ 100 „ | 590,962 | 591,209 | 599,236 | 604,567 | 611,622 |
100 „ 200 „ | 1,497,078 | 1,514,084 | 1,544,242 | 1,533,048 | 1,544,963 |
200 „ 320 „ | 1,665,285 | 1,692,824 | 1,742,123 | 1,764,903 | 1,769,875 |
320 „ 640 „ | 3,214,473 | 3,306,475 | 3,390,762 | 3,491,728 | 3,582,822 |
640 „ 1,000 „ | 2,129,093 | 2,220,149 | 2,354,891 | 2,425,028 | 2,618,008 |
1,000 „ 5,000 „ | 6,523,951 | 6,955,310 | 7,212,587 | 7,677,624 | 8,088,931 |
5,000 „ 10,000 „ | 2,706,225 | 2,874,562 | 2,822,030 | 2,994,820 | 3,193,571 |
10,000 „ 20,000 „ | 3,265,856 | 3,278,498 | 3,536,334 | 3,365,132 | 3,234,480 |
20,000 „ 50,000 „ | 5,317,969 | 5,273,472 | 4,911,977 | 4,870,772 | 4,781,801 |
50,000 and over „ | 9,199,682 | 9,056,576 | 8,884,295 | 8,409,298 | 8,343,074 |
36,511,154 | 37,167,460 | 37,408,473 | 37,564,288 | 38,204,349 |
Of a total of 75,152 holdings shown above, 42,067, or 55.98 per cent., were from 1 to 100 acres in extent; 52,273, or 69.56 per cent., were from 1 to 200 acres; and 59,104, or 78.65 per cent., were from 1 to 320 acres in size. The total number over 320 acres was only 16,048, or 21.35 per cent. of the whole, thus indicating a considerable degree of moderately close settlement, although the area of the holdings over the 320-acres limit necessarily shows as very large in a table which includes the Crown pastoral leases.
The extent of land occupied as shown in the returns according to tenure is tabulated for each provincial district. The acreage in the last column of the statement is apparently short of the actual facts, judging from the figures shown in the table of “Crown Tenants,” as given in the report of the Surveyor-General. The difference lies in what has been returned for Crown pastoral leases to the agricultural-statistics collectors and the areas on which rent is paid given by the Lands Department.
OCCUPATION OF LAND: TENURE. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Provincial Districts. | Total of Holdings. | Freehold. | Leased from Individuals or Public Bodies. | Leased from Natives. | Held from Crown under Different Tenures. |
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
Auckland | 6,859,952 | 4,281,572 | 401,072 | 619,710 | 1,557,598 |
Taranaki | 1,249,504 | 648,731 | 188,836 | 117,453 | 294,484 |
Hawke's Bay | 3,006,709 | 1,790,927 | 260,028 | 551,984 | 403,770 |
Wellington | 4,284,533 | 2,596,539 | 538,753 | 474,820 | 674,421 |
Marlborough | 2,458,752 | 819,473 | 57,805 | 44,190 | 1,537,284 |
Nelson | 2,201,339 | 979,090 | 93,407 | 18,306 | 1,110,536 |
Westland | 666,782 | 62,156 | 21,886 | 3,924 | 578,816 |
Canterbury | 6,558,942 | 2,707,742 | 929,282 | 60,765 | 2,861,153 |
Otago— | |||||
Otago portion | 7,776,365 | 1,559,919 | 425,918 | 11,317 | 5,779,211 |
Southland portion | 3,141,471 | 1,378,046 | 611,267 | 4,499 | 1,147,659 |
Totals | 38,204,349 | 16,824,195 | 3,528,254 | 1,906,968 | 15,944,932 |
Arranged according to the number of holdings, the provincial districts stand in order as under:—
Auckland | 21,690 holdings. |
Otago | 14,672 „ |
Canterbury | 11,858 „ |
Wellington | 11,410 „ |
Taranaki | 5,520 „ |
Hawke's Bay | 3,767 „ |
Nelson | 3,623 „ |
Marlborough | 1,689 „ |
Westland | 923 „ |
The occupied holdings of the North Island now considerably outnumber those of the South Island, the numbers being—North Island, 42,387; South Island, 32,765. For the year 1899–1900 the returns showed 30,109 holdings for the South Island, against 32,376 for the North.
The full details of holdings and acreages, classified according to size, for the year 1908–9 will be found in the following table:—
TABLE showing for the Year 1908–9 the Occupied Holdings and the Acreages (including Crown Pastoral Leases) in Groups of Sizes, according to the Provincial Districts. | ||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Provincial Districts. | Total of Holdings. | 1–10 Acres, inclusive. | Over 10–50 Acres, inclusive. | Over 50–100 Acres, inclusive. | Over 100–200 Acres, inclusive. | Over 200–320 Acres, inclusive. | Over 320–640 Acres, inclusive. | Over 640–1,000 Acres, inclusive. | Over 1,000–5,000 Acres, inclusive. | Over 5,000–10,000 Acres, inclusive. | Over 10,000–20,000 Acres, inclusive. | Over 20,000–50,000 Acres, inclusive. | Over 50,000 Acres, inclusive. | |
Auckland: Area in acres | 6,859,952 | 24,177 | 104,838 | 192,128 | 465,389 | 511,359 | 975,264 | 713,338 | 2,067,397 | 659,375 | 416,357 | 478,779 | 251,551 | |
Number of holdings | 21,690 | 6,550 | 3,575 | 2,397 | 3,036 | 1,955 | 2,112 | 866 | 1,055 | 95 | 31 | 14 | 4 | |
Taranaki: Area in acres | 1,249,504 | 4,520 | 25,610 | 66,588 | 201,262 | 166,928 | 132,198 | 159,310 | 349,209 | 16,108 | 27,271 | .. | .. | |
Number of holdings | 5,520 | 911 | 835 | 839 | 1,365 | 653 | 573 | 198 | 202 | 2 | 2 | .. | .. | |
Hawke's Hay: Area in acres | 3,006,709 | 6,405 | 17,571 | 24,554 | 52,910 | 52,602 | 232,698 | 149,228 | 667,364 | 473,717 | 510,976 | 566,203 | 352,981 | |
Number of holdings | 3,767 | 1,302 | 647 | 319 | 355 | 200 | 298 | 186 | 326 | 70 | 41 | 20 | 3 | |
Wellington: Area in acres | 4,284,533 | 14,677 | 46,693 | 91,396 | 235,459 | 243,618 | 579,379 | 427,151 | 1,325,201 | 514,702 | 403,178 | 152,982 | 250,097 | |
Number of holdings | 11,410 | 3,457 | 1,729 | 1,171 | 1,531 | 952 | 1,255 | 531 | 670 | 75 | 29 | 6 | 4 | |
Marlborough: Area in acres | 2,458,752 | 1,823 | 5,480 | 9,693 | 25,466 | 29,441 | 109,804 | 81,695 | 429,426 | 146,035 | 219,009 | 649,146 | 751,734 | |
Number of holdings | 1,689 | 474 | 205 | 127 | 173 | 114 | 238 | 101 | 194 | 22 | 15 | 21 | 5 | |
Nelson: Area in acres | 2,201,339 | 3,700 | 19,330 | 35,908 | 65,681 | 84,810 | 175,891 | 176,649 | 372,084 | 90,696 | 118,395 | 320,499 | 737,696 | |
Number of holdings | 3,623 | 884 | 696 | 454 | 451 | 328 | 386 | 195 | 196 | 12 | 8 | 8 | 5 | |
Westland: Area in acres | 666,782 | 772 | 3,870 | 6,798 | 18,064 | 29,343 | 42,540 | 21,951 | 50,306 | 103,515 | 279,676 | 58,787 | 51,160 | |
Number of holdings | 923 | 290 | 128 | 91 | 115 | 114 | 95 | 28 | 25 | 15 | 19 | 2 | 7 | |
Canterbury: Area in acres | 6,558,942 | 15,691 | 62,269 | 84,473 | 189,417 | 250,962 | 514,174 | 357,907 | 1,298,797 | 419,507 | 404,181 | 800,996 | 2,160,448 | |
Number of holdings | 11,858 | 3,907 | 2,239 | 1,094 | 1,267 | 967 | 1,136 | 445 | 658 | 67 | 29 | 25 | 24 | |
Otago— | ||||||||||||||
Otago portion: Area in acres | 7,776,365 | 10,744 | 39,777 | 66,467 | 164,387 | 210,359 | 424,504 | 297,579 | 1,047,939 | 617,880 | 573,776 | 1,238,839 | 3,084,114 | |
Number of holdings | 8,998 | 2,755 | 1,480 | 864 | 1,110 | 811 | 930 | 356 | 506 | 77 | 41 | 37 | 31 | |
Southland portion: Area acres | 3,141,471 | 6,240 | 21,015 | 33,617 | 126,928 | 190,453 | 396,370 | 233,140 | 481,208 | 151,976 | 281,661 | 515,570 | 703,293 | |
Number of holdings | 5,674 | 1,397 | 826 | 424 | 803 | 737 | 865 | 296 | 258 | 23 | 20 | 18 | 7 | |
Totals | Area in acres | 39,204,349 | 88,749 | 346,453 | 611,622 | 1,544,963 | 1,769,875 | 3,582,822 | 618,008 | 8,088,931 | 3,193,571 | 3,234,480 | 4,781,801 | 8,343,074 |
Number of holdings | 76,152 | 21,927 | 12,360 | 7,780 | 10,206 | 6,831 | 7,828 | 3,202 | 4,090 | 458 | 235 | 151 | 84 |
From the tables following it will be seen that of the total area of New Zealand (66,861,440 acres) there was held as freehold on 31st March, 1906, more than eighteen million and a half acres of rural lands. The balance is in the hands of owners of urban lands, the Crown, Native owners, local bodies, church, education, friendly societies, and other public bodies. The number of freeholders of country lands (i.e., exclusive of those in boroughs and townships), with the area held, and the capital and unimproved values of same on 31st March, 1906, is as follows:—
Size of Holdings in Acres. | Number of Owners. | Total Area. | Capital Value. | Unimproved Value. |
---|---|---|---|---|
Acres. | £ | £ | ||
5 and under 320 | 35,200 | 3,394,753 | 31,228,148 | 20,377,057 |
320 „ 640 | 5,107 | 2,299,646 | 14,318,119 | 10,082,449 |
640 „ 1,000 | 1,862 | 1,475,859 | 8,472,107 | 5,931,751 |
1,000 „ 2,000 | 1,553 | 2,142,807 | 11,065,710 | 7,963,977 |
2,000 „ 5,000 | 864 | 2,618,608 | 11,555,333 | 8,479,100 |
5,000 „ 10,000 | 278 | 1,955,348 | 7,001,042 | 5,176,287 |
10,000 „ 20,000 | 129 | 1,817,562 | 6,192,167 | 4,669,180 |
20,000 „ 30,000 | 40 | 1,002,816 | 2,910,630 | 2,182,823 |
30,000 „ 40,000 | 14 | 474,822 | 1,299,027 | 948,764 |
40,000 „ 50,000 | 8 | 353,100 | 510,849 | 447,160 |
50,000 „ 100,000 | 12 | 833,000 | 1,005,416 | 789,584 |
100,000 „ 150,000 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
150,000 and over | 1 | 223,242 | 331,985 | 240,642 |
Totals | 45,068 | 18,591,563 | 95,890,533 | 67,288,774 |
In addition to the above there were 82,951 owners of town lands having a capital value of £65,881,225.
NUMBER OF FREEHOLDERS (EXCLUSIVE OF THOSE IN BOROUGHS OR TOWNSHIPS) WITH SIZES OF HOLDINGS. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Sizes of Holdings, in Acres. | Number of Freeholders in | |||||
1883. | 1886. | 1889. | 1892. | 1902. | 1906. | |
5 and under 320 | 25,407 | 28,521 | 31,324 | 32,211 | 34,800 | 35,200 |
320 „ 640 | 2,695 | 2,982 | 3,189 | 3,553 | 4,735 | 5,107 |
640 „ 1,000 | 931 | 1,043 | 1,035 | 1,143 | 1,580 | 1,862 |
1,000 „ 2,000 | 816 | 916 | 906 | 992 | 1,369 | 1,553 |
2,000 „ 5,000 | 465 | 509 | 507 | 566 | 775 | 864 |
5,000 „ 10,000 | 203 | 220 | 221 | 208 | 260 | 278 |
10,000 „ 20,000 | 141 | 151 | 134 | 148 | 123 | 129 |
20,000 „ 30,000 | 49 | 43 | 50 | 45 | 40 | 40 |
30,000 „ 40,000 | 23 | 31 | 26 | 30 | 21 | 14 |
40,000 „ 50,000 | 11 | 5 | 13 | 9 | 9 | 8 |
50,000 „ 100,000 | 19 | 25 | 18 | 20 | 18 | 12 |
100,000 „ 150,000 | 2 | 2 | 2 | 4 | 2 | .. |
150,000 and over .. | 2 | 2 | 7 | 6 | 3 | 1 |
Totals | 30,764 | 34,450 | 37,432 | 38,935 | 43,735 | 45,068 |
Previous to the year 1906 the areas of freehold lands under 10,000 acres were not classified, but it is possible to compare the areas above that quantity as held in 1889 and 1906. Still excluding lands in the hands of Native owners, local bodies, church, education, friendly societies, and other public bodies, the figures are:—
Area in acres. | 1889. | 1906. |
---|---|---|
Acres. | Acres. | |
10,000 and under 20,000 | 1,911,154 | 1,817,562 |
20,000 „ 30,000 | 1,221,829 | 1,002,816 |
30,000 „ 40,000 | 921,435 | 474,822 |
40,000 „ 50,000 | 570,646 | 353,100 |
50,000 „ 75,000 | 723,459 | 490,507 |
75,000 „ 100,000 | 522,590 | 342,493 |
100,000 „ 150,000 | 241,423 | .. |
150,000 and over .. | 1,389,664 | 223,242 |
It would appear from the above that there has been a reduction in the total held in areas of 10,000 acres and over of 2,797,658 acres during the period 1889–1906. Purchases by Government contributed to this result, but only to the extent of about one-third, voluntary subdivision accounting for the balance. The average area held by owners of 10,000 acres and upwards shows a steady decrease since 1889, as follows:—
Year. | Average Area hold. |
---|---|
Acres. | |
1889 | 30,009 |
1892 | 29,924 |
1902 | 28,312 |
1906 | 23,061 |
A comparative table is presented showing the increase in livestock since the year 1858. The figures are taken from the census as far as 1891, but for 1895–96 and following years the results of the enumeration made annually by the Department of Agriculture have been made use of.
Year. | Horses. | Asses and Mules. | Cattle. | Sheep. | Goats. | Pigs. | Poultry. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Not enumerated. † Numbers for April, 1895, and years following. | |||||||
1858 .. | 14,912 | 122 | 137,204 | 1,523,324 | 11,797 | 40,734 | * |
1861 .. | 28,275 | 153 | 193,285 | 2,761,383 | 12,191 | 43,270 | 236,098 |
1864 .. | 49,409 | 339 | 249,760 | 4,937,273 | 12,005 | 61,276 | 378,414 |
1867 .. | 65,715 | 323 | 312,835 | 8,418,579 | 11,964 | 115,104 | 676,065 |
1871 .. | 81,028 | 397 | 436,592 | 9,700,629 | 12,434 | 151,460 | 872,174 |
1874 .. | 99,859 | 267 | 494,917 | 11,704,853 | 14,276 | 123,921 | 1,058,198 |
1878 .. | 137,768 | 241 | 578,430 | 13,069,338 | 14,243 | 207,337 | 1,323,542 |
1881 .. | 161,736 | 362 | 698,637 | 12,985,085 | 11,223 | 200,083 | 1,566,114 |
1886 .. | 187,382 | 297 | 853,358 | 16,564,595 | 10,220 | 277,901 | 1,679,021 |
1891 .. | 211,040 | 348 | 831,831 | 18,128,186 | 9,055 | 308,812 | 1,790,070 |
1895–96 | 237,418 | 426 | 1,047,901 | 19,826,604† | * | 239,778 | * |
1896–97 | 249,813 | 434 | 1,138,067 | 19,138,493† | * | 209,834 | * |
1897–98 | 252,834 | 393 | 1,209,165 | 19,687,954† | * | 186,027 | * |
Year. | Horses. | Asses and Mules. | Cattle. | Sheep. | Goats. | Pigs. | Poultry. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Not enumerated. † Numbers for April, 1895, and years following. | |||||||
1898–99 | 258,115 | 534 | 1,203,024 | 19,673,725† | * | 193,512 | * |
1899–1900 | 261,931 | 459 | 1,222,139 | 19,348,506† | * | 249,751 | * |
1900–1.. | 266,245 | 480 | 1,256,680 | 19,355,195† | * | 250,975 | * |
1901–2.. | 279,672 | 406 | 1,361,784 | 20,233,099† | * | 224,024 | * |
1902–3.. | 286,955 | 464 | 1,460,663 | 20,342,727† | * | 193,740 | * |
1903–4.. | 298,714 | 468 | 1,593,547 | 18,954,553† | * | 226,591 | * |
1904–5.. | 314,322 | 448 | 1,736,850 | 18,280,800† | * | 255,320 | * |
1905–6.. | 326,537 | 429 | 1,810,936 | 19,130,875† | * | 249,727 | * |
1906–7.. | 342,608 | 451 | 1,851,750 | 20,108,471† | * | 242,273 | 3,191,604 |
1907–8.. | 352,832 | 425 | 1,816,299 | 20,983,772† | * | 241,128 | * |
1908–9.. | 363,259 | 519 | 1,773,326 | 22,449,053† | * | 245,092 | * |
The stock owned by Maoris in the year 1906, which is included above, comprised 252,404 sheep, 54,960 head of cattle, and 42,473 pigs. The number of horses is not specified, but is known to be large.
TABLE SHOWING FOR EACH COUNTRY IN NEW ZEALAND THE NUMBER OF HORSES CATTLE, SHEEP, AND PIGS IN 1908. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
County. | Horses. October, 1908. | Cattle, including Calves, October, 1908. | Dairy Cows, included in foregoing. | Sheep, including Lambs, April, 1908. | Pigs, October, 1908. |
Mangonui | 2,760 | 13,415 | 2,786 | 18,613 | 2,046 |
Whangaroa | 856 | 2,165 | 128 | 8,137 | 764 |
Bay of Islands | 3,787 | 18,018 | 3,236 | 29,632 | 2,797 |
Hokianga | 3,909 | 16,749 | 2,811 | 7,010 | 1,887 |
Rodney | 2,827 | 20,584 | 5,157 | 62,029 | 1,588 |
Whangarei | 5,273 | 40,046 | 12,573 | 26,716 | 3,406 |
Otamatea | 2,205 | 20,436 | 4,510 | 47,315 | 1,505 |
Hobson | 2,255 | 19,912 | 3,288 | 30,580 | 1,203 |
Waitemata | 3,383 | 15,219 | 4,803 | 41,910 | 2,428 |
Eden | 6,501 | 7,313 | 3,832 | 5,706 | 1,855 |
Manukau | 9,945 | 54,641 | 22,835 | 104,595 | 9,034 |
Coromandel | 1,144 | 6,822 | 1,101 | 18,962 | 633 |
Thames | 1,310 | 7,010 | 2,967 | 5,957 | 1,345 |
Ohinemuri | 2,333 | 9,453 | 3,764 | 4,755 | 2,490 |
Waikato | 4,349 | 26,727 | 10,634 | 53,310 | 6,138 |
Raglan | 4,399 | 32,175 | 4,521 | 102,602 | 2,324 |
Waipa | 4,833 | 33,361 | 16,439 | 38,306 | 5,324 |
Piako | 5,612 | 32,602 | 12,396 | 115,670 | 5,914 |
Waitomo | 2,679 | 17,112 | 3,183 | 44,572 | 2,488 |
Kawhia | 905 | 5,531 | 981 | 19,103 | 543 |
Awakino | 725 | 9,352 | 251 | 32,929 | 183 |
West Taupo | 1,854 | 7,466 | 1,545 | 11,823 | 2,619 |
East Taupo and Rotorua | 2,008 | 3,557 | 825 | 32,611 | 993 |
Tauranga | 3,772 | 23,704 | 4,840 | 8,619 | 2,261 |
Whakatane | 2,510 | 11,023 | 3,551 | 27,392 | 2,278 |
Opotiki | 1,981 | 9,083 | 2,347 | 48,159 | 1,176 |
Waiapu | 4,824 | 29,274 | 796 | 524,939 | 3,454 |
Cook | 11,724 | 98,100 | 7,088 | 1,393,061 | 3,219 |
Wairoa | 4,815 | 27,447 | 2,261 | 606,895 | 893 |
Hawke's Bay | 9,331 | 47,229 | 5,465 | 1,093,725 | 2,249 |
Waipawa | 2,957 | 16,455 | 1,660 | 838,835 | 501 |
Waipukurau | 684 | 3,358 | 306 | 62 | |
Dannevirke | 3,201 | 20,432 | 6,606 | 2,289 | |
Woodville | 1,604 | 14,724 | 4,628 | 2,416 | |
Patangata and Weber | 3,037 | 37,646 | 1,304 | 737,118 | 336 |
Clifton | 1,772 | 18,357 | 4,860 | 56,832 | 2,475 |
Taranaki | 5,118 | 49,048 | 23,590 | 44,284 | 10,011 |
Egmont | 2,940 | 36,989 | 17,974 | 10,659 | 5,538 |
Whangamomona | 592 | 7,574 | 1,586 | 181,885 | 439 |
Stratford | 2,948 | 37,776 | 21,024 | 8,102 | |
Eltham | 2,455 | 27,990 | 17,576 | 33,647 | 8,176 |
Hawera | 4,624 | 50,325 | 28,249 | 104,551 | 11,683 |
Patea | 3,798 | 29,334 | 8,813 | 266,751 | 3,841 |
Waitotara | 2,486 | 17,068 | 3,930 | 171,759 | 1,558 |
Waimarino | 1,862 | 5,707 | 1,004 | 87,971 | 1,149 |
Wanganui | 4,496 | 24,005 | 3,652 | 436,522 | 1,142 |
Rangitikei | 7,822 | 43,342 | 7,365 | 876,777 | 3,150 |
Kiwitea | 2,668 | 18,856 | 4,178 | 319,355 | 1,572 |
Pohangina | 1,389 | 12,449 | 3,493 | 144,965 | 1,829 |
Oroua | 2,737 | 15,179 | 7,489 | 161,661 | 3,041 |
Kairanga | 3,920 | 19,686 | 8,601 | 113,368 | 4,477 |
Manawatu | 3,846 | 22,110 | 10,143 | 150,322 | 5,750 |
Horowhenua | 3,529 | 25,197 | 8,297 | 148,899 | 4,098 |
Hutt | 2,494 | 10,271 | 4,703 | 152,268 | 966 |
Makara | 1,853 | 4,666 | 2,765 | 68,376 | 1,605 |
Featherston | 3,499 | 30,165 | 5,361 | 467,001 | 2,851 |
South Wairarapa | 3,034 | 29,135 | 5,950 | 185,192 | 3,224 |
Masterton | 4,513 | 32,944 | 2,717 | 560,998 | 1,035 |
Castlepoint | 797 | 13,226 | 55 | 170,273 | 45 |
Akitio | 1,308 | 17,556 | 1,833 | 196,568 | 343 |
Pahiatua | 2,506 | 21,717 | 8,818 | 228,982 | 4,264 |
Eketahuna | 1,285 | 11,188 | 5,135 | 82,576 | 1,768 |
Mauriceville | 520 | 4,737 | 1,502 | 68,173 | 605 |
Marlborough | 5,760 | 10,296 | 3,174 | 585,948 | 1,636 |
Sounds | 325 | 2,947 | 1,131 | 216,054 | 847 |
Kaikoura | 1,462 | 4,501 | 1,392 | 214,809 | 663 |
Collingwood | 454 | 4,047 | 1,577 | 12,550 | 710 |
Takaka | 869 | 3,544 | 1,864 | 40,614 | 1,648 |
Waimea | 5,609 | 11,978 | 4,814 | 254,891 | 2,507 |
Buller | 746 | 4,650 | 1,723 | 3,757 | 737 |
Inangahua | 1,180 | 6,397 | 1,539 | 36,313 | 852 |
Amuri | 2,013 | 3,902 | 526 | 435,742 | 179 |
Cheviot | 1,355 | 2,694 | 499 | 169,147 | 232 |
Grey | 1,182 | 7,208 | 2,027 | 19,960 | 896 |
Westland | 2,009 | 14,452 | 2,744 | 21,910 | 886 |
Ashley | 10,116 | 16,599 | 7,724 | 834,210 | 5,191 |
Selwyn | 18,501 | 27,946 | 16,370 | 702,865 | 14,309 |
Mount Herbert | 479 | 1,812 | 344 | 234,622 | 208 |
Akaroa | 2,502 | 19,185 | 5,482 | 2,392 | |
Ashburton | 10,481 | 8,663 | 3,763 | 965,288 | 2,908 |
Geraldine | 5,690 | 7,358 | 3,200 | 661,570 | 2,044 |
Levels | 4,543 | 5,315 | 2,487 | 1,486 | |
Waimate | 7,356 | 10,705 | 4,228 | 607,715 | 3,197 |
MacKenzie | 2,277 | 3,334 | 986 | 480,948 | 338 |
Waitaki | 8,175 | 20,467 | 10,169 | 550,622 | 4,023 |
Waihemo | 1,552 | 3,979 | 1,959 | 139,519 | 624 |
Waikouaiti | 1,807 | 8,854 | 5,396 | 83,485 | 1,589 |
Peninsula | 872 | 5,658 | 4,108 | 2,921 | 816 |
Taieri | 7,272 | 22,052 | 9,249 | 206,582 | 3,127 |
Bruce | 4,502 | 11,216 | 4,984 | 214,278 | 1,657 |
Clutha | 5,745 | 16,194 | 6,000 | 348,829 | 1,638 |
Tuapeka | 4,380 | 7,098 | 2,370 | 407,144 | 900 |
Maniototo | 2,875 | 6,898 | 1,525 | 300,708 | 300 |
Vincent | 2,643 | 4,735 | 1,308 | 328,279 | 562 |
Lake | 1,685 | 3,971 | 976 | 197,812 | 537 |
Southland | 22,843 | 69,451 | 28,544 | 1,068,194 | 7,919 |
Wallace and Fiord | 6,871 | 20,224 | 6,307 | 467,702 | 2,137 |
Stewart Island | 25 | 252 | 59 | 1,864 | 19 |
Totals | 363,259 | 1,773,326 | 536,629 | 22,449,053 | 245,092 |
The returns made to the Department of Agriculture show a smaller number of sheep for the year 1886 than the census figures given previously, because the account was taken later in the year. The particulars are given for that year, and each of ten years, 1899–1908, distinguishing the number for the North from that in the South Island.
According to these returns, the flocks of the North Island increased from 5,285,907 sheep in the year 1886 to 11,632,201 in 1908, or at the rate of 120 per cent., while sheep in the South Island increased from 9,888,356 to 10,816,852, a gain of under 10 per cent. in the same period. For the North Island the increase during the twenty-three years was 6,346,294 sheep, and in the South Island 928,496.
Year. | North Island. | South Island. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
1886 | 5,285,907 | 9,888,356 | 15,174,263 |
1899 | 9,953,399 | 9,395,107 | 19,348,506 |
1900 | 9,998,173 | 9,357,022 | 19,355,195 |
1901 | 10,218,945 | 10,014,154 | 20,233,099 |
1902 | 10,286,346 | 10,056,381 | 20,342,727 |
1903 | 9,433,831 | 9,520,722 | 18,954,553 |
1904 | 9,203,963 | 9,076,843 | 18,280,806 |
1905 | 9,388,605 | 9,742,270 | 19,130,875 |
1906 | 10,009,731 | 10,098,740 | 20,108,471 |
1907 | 10,854,018 | 10,129,754 | 20,983,772 |
1908 | 11,632,201 | 10,816,852 | 22,449,053 |
There was an increase of 2,106,326 in the total number of sheep since April, 1902, and of 3,100,547 between 1899 and 1908.
Of the provincial districts, that of Wellington had most sheep in 1908, Canterbury came next, and Otago occupied the third place. The full particulars, showing increases since 1907 to be general, with the exception of Canterbury, are given:—
Provincial District. | No. of Sheep in 1907. | No. of Sheep in 1908. | Increase or Decrease. |
---|---|---|---|
Wellington | 4,526,247 | 4,792,006 | 265,759 |
Canterbury | 4,325,719 | 4,487,218 | 161,499 |
Otago | 3,859,974 | 4,317,939 | 457,965 |
Hawke's Bay | 3,196,829 | 3,276,573 | 79,744 |
Auckland | 2,515,637 | 2,865,013 | 349,376 |
Marlborough | 961,327 | 1,016,811 | 55,474 |
Nelson | 943,306 | 953,014 | 9,708 |
Taranaki | 615,305 | 698,609 | 83,304 |
Westland | 39,418 | 41,870 | 2,452 |
Totals | 20,983,772 | 22,449,053 | 1,465,281 |
NUMBER OF FLOCKS, 1886, 1891, 1896, 1901, 1906, AND 1908. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Size of Flocks. | 1886. | 1891. | 1896. | 1901. | 1906. | 1908. |
Under 500 | 6,024 | 8,272 | 12,028 | 11,700 | 11,793 | 11,796 |
500 and under 1,000 | 1,189 | 1,691 | 2,605 | 3,059 | 3,431 | 3,928 |
1,000 „ 2,000 | 747 | 969 | 1,460 | 2,877 | 3,340 | 4,188 |
2,000 „ 5,000 | 532 | 666 | 892 | |||
5,000 „ 10,000 | 263 | 287 | 340 | 397 | 394 | 488 |
10,000 „ 20,000 | 228 | 239 | 231 | 189 | 213 | 213 |
20,000 and upwards | 166 | 169 | 147 | 138 | 94 | 80 |
Totals | 9,149 | 12,293 | 17,703 | 18,360 | 19,265 | 20,693 |
1901. | 1906. | 1908. | |
---|---|---|---|
* From 1,000 to 2,500 | 2,189 | 2,558 | 3,244 |
From 2,500 to 5,000 | 688 | 782 | 944 |
2,877 | 3,340 | 4,188 |
The average size of the flocks is found to have been 1,659 sheep for 1886, 1,081 in 1896, and 1,085 in 1908.
The proportion of small flocks of sheep has increased very considerably, and with smaller flocks the rabbit difficulty should be easier to master than with large ones.
Crossbreds and other longwools comprise about 90 per cent. of the New Zealand flocks, the merino being less suited for freezing.
The number of the different classes composing the flocks in April, 1908, was as follows:—
Stud— | |
Merino | 58,020 |
Lincoln | 116,846 |
Romney | 203,067 |
Border Leicester | 99,961 |
English Leicester | 100,704 |
Shropshire | 32,492 |
Southdown | 23,856 |
Other breeds | 40,162 |
Flock— | |
Crossbreds and other longwools | 19,784,062 |
Merino | 1,989,883 |
22,449,053 |
An interim return gives the number of sheep in New Zealand on the 30th April, 1909, as 23,480,707, an increase of 1,031,654 on the number for the previous year. Of this increase the North Island is credited with 561,010, and the South Island with 470,644.
The annual export and consumption of sheep during the last nine years has been:—
Year. | Export of Frozen Mutton and Lamb, including Pieces at 60 lb. to a Sheep. | Live Sheep exported. | Estimated Consumption in the Dominion: Carcases. | Total |
---|---|---|---|---|
1900 | 3,055,135 | 3,840 | 1,800,000 | 4,858,975 |
1901 | 3,400,138 | 3,668 | 1,834,000 | 5,237,806 |
1902 | 4,084,578 | 48,047 | 1,904,000 | 6,036,625 |
1903 | 4,922,622 | 21,763 | 1,942,000 | 6,886,385 |
1904 | 4,017,829 | 7,430 | 1,998,000 | 6,023,259 |
1905 | 3,605,592 | 11,729 | 2,050,000 | 5,667,321 |
1906 | 4,274,637 | 13,324 | 2,137,000 | 6,424,961 |
1907 | 4,850,552 | 13,762 | 2,175,000 | 7,039,314 |
1908 | 4,404,969 | 6,317 | 2,233,000 | 6,644,286 |
It has been estimated that the annual consumption of mutton in New Zealand is equivalent to 2.25 sheep per inhabitant, and that the number of sheep required in the present year (1909) for food will be about 2,295,000. (Maoris, for the purposes of this calculation, have been included.)
The number of breeding-ewes in April, 1907, was returned at 10,736,846, and in April, 1908, at 11,244,041, an increase of 507,195 for the year.
Figures for ten years are given. There is an apparent disposition now to avoid an unrestrained slaughter for purposes of the frozen-meat industry:—
BREEDING-EWES. | |
---|---|
1899 | 8,661,746 |
1900 | 9,257,054 |
1901 | 9,906,616 |
1902 | 9,610,149 |
1903 | 9,071,751 |
1904 | 9,222,448 |
1905 | 10,079,184 |
1906 | 10,479,187 |
1907 | 10,736,846 |
1908 | 11,244,041 |
Two important advantages that sheep-farming has in New Zealand are (1) the low cost of the production of mutton, and (2) the high percentage of natural increase. With regard to the high percentage of increase, there need only be cited a few average returns from well-known flocks to show what excellent lambings New Zealand farmers obtain under good management.
LAMBING RETURNS.—AVERAGES. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Locality. | Breed of Flock. | Breed of Rams. | Breed of Ewes. | No. of Ewes. | Percentage of Lambs. | Remarks. |
North Island | Lincoln | Lincoln | Lincoln | 7,517 | 81.04 | Land merely surface-sown in English-grass pasture. |
„ | „ | „ | 5,301 | 85.05 | ||
„ | „ | 7/8 Lincoln | 12,177 | 100.00 | ||
„ | Romney | Romney | Romney | 1,141 | 96.17 | |
„ | Lincoln | Southd'n | Lincoln | 2,033 | 94.71 | |
South Island | Merino | Merino | Merino | 14,765 | 75.36 | Mountainous country in n'tive past're, unimproved. |
„ | „ | B. Leic'str | „ | 4,235 | 88.94 | |
„ | Cross-bred | „ | Cross-bred | 8,624 | 80.82 | In English. grass pasture. |
„ | Half-bred | „ | Half-bred | 2,747 | 82.79 | |
„ | B. Leic'str | „ | B. Leic'str | 778 | 90.77 | |
„ | Lincoln | Lincoln | Lincoln | 452 | 88.08 | |
„ | R. Marsh | R. Marsh | R. Marsh | 253 | 111.46 | |
„ | E. Leic'str | E. Leic'str | E. Leic'str | 464 | 93.34 | |
„ | Shropshire | Shropshire | Shropshire | 168 | 97.41 | |
„ | Southd'n | Southd'n | Southd'n | 114 | 96.87 |
The above returns are fair average ones, but much higher might have been shown if exceptional cases had been selected.
The number of sheep in the several States of the Commonwealth of Australia and in New Zealand for the years 1900, 1905, and 1908 is as follows:—
1900. | 1905. | 1908. | |
---|---|---|---|
New South Wales | 40,020,506 | 39,506,764 | 43,329,384 |
Victoria | 10,841,790 | 11,455,115 | 12,545,742 |
Queensland | 10,339,185 | 12,535,231 | 18,348,851 |
South Australia | 5,283,247 | 6,202,330 | 6,829,637 |
Western Australia | 2,434,311 | 3,120,703 | 4,098,500 |
Tasmania | 1,683,956 | 1,583,561 | 1,744,800 |
New Zealand | 19,355,195 | 19,130,875 | 22,449,053 |
Total for Australasia | 89,958,190 | 93,534,579 | 109,345,967 |
The following figures show that the sheep flocks of the world have decreased considerably of late years, while the wool-using population has increased rapidly. It is not possible in every case to obtain information for uniform years to compare with 1895, therefore the latest figures available have been used.
Country. | Sheep. | Wool-using Population. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
1907. | 1895. | 1907. | 1895. | |
* Including Russia in Asia. | ||||
No. | No. | Persons. | Persons. | |
Europe* | 177,330,608 | 198,194,214 | 454,078,258 | 398,887,000 |
Australasia | 109,345,967 | 110,516,331 | 5,261,027 | 3,810,000 |
South America | 91,187,013 | 102,847,134 | 33,035,597 | 28,867,000 |
North America | 59,252,721 | 57,158,652 | 114,883,626 | 88,895,000 |
Africa | 27,764,492 | 31,890,052 | 1,943,000 | 1,710,225 |
Asia | 18,003,727 | 21,957,752 | 1,140,000 | 617,000 |
Other countries | .. | .. | 50,000 | 50,000 |
Total | 182,884,528 | 522,564,135 | 610,391,508 | 522,836,225 |
Wool is the most important product of New Zealand, the annual value of the export being about 33 per cent. of the value of all domestic produce exported. In the Customs returns quantities are given as greasy, scoured, washed, and slipe, but in the following table the quantity exported, including that on skins, together with the quantity used by local mills, is expressed in terms of greasy.
Year. | Quantity exported and used by Local Mills. |
---|---|
Lb. | |
1904 | 181,433,545 |
1905 | 171,681,579 |
1906 | 189,496,201 |
1907 | 207,769,762 |
1908 | 200,546,558 |
The above figures must not be taken as the wool - clip for the season of the years shown, as the export for the calendar year covers portions of two seasons' clips, and there are other special circumstances, such as early or late shipments, to be considered.
The following interesting information as to the wool-clip of Australasia for the season ended 30th June, 1909, is extracted from “Dalgety's Annual Wool Review.” Referring to New Zealand, the Review remarks:—
“In the North Island the clip was exceptionally well grown, and, as farmers have been paying more attention to the breeding of their flocks and preparation of their wool for market, an all-round improvement in the offerings was noticeable. Though the clip was of good length and body, and less affected by log-stain and seed than usual, the abundance of spring feed put a lot of condition into the wool. The local sales are quickly expanding, for growers realise that it suits them better to sell locally than speculate by shipping to London. Several large and good clips, which had never previously been submitted in New Zealand, were included in the catalogues, and for the lighter-conditioned lots a spirited demand from the United States of America was forthcoming, a fact which should encourage growers to further improve the breed and get-up of their wool. In this Island the Romney and Lincoln sheep are mostly used for crossing purposes, and as Romneys seem to be gaining in favour a further improvement in the quality of the wool can be looked for. There was less seed in the clip than usual, extensive bush-fires in the summer of 1907–8 having doubtless cleared the ground of the noxious utuwai plant.
“In the South Island the Southland wools were deep-grown light, and attractive, more especially the hoggets, which again elicited spirited competition from American operators. Sheep in the Central and North Otago districts experienced a severe winter, and a larger percentage of tender wool than usual resulted. The wools from the districts mentioned carried more dust than customary, the backs of the fleeces being in many cases very wasty. Offerings of Canterbury wools in Christchurch were larger than usual. The clip from that district was well grown, in average condition, and generally sound, the only exception being the wools from certain parts of the high country in which a break was noticeable, no doubt caused by the snowstorms last winter. Generally the clip was in lighter and better condition than the preceding one, but the summer in the South Island was very wet, and shearing was so delayed that towards the end of the season the skirtings were more or less infested with bid-a-bid seed.”
The oversea shipments from Australasia for the year ending 30th June, 1909, total 756,590,163 lb., as compared with 686,818,010 lb. in the previous year, to which must be added 13,314,254 lb. used by manufacturers in the Commonwealth and New Zealand. On the other hand, to arrive at the actual production it is necessary to deduct the excess of old wool not exported at 30th June, 1908, as compared with the same date in 1909. The following is the net production (for export) last season, as closely as it can be adjusted from Customs returns:—
Bales. | Lb. | |
---|---|---|
New South Wales | 973,136 | 315,296,064 |
Victoria | 289,089 | 93,664,836 |
Queensland | 288,945 | 93,618,180 |
South Australia | 152,050 | 49,264,200 |
Western Australia | 59,293 | 19,210,932 |
Tasmania | 33,834 | 10,962,216 |
New Zealand | 491,757 | 174,573,735 |
Australasia | 2,288,104 | 756,590,163 |
The wool sold at local sales in New Zealand during the season 1908—9 amounted to 207,989 bales, valued at £2,082,231, as against 132,349 bales, valued at £1,371,001, sold in the same manner in 1907–8. From information supplied by buyers the distribution of the wool was as follows:—
Bales. | |
---|---|
United Kingdom | 162,789 |
Germany | 21,200 |
United States and Canada | 12,500 |
Local manufacturers | 11,500 |
207,989 |
The following table shows the importation of wool into Europe and North America for several years:—
Year. | Australasian. | Cape. | River Plate. | Total |
---|---|---|---|---|
Bales. | Bales. | Bales. | Bales. | |
1890 | 1,411,000 | 288,000 | 317,000 | 2,016,000 |
1895 | 2,001,000 | 269,000 | 513,000 | 2,783,000 |
1900 | 1,456,000 | 140,000 | 468,000 | 2,064,000 |
1905 | 1,633,000 | 209,000 | 488,000 | 2,330,000 |
1908 | 2,072,000 | 276,000 | 484,000 | 2,832,000 |
The quantity of wool in a bale, especially an Australasian bale, has decreased during the above period, and when this is taken into consideration the actual total output of wool is less now than it was thirteen years ago.
The cattle as enumerated in 1908—9 for each provincial district are given in the next table, and show a decrease of 42,973 on the total number. All districts with the exception of Auckland and Marlborough share in the decline, which is no doubt due mainly to a greater area of grazing-land being devoted to sheep-farming:—
Provincial District. | Bulls for Stud Purposes. | Steers over Two Years Old. | Cows and Heifers for Dairy Purposes. | Cows and Heifers for Breeding Purposes. | Cows and Heifers for Fattening. | Steers and Heifers under Two Years not otherwise enumerated. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Including heifers over two years old intended for dairying: 59,000 in 1907–8, and 54,988 in 1908–9. For number of dairy cows in each county see table on pages 449–451. | |||||||
Auckland | 8,682 | 118,847 | 164,910 | 84,876 | 35,296 | 178,245 | 590,856 |
Taranaki | 5,476 | 29,184 | 133,854 | 9,795 | 13,116 | 65,968 | 257,393 |
Hawke's Bay | 2,389 | 32,890 | 25,360 | 47,875 | 14,433 | 44,344 | 167,291 |
Wellington | 6,291 | 80,301 | 104,995 | 64,596 | 28,163 | 94,858 | 397,204 |
Marlborough | 463 | 3,022 | 6,597 | 747 | 1,688 | 5,227 | 17,744 |
Nelson | 737 | 5,305 | 13,932 | 2,175 | 3,925 | 11,138 | 37,212 |
Westland | 315 | 4,390 | 5,501 | 3,504 | 1,649 | 6,301 | 21,660 |
Canterbury | 2,082 | 12,617 | 47,374 | 2,528 | 7,972 | 28,344 | 100,917 |
Otago— | |||||||
Otago portion | 2,159 | 14,713 | 51,956 | 6,221 | 5,409 | 30,664 | 111,122 |
Southland portion | 1,576 | 12,499 | 37,138 | 7,119 | 4,458 | 27,137 | 89,927 |
Totals, 1908–9 | 30,170 | 313,768 | 591,617* | 229,436 | 116,109 | 492,226 | 1,773,326 |
Totals, 1907–8 | 30,165 | 320,587 | 600,363* | 241,821 | 100,933 | 522,430 | 1,816,299 |
Increase | 5 | 15,176 | |||||
Decrease | 6,819 | 8,746 | 12,385 | 30,204 | 42,973 |
Out of a total of 1,773,326 cattle, the North Island is shown to have had 1,394,744, or 79 per cent., while the South Island had 378,582, or 21 per cent. The dairy cows and heifers intended for dairying in the North Island numbered 429,119, or 73 per cent., and in the South Island 162,497, or 27 per cent.
Of the cattle used or intended for stud or dairy purposes only here were 73,285 of pure breeds, viz.:—
Shorthorns | 40,949 |
Hereford | 7,449 |
Polled Angus | 5,910 |
Ayrshire | 3,638 |
Jersey | 6,501 |
Other breeds | 8,838 |
Total | 73,285 |
In order to encourage dairy-farmers to improve the quality of their herds, the Government has from time to time imported purebred stud-bulls, which are located in different parts of the Dominion. A small fee is charged for the service of these animals.
“The Dairy Industry Act, 1908,” is a consolidation of all previous legislation in force in New Zealand on the subject. The Act provides for the appointment of inspectors of dairy stock and factories or other places used for the manufacture of dairy-produce, and power is given to condemn or forbid their use, if necessary. The sale of unwholesome milk or other dairy-produce is prohibited, and provision is made for the inspection, grading, and shipping of all such produce exported. Provision is made for the framing of regulations for the registration of dairies, licensing of persons carrying on the manufacture or sale of the produce, registration of trade marks or brands, and for inspection and grading. A fine not exceeding £50 may be inflicted for any offence under this part of the Act.
Authority is given under Part II of the Act for Government advances to dairy companies, on the security of their assets, for the purposes of acquiring land, erecting buildings and machinery for carrying on the manufacture of dairy-produce. Loans are repayable by equal half-yearly instalments within fifteen years, and bear interest at the rate of 5 per cent. per annum.
Part III provides for the registration of co-operative dairy companies, and shareholders are protected in the event of certain contingencies.
The total quantity of butter exported during the year ending 31st March, 1909, was 30,907,072 pounds. The estimated consumption in New Zealand at twenty pounds per head of population per annum equals 20,013,620 pounds. Adding the quantity consumed locally to the quantity exported, the estimated total production of butter for the year would equal 50,920,692 pounds.
The estimated consumption of cheese for the year ended 31st March, 1909, allowing three pounds per inhabitant, was 2,859,000 pounds, and the total quantity exported was 34,729,520 pounds, making a total production of 37,588,520 pounds for the above period. An appreciable quantity of cheese is made at private factories and dairies of which no record has been obtained.
The number of butter and cheese factories in each provincial district as in April, 1908, with the output for the previous year, is next shown:—
Provincial District. | Number of Factories. | Skimming-stations. | Output. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Butter. | Cheese. | Butter. | Cheese. | ||
Tons. | Tons. | ||||
Auckland | 51 | 10 | 124 | 5,244 1/2 | 526 |
Taranaki | 64 | 39 | 75 | 5,693 | 6,630 1/2 |
Hawke's Bay | 17 | 3 | 28 | 1,213 1/2 | 240 |
Wellington | 35 | 34 | 102 | 4,496 | 3,128 |
Marlborough | 2 | 3 | 19 | 279 | |
Nelson | 8 | 5 | 11 | 190 1/2 | 130 |
Westland | 3 | 1 | 83 | ||
Canterbury | 9 | 11 | 42 | 1,338 | 460 |
Otago | 7 | 42 | 55 | 1,504 1/2 | 4,121 |
Totals, 1908 | 196 | 147 | 438 | 19,782 | 15,514 1/2 |
„ 1907 | 212 | 109 | 463 | 23,989 | 10,312 |
„ 1906 | 211 | 82 | 460 | 22,466 1/4 | 7,671 |
„ 1905 | 298 | 448 | 22,108 1/4 | 5,121 | |
„ 1904 | 284 | 444 | 20,707 | 5,853 1/2 | |
„ 1903 | 272 | 380 | 18,035 1/4 | 5,038 | |
„ 1902 | 254 | 276 | 14,716 1/2 | 5,600 1/2 |
Of the total number of factories, 7 were returned as “new” in 1908, in 33 cases the output was not stated, and one factory was closed down. In addition to the above, there were 438 private dairies and 122 packing-houses registered.
The increase in horses is shown for five census years:—
Census Years. | Number of Horses. | Numerical Increase. | Increase per Cent. |
---|---|---|---|
1880 | 187,382 | 23,658 | 12.63 |
1891 | 211,040 | 26,378 | 12.50 |
1896 | 237,418 | 28,827 | 12.14 |
1901 | 266,245 | 60,292 | 22.65 |
1906 | 326,537 |
At the enumeration made in 1908–9 (October to January), the number of horses was found to have increased to 363,778 (including 519 mules and asses), for which particulars are given. It will be seen that the Provincial District of Auckland had by far the most horses, Otago and Canterbury following, Wellington taking fourth place.
Provincial District. | Entires. | Geldings. | Mares over Two Years old. | Mares with Foal at Foot, or to foal this Season. | Colts or Fillies under Two Years old. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Including 425 mules and asses in 1907—8, and 519 in 1908–9 | ||||||
Auckland | 1,096 | 44,253 | 30,310 | 11,176 | 14,134 | 100,969 |
Taranaki | 168 | 9,949 | 8,820 | 2,217 | 3,095 | 24,249 |
Hawke's Bay | 238 | 11,210 | 7,731 | 2,898 | 3,556 | 25,633 |
Wellington | 556 | 24,304 | 19,424 | 5,344 | 6,999 | 56,627 |
Marlborough | 62 | 3,085 | 2,653 | 657 | 1,090 | 7,547 |
Nelson | 117 | 5,259 | 4,485 | 918 | 1,458 | 12,237 |
Westland | 51 | 1,369 | 874 | 432 | 470 | 3,196 |
Canterbury | 602 | 26,661 | 20,605 | 5,178 | 8,986 | 62,032 |
Otago— | ||||||
Otago portion | 339 | 17,309 | 14,053 | 3,491 | 6,346 | 41,538 |
Southland portion | 178 | 12,187 | 9,431 | 2,601 | 5,353 | 29,750 |
Totals, 1908–9 | 3,407 | 155,586 | 118,386 | 34,912 | 51,487 | 363,778* |
Totals, 1907–8 | 3,611 | 149,762 | 111,582 | 36,906 | 51,396 | 353,257* |
Increase | .. | 5,824 | 6,804 | .. | 91 | 10,521 |
Decrease | 204 | .. | .. | 1,994 | .. | .. |
Classified according to type, the numbers for the two years under review are:—
1907–8. | 1908–9. | |
---|---|---|
Thoroughbred | 9,452 | 8,949 |
Draught | 137,653 | 144,092 |
Other breeds (harness and saddle) | 189,263 | 192,371 |
Ponies under 14 hands | 16,464 | 17,847 |
Mules and asses | 425 | 519 |
Totals | 353,257 | 363,778 |
Thoroughbred stallions, imported and owned by the State, are stationed throughout the Dominion, and are available to breeders at moderate fees.
The export of horses from New Zealand is not so large as might be expected. The figures for 1908 are: To Victoria, 205; Fiji, 54; New South Wales, 123; Tasmania, 9; United Kingdom, 6; and South Sea Islands, 4: a total of 401.
The figures given in the accompanying table are those compiled by the Agricultural Department, and for 1908–9 show an increase of 3,964 on the total number of pigs for the previous year—241,128. The Auckland Provincial District has more pigs than any other, Taranaki, Wellington, and Canterbury following in that order.
NUMBER OF PIGS IN EACH PROVINCIAL DISTRICT. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Provincial District. | Boars. | Sows over One Year old kept for Breeding. | Sows under One Year old kept for Breeding. | Barrows or Sows all Age kept for Fattening. | Totals. |
Auckland | 1,872 | 10,220 | 2,933 | 56,870 | 71,895 |
Taranaki | 1,044 | 6,093 | 316 | 42,812 | 50,265 |
Hawke's Bay | 226 | 1,338 | 335 | 6,847 | 8,746 |
Wellington | 1,080 | 6,297 | 797 | 36,298 | 44,472 |
Marlborough | 94 | 547 | 92 | 2,413 | 3,146 |
Nelson | 170 | 933 | 211 | 5,551 | 6,865 |
Westland | 50 | 300 | 31 | 1,401 | 1,782 |
Canterbury | 720 | 3,957 | 959 | 26,437 | 32,073 |
Otago— | |||||
Otago portion | 461 | 2,024 | 358 | 12,930 | 15,773 |
Southland portion | 253 | 1,201 | 312 | 8,309 | 10,075 |
Totals, 1908–9 | 5,970 | 32,910 | 6,344 | 199,868 | 245,092 |
„ 1907–8 | 6,173 | 33,513 | 6,118 | 195,324 | 241,128 |
Increase | .. | .. | 226 | 4,544 | 3,964 |
Decrease | 203 | 603 | .. | .. | .. |
Of boars for stud purposes, 2,746 were pure Berkshires, 538 pure Yorkshires, 265 other pure breeds, and 2,421 crosses.
The Government has introduced some pure-bred goats by way of encouraging the breeding of this animal. There are several privately owned flocks, and the production of mohair should be a profitable undertaking. The animals thrive on dry scrubby country. The number of goats in each provincial district in October, 1908, was as follows:—
Provincial District. | Bucks. | Does. | Kids. | Total. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Purebred. | Crossbred. | Purebred. | Crossbred. | Purebred. | Crossbred. | ||
Auckland | 88 | 71 | 198 | 305 | 109 | 111 | 882 |
Taranaki | 21 | 60 | 55 | 149 | 30 | 53 | 368 |
Hawke's Bay | 41 | .. | 203 | .. | 92 | .. | 336 |
Wellington | 17 | 1 | 13 | 10 | 2 | 2 | 45 |
Marlborough | 21 | 10 | 81 | 115 | 10 | 28 | 265 |
Nelson | 38 | 16 | 115 | 179 | 49 | 130 | 527 |
Westland | 3 | .. | .. | 2 | .. | .. | 5 |
Canterbury | 4 | 14 | 3 | 26 | 9 | 8 | 64 |
Otago | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 |
Totals | 235 | 172 | 668 | 786 | 301 | 332 | 2,494 |
Poultry-farming as an organized industry in New Zealand is as yet in its infancy, but as population increases and a better knowledge of the business is acquired it will no doubt assume the position it occupies at present in older countries. It can be conducted profitably as an adjunct to other branches of farming, particularly wheat-growing and dairying.
Experts are employed by the State for the purpose of giving instruction as to the best methods of breeding and rearing. Four breeding-stations have been established—at Ruakura, near Auckland; Moumahaki, near Waverley; Burnham, near Christchurch; and Milton, near Dunedin—where a limited number of students are received and instructed. No charge is made for teaching, but all other expenses must be borne by the student. Full particulars as to conditions, &c., are obtainable from the managers at the stations. or on application to the Department.
The aggregate output of poultry and eggs has so far been disposed of locally and to ocean-going steamers, the export being practically nil. An account was taken at the census of 1906 of the number of each kind of poultry kept at the time the record was obtained, with the following result:—
Number. | |
---|---|
Fowls | 2,784,269 |
Ducks | 281,999 |
Turkeys | 77,101 |
Geese | 44,300 |
Other kinds | 3,935 |
Total | 3,191,604 |
No attempt has yet been made to ascertain the annual value of poultry products, but in New South Wales it is estimated at £1,035,000, in Victoria £1,525,000, and South Australia £414,696.
In order to encourage the above industry model apiaries have been established at Ruakura and Weraroa in charge of expert bee-keepers, whose duties include the instruction of persons desirous of becoming students of bee culture.
Intending students should make application to the Department of Agriculture to be allowed to enter the above apiaries. There is no distinction as to sex nor limit as to age. The student must find and bear the expense of accommodation in the neighbourhood of the farm attended, and upon entering must sign an undertaking to attend regularly and observe the rules laid down by the instructor. At the end of the season students are examined, and if found competent to undertake commercial bee-keeping are given a certificate to that effect.
At the census of 1906 it was ascertained that there were at that time 15,396 bee-keepers and 74,341 hives in New Zealand. The output of honey for the previous year was stated at 1,003,940 lb. and of wax at 31,682 lb.
The quantity of honey exported during 1908 was 25,504 lb., valued at £500, the United Kingdom taking 21,050 lb., British Columbia 3,556 lb., Fiji 648 lb., South Sea Islands 144 lb., and Victoria 106 lb.
The following gives the number of the principal kinds of livestock in Australasia for the year 1907–8:—
Country. | Sheep. | Cattle. | Horses. | Pigs. |
---|---|---|---|---|
New South Wales | 44,461,839 | 2,749,193 | 578,326 | 216,145 |
Victoria | 14,146,734 | 1,842,807 | 424,648 | 211,002 |
Queensland | 16,738,047 | 3,892,232 | 488,486 | 133,246 |
South Australia | 6,873,869 | 709,352 | 226,532 | 93,605 |
Western Australia | 3,684,974 | 771,107 | 113,330 | 53,399 |
Tasmania | 1,744,800 | 215,523 | 40,392 | 46,704 |
April, 1907. | Oct., 1907. | Oct., 1907. | Oct., 1907. | |
New Zealand | 20,983,772 | 1,816,299 | 352,832 | 241,128 |
New Zealand thus takes second place in order for number of sheep, and fourth for the number of her cattle and horses.
Table of Contents
IN 1895 the duty of collecting agricultural statistics devolved upon the Department of Agriculture. The plan adopted is similar to that used in the United Kingdom, the account of land laid down in crop being made up at an early date, while estimates of produce are made after the results of threshing are known.
A summary of the particulars obtained at the collection made in October, 1908, is now shown, with the finally corrected statements of yield of the principal crops. Full remarks on the progress of agriculture in New Zealand, in respect of all its features in detail, are supplied in the special article devoted to the subject which appears in Section II, in Part III.
ACREAGE AND ACTUAL YIELD IN PRINCIPAL CORN-CROPS, 1909. | |||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Provincial District. | WHEAT. | OATS. | BARLEY. | MAIZE. | RYE. | ||||||||||
Acres. | Yield per acre, in Bushels. | Total Bushels. | Acres. | Yield per acre, in Bushels. | Total Bushels. | Acres. | Yield per acre, in Bushels. | Total Bushels. | Acres. | Yield per acre, in Bushels. | Total Bushels. | Acres. | Yield per acre, in Bushels. | Total Bushels. | |
Auckland | 2,602 | 35.62 | 92,691 | 2,690 | 39.73 | 106,883 | 1,628 | 41.90 | 68,210 | 11.22 | 61.95 | 713,838 | 3,506 | 26.00 | 91,156 |
Taranaki | 756 | 36.00 | 27,216 | 3,168 | 42.00 | 133,056 | 1,269 | 45.00 | 57,105 | ||||||
Hawke's Bay | 660 | 34.00 | 22,440 | 7,802 | 41.00 | 319,882 | 3,076 | 48.00 | 147,548 | ||||||
Wellington | 6,000 | 35.09 | 210,544 | 19,619 | 40.55 | 795,619 | 1,639 | 51.00 | 83,619 | ||||||
Marlborough | 1,978 | 35.00 | 69,230 | 3,247 | 44.00 | 142,868 | 13,272 | 35.00 | 464,520 | ||||||
Nelson | 2,703 | 41.26 | 111,537 | 6,158 | 43.89 | 270,246 | 4,221 | 29.52 | 124,625 | ||||||
Westland | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ||||||
Canterbury | 181,383 | 35.59 | 6,456,035 | 179,392 | 41.37 | 7,421,606 | 17,062 | 45.52 | 776,625 | ||||||
Otago— | |||||||||||||||
Otago portion | 52,799 | 30.99 | 1,636,125 | 91,129 | 46.44 | 4,232,372 | 5,726 | 29.70 | 170,110 | ||||||
Southland portion | 3,510 | 41.87 | 146,972 | 93,703 | 58.53 | 5,484,256 | 960 | 48.00 | 46,080 | ||||||
Totals | 252,391 | 34.75 | 8,772,790 | 406,908 | 46.46 | 18,906,788 | 48,853 | 39.67 | 1,938,452 | 11,522 | 61.95 | 713,838 | 3,506 | 26.00 | 91,156 |
NUMBER OF ACRES UNDER CULTIVATION IN EACH PROVINCIAL DISTRICT, 1908–9. | |||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Provincial District. | In Grass or Clover, sown after Land ploughed. | In Grass, surface-sown: Land not ploughed. | In Hay, included in either or both of the Previous Columns. | In Bare Fallow. | In Grain-crops. | In Green and other Crops. | In Garden. | In Orchard or Vineyard. | Total in Grass, Crop, and Fallow. | In Plantations of Forest Trees. | Tussock or Native Grass, and Unimproved. |
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
Auckland | 740,319 | 2,236,074 | 16,696 | 13,443 | 20,562 | 119,375 | 4,475 | 11,974 | 3,146,222 | 15,518 | 3,698,212 |
Taranaki | 187,981 | 758,389 | 11,630 | 201 | 6,150 | 30,074 | 755 | 742 | 984,292 | 1,286 | 263,926 |
Hawke's Bay | 291,622 | 1,508,706 | 6,862 | 1,379 | 13,003 | 60,597 | 1,141 | 2,184 | 1,878,632 | 4,417 | 1,123,660 |
Wellington | 274,493 | 2,670,800 | 11,642 | 1,865 | 29,550 | 89,902 | 2,981 | 3,430 | 3,073,021 | 5,873 | 1,205,639 |
Marlborough | 104,473 | 351,558 | 6,000 | 272 | 19,883 | 34,914 | 268 | 560 | 511,928 | 2,377 | 1,944,447 |
Nelson | 143,810 | 400,304 | 9,370 | 1,782 | 14,352 | 44,666 | 603 | 4,099 | 609,616 | 3,148 | 1,588,575 |
Westland | 9,504 | 81,969 | 967 | 31 | 2 | 1,299 | 58 | 208 | 93,071 | 3 | 573,708 |
Canterbury | 1,458,283 | 534,114 | 15,977 | 7,649 | 387,703 | 377,432 | 5,267 | 3,219 | 2,773,667 | 25,319 | 3,759,956 |
Otago— | |||||||||||
Otago portion | 835,898 | 205,276 | 6,856 | 14,357 | 152,429 | 195,882 | 2,740 | 2,095 | 1,408,677 | 6,103 | 6,361,585 |
Southland Portion | 708,940 | 121,015 | 567 | 11,171 | 98,691 | 194,164 | 1,067 | 706 | 1,135,754 | 1,019 | 2,004,698 |
Totals | 4,755,323 | 8,868,205 | 86,567 | 52,150 | 742,325 | 1,148,305 | 19,355 | 29,217 | 15,614,880 | 65,063 | 22,524,406 |
ACREAGE UNDER SOWN GRASSES, AND CULTIVATION GENERALLY, FOR EACH COUNTRY, AS ON THE 31ST OCTOBER, 1908. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Counties. | In Sown Grasses, after having been ploughed. | In Sown Grasses, not previously ploughed. | Land broken up but not under Crop. | Total under Crop. | In Garden. | In Orchard. | Plantations of Forest Trees. |
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
Mangonui | 8,161 | 36,454 | 28 | 1,043 | 86 | 176 | 7 |
Whangaroa | 547 | 8,174 | .. | 148 | 27 | 91 | 2 |
Bay of Islands | 7,060 | 44,805 | 105 | 1,711 | 84 | 308 | 28 |
Hokianga | 1,472 | 51,384 | 19 | 1,763 | 128 | 421 | 44 |
Rodney | 14,038 | 102,248 | 831 | 1,858 | 111 | 1,282 | 68 |
Whangarei | 25,496 | 131,072 | 264 | 1,919 | 125 | 1,060 | 333 |
Otamatea | 14,954 | 83,759 | 296 | 753 | 46 | 222 | 32 |
Hobson | 4,282 | 68,986 | 119 | 786 | 49 | 156 | 16 |
Waitemata | 28,330 | 41,557 | 2,533 | 2,985 | 313 | 2,743 | 257 |
Eden | 14,565 | 5,458 | 110 | 791 | 1,629 | 576 | 285 |
Manukau | 135,776 | 94,827 | 3,347 | 24,150 | 468 | 1,262 | 1,216 |
Coromandel | 3,545 | 21,299 | 44 | 457 | 48 | 87 | 3 |
Thames | 5,855 | 7,370 | 16 | 1,105 | 69 | 352 | 18 |
Ohinemuri | 14,727 | 15,396 | 487 | 2,482 | 275 | 101 | 25 |
Waikato | 77,233 | 39,596 | 1,660 | 12,713 | 137 | 616 | 3,635 |
Raglan | 24,480 | 138,781 | 217 | 5,637 | 46 | 239 | 140 |
Waipa | 77,647 | 16,291 | 403 | 15,892 | 137 | 506 | 425 |
Piako | 154,003 | 32,940 | 1,725 | 25,824 | 102 | 381 | 731 |
Waitomo | 9,083 | 58,870 | 309 | 1,894 | 112 | 103 | 205 |
Kawhia | 750 | 35,358 | 6 | 277 | 33 | 22 | 12 |
Awakino | 525 | 52,295 | .. | 309 | 7 | 3 | .. |
West Taupo | 12,984 | 7,569 | 872 | 2,678 | 21 | 17 | 97 |
East Taupo & Rotorua | 2,407 | 12,621 | 139 | 1,262 | 13 | 68 | 7,238 |
Tauranga | 37,907 | 29,023 | 454 | 12,263 | 86 | 571 | 337 |
Whakatane | 12,044 | 26,139 | 38 | 2,559 | 8 | 49 | 22 |
Opotiki | 15,954 | 32,006 | .. | 4,420 | 7 | 42 | 5 |
Waiapu | 1,209 | 293,241 | 2 | 2,402 | 60 | 97 | 89 |
Cook | 35,285 | 748,555 | 19 | 9,856 | 248 | 423 | 248 |
Wairoa | 16,187 | 355,842 | 511 | 5,688 | 185 | 137 | 168 |
Hawke's Bay | 143,179 | 362,927 | 637 | 26,788 | 592 | 1,576 | 1,804 |
Waipawa | 41,833 | 159,024 | 64 | 22,456 | 111 | 102 | 1,409 |
Waipukurau | 10,586 | 46,573 | 6 | 4,295 | 35 | 22 | 264 |
Patangata and Weber | 64,862 | 358,566 | 151 | 5,183 | 68 | 79 | 702 |
Dannevirke | 10,989 | 145,368 | .. | 6,298 | 66 | 98 | 27 |
Woodville | 3,986 | 80,406 | 10 | 2,892 | 84 | 170 | 43 |
Clifton | 10,518 | 88,086 | .. | 3,054 | 48 | 18 | 5 |
Taranaki | 45,908 | 106,671 | 37 | 10,615 | 347 | 329 | 493 |
Egmont | 27,316 | 77,282 | 145 | 3,107 | 144 | 55 | 18 |
Whangamomona | 302 | 66,242 | .. | 58 | 16 | 53 | 1 |
Stratford | 3,859 | 149,029 | 11 | 4,487 | 36 | 23 | 35 |
Eltham | 10,023 | 81,026 | 3 | 2,766 | 12 | 90 | 88 |
Hawera | 46,277 | 77,044 | .. | 5,326 | 119 | 76 | 291 |
Patea | 43,778 | 113,009 | 5 | 6,811 | 33 | 98 | 355 |
Waitotara | 9,356 | 100,850 | 630 | 4,499 | 138 | 177 | 146 |
Waimarino | 1,066 | 57,207 | 55 | 1,361 | 36 | 36 | 20 |
Wanganui | 20,569 | 189,947 | 49 | 4,370 | 191 | 166 | 525 |
Rangitikei | 57,319 | 324,913 | 84 | 24,168 | 222 | 489 | 1,165 |
Kiwitea | 5,317 | 154,753 | 35 | 4,220 | 28 | 100 | 182 |
Pohangina | 1,161 | 95,539 | .. | 1,527 | 10 | 139 | 9 |
Oroua | 10,403 | 87,859 | 333 | 7,690 | 91 | 233 | 232 |
Kairanga | 17,386 | 71,798 | 121 | 5,590 | 419 | 413 | 324 |
Manawatu | 39,447 | 74,648 | 82 | 18,015 | 156 | 201 | 506 |
Horowhenua | 8,944 | 122,091 | 7 | 4,957 | 321 | 316 | 217 |
Hutt | 3,812 | 105,915 | 18 | 1,352 | 471 | 168 | 217 |
Makara | 1,582 | 66,258 | .. | 445 | 141 | 16 | 90 |
Featherston | 39,809 | 180,410 | 62 | 13,028 | 140 | 258 | 935 |
Wairarapa South | 24,577 | 214,105 | 84 | 10,152 | 98 | 143 | 355 |
Masterton | 25,274 | 301,772 | 273 | 13,301 | 281 | 184 | 508 |
Castlepoint | 3,940 | 111,172 | .. | 541 | 18 | 21 | 119 |
Akitio | 708 | 140,459 | 1 | 297 | 79 | 52 | 73 |
Pahiatua | 1,672 | 152,153 | .. | 2,155 | 81 | 184 | 151 |
Eketahuna | 1,337 | 72,452 | 30 | 1,183 | 52 | 91 | 69 |
Mauriceville | 814 | 46,499 | 1 | 601 | 8 | 43 | 30 |
Marlborough | 70,852 | 184,606 | 182 | 50,026 | 191 | 406 | 2,147 |
Sounds | 828 | 92,927 | 10 | 375 | 34 | 84 | 36 |
Kaikoura | 32,793 | 74,025 | 80 | 4,396 | 43 | 70 | 194 |
Collingwood | 1,822 | 17,225 | 4 | 367 | 15 | 63 | 2 |
Takaka | 12,350 | 19,388 | 7 | 1,731 | 26 | 126 | 5 |
Waimea | 36,302 | 178,377 | 498 | 29,177 | 343 | 3,556 | 293 |
Buller | 884 | 11,361 | .. | 147 | 27 | 138 | 1 |
Inangahua | 6,675 | 36,895 | 58 | 1,379 | 8 | 83 | 31 |
Amuri | 52,681 | 111,792 | 1,091 | 14,464 | 115 | 52 | 2,190 |
Cheviot | 33,096 | 25,266 | 124 | 11,753 | 69 | 81 | 626 |
Grey | 5,232 | 35,502 | 30 | 607 | 29 | 146 | .. |
Westland | 4,272 | 46,467 | 1 | 694 | 29 | 62 | 3 |
Ashley | 263,580 | 163,618 | 1,052 | 113,772 | 627 | 447 | 2,891 |
Selwyn | 285,068 | 35,620 | 2,008 | 169,060 | 2,478 | 1,332 | 7,377 |
Mount Herbert | 10,556 | 22,737 | .. | 718 | 30 | 91 | 126 |
Akaroa | 10,954 | 166,669 | .. | 2,685 | 100 | 155 | 246 |
Ashburton | 407,716 | 55,592 | 2,142 | 225,633 | 665 | 424 | 9,924 |
Geraldine | 135,008 | 12,066 | 647 | 70,244 | 267 | 248 | 2,190 |
Levels | 83,194 | 5,122 | 415 | 53,783 | 433 | 251 | 1,108 |
Waimate | 207,485 | 46,065 | 1,154 | 105,357 | 482 | 206 | 745 |
Mackenzie | 54,122 | 26,625 | 231 | 23,883 | 185 | 65 | 712 |
Waitaki | 179,867 | 40,789 | 1,276 | 95,513 | 696 | 303 | 1,374 |
Waihemo | 42,622 | 19,068 | 161 | 12,294 | 60 | 36 | 88 |
Waikouaiti | 20,469 | 50,531 | 90 | 6,921 | 90 | 106 | 114 |
Peninsula | 3,686 | 13,214 | .. | 1,442 | 118 | 49 | 69 |
Taieri | 90,902 | 19,360 | 1,050 | 27,378 | 656 | 341 | 520 |
Bruce | 107,989 | 4,758 | 607 | 42,640 | 283 | 62 | 268 |
Clutha | 174,694 | 38,087 | 2,449 | 62,426 | 302 | 166 | 559 |
Tuapeka | 110,994 | 8,622 | 121 | 42,047 | 74 | 599 | 2,335 |
Maniototo | 57,442 | 2,334 | 991 | 28,753 | 235 | 40 | 249 |
Vincent | 31,034 | 1,651 | 2,760 | 16,199 | 112 | 311 | 173 |
Lake | 16,199 | 6,862 | 4,852 | 12,698 | 114 | 82 | 348 |
Southland | 542,459 | 49,609 | 10,235 | 226,181 | 946 | 621 | 774 |
Wallace and Fiord | 166,427 | 70,349 | 936 | 66,665 | 106 | 82 | 244 |
Stewart Island | 54 | 1,057 | .. | 9 | 15 | 3 | 1 |
Totals | 4,755,323 | 8,868,205 | 52,150 | 1,890,630 | 19,355 | 29,217 | 65,063 |
The extent of land in cultivation (including sown grasses and land broken up but not under crop) amounted to 15,614,880 acres. Of this area, land under artificial grasses comprised 87.25 per cent.; land under graincrops, 4.75 per cent.; land under root and green crops, 7.35 per cent.; land in garden and orchard, 0.31 per cent.; and land in fallow, 0.34 per cent. Full details for the last twenty years are tabulated.
NUMBER OF ACRES IN GRASS, UNDER EACH CLASS OF CROP, AND IN BARE FALLOW, 1890 TO 1909. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | In Grass or Clover, sown after Land ploughed. | In Grass or Clover, surface-sown: Land not ploughed. | In Hay, included in either or both of the Previous Columns. | In Bare Fallow. | In Graincrops. | In Green and other Crops. | In Garden. | In Orchard or Vineyard. | Total in Grass, Crop, Fallow, Garden, and Orchard. | In Plantations of Forest Trees. |
1890 | 3,027,912 | 3,497,137 | 45,889 | 149,979 | 826,505 | 513,893 | 8,568 | 15,771 | 8,039,765 | 28,928 |
1891 | 3,250,543 | 3,715,675 | 44,045 | 210,509 | 703,329 | 582,439 | 9,810 | 17,047 | 8,489,352 | 35,310 |
1892 | 3,327,755 | 4,076,126 | 46,652 | 140,454 | 769,778 | 579,112 | 9,608 | 19,627 | 8,922,460 | 38,723 |
1893 | 3,611,393 | 4,650,652 | 61,811 | 154,254 | 753,091 | 544,355 | 9,763 | 20,085 | 9,743,593 | 40,401 |
1894 | 3,865,348 | 4,833,549 | 60,740 | 142,342 | 669,850 | 551,962 | 9,951 | 21,109 | 10,094,111 | 39,826 |
1895 | 3,908,581 | 4,921,136 | 56,614 | 140,494 | 560,179 | 597,686 | 10,263 | 21,401 | 10,159,740 | 55,386 |
1896 | 4,254,983 | 5,030,247 | 96,818 | 58,039 | 674,850 | 680,750 | 17,749 | 19,362 | 10,735,980 | 43,246 |
1897 | 4,308,720 | 5,733,138 | 109,466 | 57,158 | 688,297 | 762,762 | 16,924 | 22,291 | 11,589,290 | 47,630 |
1898 | 4,123,304 | 5,743,245 | 67,865 | 60,792 | 727,038 | 790,184 | 16,177 | 22,387 | 11,483,127 | 52,546 |
1899 | 4,065,860 | 6,178,879 | 75,620 | 51,164 | 892,468 | 796,235 | 16,930 | 22,983 | 12,024,519 | 47,216 |
1900 | 4,337,594 | 6,515,708 | 68,234 | 78,751 | 745,685 | 796,773 | 16,890 | 24,401 | 12,515,802 | 48,942 |
1901 | 4,425,738 | 6,656,174 | 68,023 | 67,747 | 721,325 | 765,051 | 17,411 | 25,777 | 12,679,223 | 49,394 |
1902 | 4,695,200 | 6,924,978 | 62,984 | 55,947 | 634,879 | 772,967 | 17,684 | 26,836 | 13,128,491 | 48,770 |
1903 | 4,558,346 | 7,249,869 | 69,342 | 44,494 | 736,683 | 768,308 | 17,632 | 27,191 | 13,402,523 | 53,788 |
1904 | 4,607,165 | 7,342,006 | 77,167 | 61,069 | 705,443 | 788,321 | 17,511 | 27,541 | 13,549,056 | 50,103 |
1905 | 4,741,702 | 7,568,337 | 78,816 | 63,313 | 661,926 | 832,796 | 17,176 | 27,482 | 13,912,732 | 52,846 |
1906 | 4,779,734 | 7,745,727 | 80,749 | 54,080 | 648,805 | 886,579 | 18,915 | 27,310 | 14,161,150 | 61,479 |
1907 | 4,815,157 | 7,903,374 | 70,201 | 52,119 | 649,003 | 963,134 | 18,391 | 28,169 | 14,429,347 | 57,079 |
1908 | 4,958,233 | 8,167,520 | 80,435 | 49,272 | 647,500 | 1,062,092 | 18,584 | 28,244 | 14,931,445 | 67,943 |
1909 | 4,755,323 | 8,868,205 | 86,567 | 52,150 | 742,325 | 1,148,305 | 19,355 | 29,217 | 15,614,880 | 65,063 |
The wheat harvest of 1909 showed an average yield of 34.75 bushels per acre, the crop realised being 8,772,790 bushels, against 5,567,139 bushels in 1908.
The quantity of wheat of the previous season's harvest held by farmers in October, 1908, as shown by the gazetted figures, was 1,761,534 bushels, which includes stocks of grain and flour held by merchants and millers. The total amount of wheat exported during the year 1908 was 1,385 bushels.
The imports of flour during 1908 were 290,526 centals (14,526 tons), and the exports 100 tons.
The area under wheat for threshing increased from 193,031 acres in 1908 to 252,391 acres in 1909, and the increase was general throughout the Dominion. In addition to the area cut for threshing, 701 acres were sown for chaff, and 137 acres for ensilage and feeding down with stock, so that the total area sown in wheat was 253,229 acres.
Of the area in wheat cut for threshing, no less than 181,383 acres were in Canterbury, and 56,309 acres in Otago.
The area under wheat for grain, the estimated gross produce in bushels, and the average yield per acre for each of the last ten years were:—
Season. | Land under Wheat. | Estimated Gross Produce. | Average Yield per Acre. |
---|---|---|---|
Acres. | Bushels. | Bushels. | |
1899–1900 | 269,749 | 8,581,898 | 31.81 |
1900–1 | 206,465 | 6,527,154 | 31.61 |
1901–2 | 163,462 | 4,046,589 | 24.76 |
1902–3 | 194,355 | 7,457,915 | 38.37 |
1903–4 | 230,346 | 7,891,654 | 34.26 |
1904–5 | 258,015 | 9,123,673 | 35.36 |
1905–6 | 222,965 | 6,798,934 | 30.60 |
1906–7 | 206,185 | 5,605,252 | 27.18 |
1907–8 | 193,031 | 5,567,139 | 28.84 |
1908–9 | 252,391 | 8,772,790 | 34.75 |
The following shows the area in wheat, and the estimated produce, in each of the States of the Commonwealth of Australia for the season 1907–8:—
State. | Wheat-crop. | ||
---|---|---|---|
Acres. | Bushels. | Bushels per Acre. | |
New South Wales | 1,390,171 | 9,155,884 | 6.59 |
Victoria | 1,847,121 | 12,100,780 | 6.55 |
Queensland | 82,461 | 693,527 | 8.41 |
South Australia | 1,753,755 | 19,135,557 | 10.91 |
Western Australia | 279,609 | 2,925,690 | 10.46 |
Tasmania | 30,794 | 644,235 | 20.92 |
Total for Commonwealth | 5,383,911 | 44,655,673 | 8.29 |
The estimated wheat-crop of the world for the years 1904 to 1908, according to “Beerbohms',” was as follows:—
THE WHEAT-CROP OF THE WORLD | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
(In Quarters of 480 lb., 000 omitted). | |||||
Country. | 1908. | 1907. | 1906. | 1905. | 1904. |
* Including Slavonia and Croatia. † Including Poland and Siberia. | |||||
Qrs. | Qrs. | Qrs. | Qrs. | Qrs. | |
Austria | 7,000 | 6,250 | 7,200 | 6,750 | 6,700 |
Hungary* | 19,700 | 16,250 | 25,900 | 21,500 | 18,300 |
Belgium | 1,600 | 1,850 | 1,750 | 1,500 | 1,750 |
Bulgaria | 5,900 | 2,500 | 5,150 | 3,750 | 5,250 |
Denmark | 500 | 500 | 500 | 500 | 510 |
France | 38,600 | 46,000 | 41,000 | 42,000 | 37,400 |
Germany | 17,500 | 15,935 | 18,000 | 17,000 | 17,500 |
Greece | 500 | 750 | 750 | 750 | 750 |
Holland | 600 | 650 | 600 | 590 | 750 |
Italy | 18,300 | 20,000 | 20,000 | 20,000 | 21,000 |
Portugal | 200 | 400 | 500 | 500 | 350 |
Roumania | 7,500 | 5,350 | 13,600 | 12,750 | 6,750 |
Russia† | 56,500 | 63,675 | 63,300 | 79,000 | 82,000 |
Servia | 1,700 | 1,500 | 1,850 | 1,400 | 1,500 |
Spain | 13,000 | 12,000 | 17,600 | 11,000 | 12,000 |
Sweden | 700 | 725 | 750 | 620 | 700 |
Switzerland | 500 | 500 | 500 | 500 | 450 |
Turkey (in Europe) | 1,500 | 3,500 | 5,000 | 5,000 | 4,500 |
United Kingdom | 6,900 | 7,000 | 7,580 | 7,550 | 4,750 |
Total for Europe | 198,700 | 206,335 | 231,530 | 232,660 | 223,010 |
Algeria | 3,000 | 3,890 | 4,250 | 2,700 | 3,550 |
Tunis | 1,000 | 1,250 | 1,250 | 750 | 1,200 |
Argentine Republic | 24,000 | 22,000 | 19,100 | 17,500 | 19,500 |
Australasia | 11,500 | 6,000 | 10,000 | 9,500 | 7,900 |
Asia Minor | 4,000 | 3,500 | 5,000 | 5,000 | 4,500 |
Canada | 15,500 | 10,500 | 15,400 | 13,500 | 8,500 |
Cape Colony | 500 | 500 | 500 | 500 | 550 |
Chili | 1,700 | 1,800 | 1,750 | 1,550 | 2,000 |
Egypt | 500 | 1,000 | 1,500 | 1,500 | 1,500 |
India | 40,000 | 39,000 | 40,000 | 35,000 | 44,700 |
Persia | 2,000 | 4,000 | 3,500 | 3,500 | 3,000 |
Syria | 3,000 | 3,000 | 3,000 | 2,500 | 2,500 |
United States of America | 82,000 | 79,000 | 91,000 | 85,000 | 66,000 |
Uruguay | 900 | 1,500 | 800 | 575 | 750 |
Mexico | 700 | 1,000 | 1,000 | 750 | 1,100 |
Japan | 2,000 | 10,000 | 12,000 | 10,000 | 11,600 |
Total out of Europe | 192,300 | 187,940 | 210,050 | 189,825 | 178,850 |
Grand totals | 391,000 | 394,275 | 441,580 | 422,485 | 401,860 |
The yearly consumption of wheat per head of population in New Zealand has been estimated at 6 bushels, and the quantity required for seed at 2 bushels to the acre.
Using these figures, the Department of Agriculture estimates that there will be a surplus quantity after providing for this year's wants.
WHEAT: ESTIMATED SURPLUS, 1909. | ||
---|---|---|
Bushels. | ||
The area for threshing was 252,391 acres, and the total yield is computed at | 8,772,790 | |
Amount of wheat and flour returned on hand, 31st October, 1908 (as per returns) | 1,761,534 | |
Amount of wheat and flour imported from 1st November, 1908, to 28th February, 1909 | 191,242 | |
10,725,566 | ||
Bushels. | ||
Wheat and flour exported from 1st November, 1908, to 28th February, 1909 | 6,143 | |
Consumption for same period for population of 968,000, at the rate of 6 bushels per head per annum | 1,936,000 | |
1,942,143 | ||
Leaving available for all purposes as at 28th February, 1909 | 8,783,423 |
The difficulty of correctly computing the consumption of bread-stuffs is shown by the great differences in the estimates arrived at.
The average quantity required per head of the population (exclusive of that used for seed) has been calculated at 5.9 bushels for New South Wales, and 5 bushels for Victoria, by statisticians in those States.
The average consumption of wheaten breadstuffs in New Zealand thus appears to be somewhat higher than in New South Wales and Victoria.
The following is the average annual consumption of wheat per inhabitant in some of the principal countries of the world:—
United Kingdom | 5.6 bushels. |
Canada | 6.6 „ |
France | 8.1 „ |
Germany | 3.0 „ |
Russia | 2.1 „ |
Italy | 5.4 „ |
United States | 4.5 „ |
The English consumption during the last thirty years appears to have ranged from 5.1/2 to 6 bushels per head of population.
The extent of land in oats sown for grain in 1909 was 406,908 acres, against 386,885 acres harvested in the preceding year, an increase of 20,023 acres. The Provincial Districts of Otago (184,832 acres) and Canterbury (179,392 acres) account for 364,224 acres of the total area harvested, Wellington taking third place with 19,619 acres. The breadth of land in oats for chaffing, ensilage, or feeding down with stock was 339,812 acres, an increase of 45,174 acres on the figures for 1908.
The average yield per acre was, in 1909, 46.46 bushels, and in 1908, 38.82 bushels, and the quantity of produce increased from 15,021,861 bushels to 18,906,788 bushels.
The oat-crop for 1908 in the States of the Commonwealth of Australia was as follows:—
Acres. | Bushels. | Average per Acre. | |
---|---|---|---|
New South Wales | 75,762 | 851,776 | 11.24 |
Victoria | 398,749 | 5,201,408 | 13.04 |
Queensland | 715 | 9,900 | 13.85 |
South Australia | 66,297 | 874,388 | 13.19 |
Western Australia | 46,667 | 721,753 | 15.47 |
Tasmania | 54,625 | 1,526,002 | 27.94 |
This is a crop of some importance. In 1909 there were 11,522 acres sown for grain, the yield being 713,838 bushels of corn, an average of 61.95 bushels per acre, and 2,571 acres sown for ensilage or feeding down with stock. Maize is grown only in the North Island with the exception of a few acres. The Provincial District of Auckland, had 12,350 acres; Hawke's Bay, 831 acres; Taranaki, 593 acres; and Wellington, 275 acres, in 1909. As considerable interest is taken in this crop, the group of counties where it is chiefly grown is stated—viz., Manukau, Whangarei, Mangonui, Bay of Islands, Hokianga, Tauranga, Whakatane, Opotiki, Waiapu, Cook, and Wairoa. Small acreages are found in nearly all the counties of the Auckland, Taranaki. and Hawke's Bay Districts.
Under barley (for threshing), 48,853 acres were returned in 1909, the crop being 1,938,452 bushels, an average yield per acre of 39.67 bushels. In 1908 the area under barley was 36,177 acres, and the yield 1,163,406 bushels, or 32.15 bushels per acre. There were in addition 3,713 acres in barley for ensilage or feeding down with stock.
There were 3,506 acres in rye, yielding 91,156 bushels, or at the rate of 26 bushels per acre, in 1909, against 2,958 acres and 70,702 bushels, the rate being 23.9 bushels per acre, in 1908.
The area under peas for threshing in the season 1909 was 6,993 acres, yielding 299,162 bushels, or an average of 42.77 bushels per acre, against 8,416 acres and 242,245 bushels, or 28.78 bushels per acre, in the previous year.
Under beans there were 1,251 acres, giving a return of 52,116 bushels, the average being 41.65 bushels per acre, against 1,168 acres and 43,923 bushels (37.6 bushels per acre) in 1908.
The area under potatoes was 29.919 acres in 1909, yielding the return of 195,206 tons, or a rate of 6.52 tons per acre, against 27,035 acres in 1908, and 142,999 tons (or 5.28 tons per acre), an increase of 2,884 acres and 52,207 tons.
A comparison of the gross yield of potatoes with the amount exported in each of twelve years showed that for such period an average of 597 lb. per head of population was consumed. Allowing for waste, pig-teed, and seed, the average amount retained for human consumption was found to be 449 lb. a head.
Turnips and rape form a most important crop in a sheep-breeding country such as New Zealand, and in 1892 the area of land under this crop amounted to 422,359 acres. The returns for 1898 gave only 470,582 acres, but for the present year 750,876 acres (530,636 acres in turnips and 220,240 in rape) were set down as under these crops; and there were 14,303 acres in addition, in mangolds (11,849 acres), beet (411 acres), and carrots (2,043 acres).
There were 688 acres under hops in 1909, as against 865 acres last year. No account of the produce for the last ten years was taken, but in 1895 the yield was 7,556 cwt. In 1905 the total quantity used by the breweries amounted to 5,155 cwt. Of the land under hops in 1909, 654 acres were in the Waimea County and 20 in Takaka, both in the Provincial District of Nelson. The import of hops in 1908 amounted to 355 cwt., and the exports, the produce of the Dominion, to 1,518 cwt.
The growing of tobacco does not progress in New Zealand. In 1889, 34 acres were being cultivated; in 1890, 25 acres; in 1891, 16 acres; in 1892, 6 acres; in 1893, 4 acres; in 1894, 4 acres; and in 1895, 5 acres, producing 1,599 lb. of dried leaf. Statistics of this crop have not been taken since 1895.
The extent of land in garden was 19,355 acres, of which 14,622 acres were private gardens and 4,733 acres market gardens. In plantations of forest trees there were 65,063 acres.
There were 28,554 acres in orchard in 1909, an increase of 931 acres on the area so returned in the previous year, and 663 acres were returned as “vineyard,” as against 621 acres in 1908. No account of the produce of orchards has yet been taken. The fruit-crop is supplemented by a considerable import from the Australian States and Fiji.
New Zealand is essentially suited for grazing purposes. Wherever there is light and moisture English grasses thrive when the natural bush and fern are cleared off—in fact, the white clover gradually overcomes the fern; and, from the mildness of the winter season, there are few places where there is not some growth, even in the coldest months of the year. In all parts of the Dominion stock live, although in varying condition, without other food than such as they can pick up. Sown-grass laud, as might be expected, heads the list of cultivations.
At the beginning of the year 1909 there were 13,623,528 acres under artificial grasses. Of these, 4,755,323 acres had been previously ploughed, presumably under grain or other crops, while 8,868,205 acres had not been ploughed. Much of the latter area was bush or forest land, sown down in grass after the timber had been wholly or partially burnt off.
The area under ryegrass for seed in the season of 1909 was 50,126 acres, yielding 1,630,615 bushels of 20 lb., or a rate of 32.53 bushels per acre, against 40,435 acres and 1,160,413 bushels, an average of 28.69 bushels per acre, in 1908.
In cocksfoot there were 32,705 acres, which yielded 4,721,159 lb., or an average of 144.35 lb. per acre, against 28,731 acres and 4,147,902 lb. (a rate of 144.37 lb. per acre) in the previous year.
Seeds for sowing pasture lands are used much as in Great Britain, the following being a common mixture: Perennial ryegrass, 25 lb. to 30 lb. per acre; cocksfoot, 2 lb.; alsike, 2 lb.; timothy, 3 lb.; cowgrass, 2 lb.; red clover, 2 lb.; white clover, 2 lb.; rape, 1 lb.: total, 39 lb. to 44 lb. per acre. Pastures are renewed at intervals of from four to eight years, according to the nature of the land.
The following shows the acreage in sown grasses in Australasia in 1907–8:—
Acres. | |
---|---|
New South Wales | 736,080 |
Victoria | 1,095,471 |
Queensland | 76,943 |
South Australia | 34,635 |
Western Australia | 7,990 |
Tasmania | 465,673 |
New Zealand | 13,125,753 |
It will be observed that the acreage of land under sown grasses is far greater in New Zealand than in the whole of Australia and Tasmania. When compared in size with the States of Australia, New Zealand is not large—about one-thirtieth of their total area—but in respect of grazing capabilities the relative importance of this country is much greater. Australia is generally unsuitable, owing to conditions of climate, for the growth of English grasses, and the amount of feed produced by the natural grasses throughout the year is very much less per acre than is obtained from the sown-grass lands in New Zealand; indeed, it may be said that the average productiveness of grass land is about nine times as great here as in Australia, or, in other words, that land in New Zealand covered with English grasses may be considered equal for grazing purposes to an area of Australian land about nine times as great.
In addition to the artificially sown pastures, the returns for 1909 show that 22,524,406 acres of unimproved land, including that in tussock or native grass, belonged to the occupied holdings, and were available for stock-feeding by the sheep-farmers and cattle-farmers.
Table of Contents
THE natural mineral resources of New Zealand are very great, and have exercised in the past a most important influence on the development and progress of the Dominion. Gold to the value of £73,533,903 was obtained up to the 31st December, 1908; the value of the produce for the year 1908 having been £2,004,925. In the earliest years the gold was obtained from alluvial diggings, but at the present time the greatest quantity is taken from gold-bearing quartz, which is distributed widely through several parts of the country, and thus there is a much better prospect of the permanency of this industry than alluvial diggings alone could give.
The yield of silver to the end of 1908 amounted to £1,266,088 in value, the quantity mined in 1908 having been 1,731,336 oz., valued at £175,337.
Of other minerals, the value of the product to the same date amounts to £29,258,772, of which kauri-gum yielded £14,395,703, and coal, with coke, £14,476,185.
The quantities and values of precious metals and minerals obtained during the year 1908, and the total value of all mining produce since 1853, are:—
1908. | Total Value since 1853. | ||
---|---|---|---|
Oz. | £ | £ | |
Gold | 506,423 | 2,004,925 | 73,533,903 |
Silver | 1,731,336 | 175,337 | 1,266,088 |
2,237,759 | 2,180,262 | 74,799,991 | |
Tons. | |||
Copper-ore | 13 | 275 | 19,098 |
Chrome-ore | .. | .. | 38,002 |
Antimony-ore | 5 | 73 | 54,789 |
Manganese-ore | .. | .. | 61,857 |
Scheelite-ore | 68 | 6,055 | 35,908 |
Mixed minerals | 1,622 1/2 | 10,124 | 170,015 |
Coal | 1,860,975 | 966,082 | 14,451,341 |
Coke (exported) | 2 | 4 | 24,844 |
Kauri-gum | 5,530 | 372,798 | 14,395,703 |
Shale | 1 | 4 | 7,215 |
£3,535,677 | £104,058,763 |
The discovery of metalliferous ore and minerals in New Zealand was made shortly after gold was found in Australia. It was not, however, until 1852 that the discovery of auriferous deposits was made generally known by Mr. C. Ring, at Coromandel, who obtained a small quantity of gold, intermixed with quartz, in a creek which now bears his name; but the hostility of the Natives prevented further discovery until 1862, when the district was proclaimed a goldfield.
In the South Island, small samples of gold were discovered in the Otago District in 1853, at a place known as the Fortifications, which is now in the West Taieri goldfield.
The first payable goldfield was at Collingwood, in the Nelson District, which was opened in 1857, and in that year 10,437 oz. of gold were produced. Owing, however, to the smallness of the population at that time, as well as to the great attraction presented by the Australian goldfields, very little attention was given to the gold discoveries in New Zealand. From 1857 up to 1861, when gold was discovered at Tuapeka, or Gabriel's Gully, in Otago, the produce of the Collingwood goldfield amounted only to 41,872 oz. of gold.
Early in 1861 gold was discovered near the Lindis River, but the general yield of gold from this portion of the Otago District has never been great. Shortly after the discovery of gold at the Lindis, Mr. Gabriel Read, formerly a digger on the Victorian goldfields, found gold in Gabriel's Gully, where the auriferous deposits were so rich and so easily worked that the discovery flashed like lightning throughout the whole of the Australian goldfields, then just beginning to be on the wane, and thousands of miners on the Australian soil quickly collected all their belongings, which in those days were easily carried, and came to New Zealand to try and better their fortunes. It may be mentioned that the first real discoverer of gold in payable quantities for working was Mr. Edward Peters, a native of Bombay, who, in 1858, found gold in the south branch of the Tokomairiro River, known afterwards as Woolshed Diggings, and who stated at that time that the ground was payable for working, showing a good sample of gold that he had obtained. After this he again found gold in a gully near the north bank of the Tuapeka River not far from the afterwards celebrated Gabriel's Gully, discovered at a later date by Mr. Gabriel Read. This discovery was made known in June, 1861, and by the end of December in that year 187,696 oz. of gold, representing a value of £727,321, had been produced from this locality alone; and the population of Otago had increased in six months from 12,000 to 30.000.
As soon as the rush set in to Gabriel's Gully, Weatherstone's, Munroe's, and Waitahuna Gullies were opened, and early in 1862 further auriferous deposits were found at Waipori and the Woolshed. Discoveries of smaller extent were afterwards found at Turnbull Gully, Deepdell Creek, Fillyburn, and Murphy's Gully.
In August, 1862, Messrs. Hartley and Reilly arrived at Dunedin with 1,047 oz. gold, which they had found by cradling and washing the sands on the beaches of the Clutha River, between the sites of the present towns of Clyde and Cromwell. As soon as this became known the excitement was so great that men left lucrative employment and comfortable homes to follow the life of a digger. Prices of agricultural produce and food of all descriptions went up, and the demand for teamsters to take goods and tools to this new Eldorado was so great that £120 per ton was paid for the carriage of goods from Dunedin; and on the arrival of the first wagon with flour, at Mr. Sheenan's station, nine miles from the diggings, it was surrounded by a crowd of miners from the field, when the whole of the flour was handed out and equally distributed to the crowd at 2s. 6d. a pannikinful. The demand for sawn timber was also so great that boards were stripped from drays and wagons and sold, the usual price for an empty gin-case being £5. Every one at that time was thoroughly satisfied with ins earnings—the beaches along the river were literally strewn with golden sand. But this state of things did not last long. As soon as the snow on the mountains began to melt, the water in the river rose to a height of from 16 ft. to 20 ft., covering all the auriferous gravel-beaches, leaving those who had been working there in a very despondent state. By this time a large raining population had gathered on the field, and they turned their attention to the beds of the different streams and creeks Mowing into the Clutha River, and almost immediately rich deposits of auriferous drift were discovered at Conroy's, Butcher's, Potter's, and Campbell's Gullies, also at Bannockburn, Cardrona, Arrow, Shotover, Skipper's, Nokomai, and the Nevis, all of which have largely contributed to the product of gold. Before the end of December, 1862, over 70,000 oz. of gold were forwarded by escort from Dunstan to Dunedin.
In March, 1863, and the following months, the Teviot, Benger, and Upper Manuherikia Goldfields were opened up, and in May of the same year another important find was made by Mr. W. Parker, at Hogburn, which afterwards led to further discoveries of auriferous drifts at Hill's Creek, Dunstan Creek, Kyeburn, Hyde, Hamilton's, Macrae's, and Mount Burster. This last place is at so high an elevation (nearly 4,000 ft. above sea-level) that the rich auriferous deposits existing there can be worked only for about six or seven months in the year.
Further discoveries have been made from time to time at Cambrian's, Tinker's, Matakanui, Round Hill, Orepuki, and, in recent years, at Mount Criffel—the latter being 4,000 ft. above sea-level—where are found some of the oldest drifts that exist in the Otago District. Gold intermixed with platinum has also been found on the beaches of the Waiau River, south of Orepuki.
About the end of 1863 gold was found at Wakamarina, in the Marlborough District, where some very rich finds were obtained from the beds of the Deep Creek, Dead-horse Creek, and Wakamarina River. This field still continues to support a small number of miners.
Early in 1864 a party of Maoris, while searching for greenstone—which was formerly used for making tomahawks and adzes, and is still highly prized as an ornament—found gold in the bed of the Greenstone River, on the west coast of the South Island. This discovery led to a large rush from other parts of New Zealand, and also from Australia.
As soon as the rush set in to the West Coast, the auriferous deposits at Waimea, Kanieri, Blue Spur, and Jones's (now known as Ross) were discovered, and these led to further discoveries in the Grey Valley, No Town, Red Jack's, Noble's. Orwell Creek, Antonio's, Maori Gully, Lyell, Charleston, and Brighton, the last extensive field opened up on the West Coast being Kumara.
During the early period gold-mining operations were chiefly confined to alluvial drifts. This was especially the case in regard to the South Island, but in the North Island all the gold has been obtained from quartz lodes. In July, 1867, gold was discovered in a creek-bed at the Thames in pieces of quartz, and on the 10th August of the same year Messrs. Hunt, White, Clarkson, and Cobley found a very rich leader of auriferous quartz in the Kuranui Stream. This led to discoveries of large quantities of gold in the Shotover, Moanataiari, Long Drive, Caledonian, and other claims. The dividend from the Caledonian claim in one year amounted to about £657,000. Several years later gold-bearing lodes were discovered at Karangahake, Waitekauri, Waihi, Te Aroha, and Kuaotunu.
In 1872 the Reefton field was discovered, and since then quartz-crushing has steadily continued, and the industry supports a large population.
A number of auriferous quartz-mines have been working profitably for many years, and fresh bodies of valuable ore are being discovered from time to time. The gold-production of this district during 1907 was 39,411 oz., valued at £152,983.
The most important quartz-mining proposition worked in New Zealand is the Waihi Company's mine, situate about one day's journey south-east of Auckland. The company was registered in 1887, and has a paid-up capital of £500,000 in £1 shares, the bulk of which are held in London, the number on the New Zealand Register at the end of 190S being 135,902, divided among 1,802 shareholders. The value of bullion produced since the inception of the company is £7,220,624, of which £3,867,89S was expended in working the mine and £288,181 in dividends on shares held in the Dominion. The value of gold and silver produced during 1908 was £930,571, and the working-expenses for the same period were £422,904. The number of men employed by the company in New Zealand on 31st December last was 1,465.
This system of alluvial mining, which had New Zealand for its cradle, although now adopted in other countries, has probably produced more than eight millions sterling of the total gold-production of this Dominion.
To enable dredge-mining to be carried out profitably, even when the ground to be operated upon is payably auriferous, it is necessary that a number of favourable conditions shall exist, the absence of any one of which may render unprofitable the undertaking. The presence of snags, or of large boulders, the hardness of the matrix surrounding the same, a hard and rough bottom from which the dredge-buckets are unable to clean up the gold, and in connection with paddock dredges the limited space of operations causing the gold to be stirred up and held in suspension in the muddy water, are all causes any one of which may render unprofitable an otherwise promising proposition. There is therefore no cause for surprise that the system of alluvial mining by hydraulic sluicing and elevating is now being applied whenever practicable in preference to the bucket-and-ladder dredge.
During 1908 the number of working dredges decreased by 12. At the end of the year there were 116 dredges at work, 41 of which, the property of registered companies, gave an average return of £S,612, and paid in dividends an average of £1,830 per dredge. Particulars relating to privately owned dredges have not been obtained.
The total number of gold-miners employed in 1908 was 8,685, of whom 8,163 were Europeans and 522 were Chinese, as against a total of 9,138 for the previous year. In some places, more especially in Otago, Nelson, and on the West Coast, many of the miners do not depend entirely on mining, but employ a part of their time in farming and other pursuits.
From the figures given in the next table it will be observed that alluvial mining affords considerably less and quartz-mining more employment than was the case fifteen years ago. The falling-off in the number of Chinese miners indicates the exhaustion of the shallow ground.
Year. | Alluvial Miners. | Quartz-miners. | Total. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Europeans. | Chinese. | Europeans. | Chinese. | Europeans. | Chinese. | |
1893 | 7,246 | 2,656 | 2,295 | .. | 9,541 | 2,656 |
1898 | 7,061 | 2,039 | 5,098 | .. | 12,159 | 2,039 |
1903 | 5,592 | 1,021 | 3,597 | .. | 9,189 | 1,021 |
1908 | 3,825 | 510 | 4,338 | 12 | 8,163 | 522 |
The total quantity of gold entered for export during the years ending 31st March, 1909, and 31st March, 1908, for the several districts, and the total quantity and value of the gold exported from the 1st January, 1857, to the 31st March, 1909, are shown hereunder; but this does not necessarily include the whole of the gold produced, as no doubt much has been taken away from time to time by people who have evaded the duty, and a good deal has been used for making jewellery and ornaments:—
TABLESHOWING THE QUANTITY AND VALUE OF GOLD ENTERED FOR EXPORTATIONFROM NEW ZEALAND FOR THE YEARS ENDED THE 31ST MARCH, 1908 AND 1909, AND THE TOTAL QUANTITY AND VALUE FROM JANUARY, 1857, TO 31ST MARCH, 1909. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
District. | Year ending 31st March, 1909. | Year ending 31st March, 1908. | Increase or Decrease for Year ending 31st March, 1909. | Total Quantity and Value from January, 1857, to 31st March, 1909. | |||
Quantity. | Value. | Quantity. | Value. | ||||
Oz. | £ | Oz. | £ | Oz. | Oz. | £ | |
Auckland | 277,199 | 1,097,626 | 307,469 | 1,215,592 | -30,270 | 4,642,272 | 17,565,060 |
Wellington | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 188 | 706 |
Marlborough | 262 | 1,014 | 720 | 2,702 | -458 | 90,191 | 351,368 |
Nelson | 3,341 | 13,363 | 3,225 | 12,601 | +116 | 1,722,270 | 6,827,932 |
West Coast | 86,256 | 336,838 | 85,203 | 334,936 | +1,053 | 5,434,264 | 21,617,655 |
Canterbury | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 99 | 387 |
Otago | 122,398 | 493,811 | 127,578 | 516,256 | -5,180 | 6,952,955 | 27,636,591 |
Totals | 489,456 | 1,942,652 | 524,195 | 2,082,087 | -34,739 | 18,842,239 | 73,999,699 |
It will be seen from the above table that there was last year a decrease in the export of gold of 34,739 oz. on the figures for the preceding twelve months.
Of the total quantity of gold exported in 1908–9 Auckland contributed 56.64 per cent.; Marlborough, 0.05 per cent.; Nelson, 0.68 per cent.; West Coast, 17.62 per cent.; and Otago, 25.01 per cent.
Of the gold entered for exportation during the year ended the 31st March, 1909—viz., 489,456 oz., representing a value of £1,942,652—about 65 per cent. came out of quartz-mines; but, if the total yield of gold obtained be taken, the value of which to 31st March, 1909, is £73,999,699, about 27 per cent. came from quartz-mines and 73 per cent. from alluvial workings.
The total value of mineral production for Australasia to the end of the year 1907 is shown in the following table:—
Country. | Gold. | Silver and Silverlead. | Copper. | Tin. | Coal. | Other Minerals. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Inclusive of kauri-gum to the value of £14,022,905. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
New S'th Wales | 55,364,882 | 47,526,887 | 9,200,403 | 8,037,814 | 53,279,161 | 7,669,625 | 181,078,772 |
Victoria | 279,471,596 | 212,139 | 125,810 | 452,061 | 1,556,981 | 292,432 | 282,111,019 |
Queensland | 66,313,841 | 1,540,186 | 5,430,182 | 6,607,965 | 3,876,503 | 1,091,543 | 84,860,220 |
South Australia | 2,749,609 | 401,777 | 26,280,877 | 179,267 | 1,040,001 | 30,651,531 | |
W'st'n Australia | 78,004,408 | 572,470 | 658,516 | 755,821 | 542,066 | 56,310 | 80,589,591 |
Tasmania | 6,523,821 | 4,827,826 | 7,623,227 | 9,676,861 | 422,681 | 126,402 | 29,200,818 |
New Zealand | 71,528,978 | 1,090,751 | 18,823 | ... | 13,485,259 | 14,399,275* | 100,523,086 |
559,957,135 | 56,172,036 | 49,337,838 | 25,709,789 | 73,162,651 | 24,675,588 | 789,015,037 |
The gold-yield of Australasia (in fine ounces) for the years 1897, 1902, and 1907 was as under:—
1897. | 1902. | 1907. | |
---|---|---|---|
Fine Ounces. | Fine Ounces. | Fine Ounces. | |
New South Wales | 259,978 | 161,256 | 247,363 |
Victoria | 765,365 | 720,863 | 695,576 |
Queensland | 600,949 | 640,463 | 465,882 |
South Australia | 28,305 | 22,413 | 10,940 |
Western Australia | 603,847 | 1,871,039 | 1,697,553 |
Tasmania | 69,840 | 70,996 | 65,354 |
New Zealand | 230,760 | 459,406 | 477,312 |
Total | 2,559,044 | 3,946,436 | 3,659,980 |
The value is as follows: 1897, £10,870,118 1902, £16,763,381; 1907, £15,542,599.
The following is a summary of the world's production of gold in fine ounces for the years 1905, 1906, and 1907, as ascertained by the Director of the United States Mint:—
1905. | 1906. | 1907. | |
---|---|---|---|
Fine Ounces. | Fine Ounces. | Fine Ounces. | |
Africa | 5,482,296 | 6,553,484 | 7,338,468 |
Australasia | 4,156,692 | 3,985,684 | 3,659,980 |
North America | 5,751,701 | 6,043,605 | 5,684,079 |
Russia | 1,078,356 | 943,056 | 1,290,840 |
India | 578,089 | 584,744 | 502,307 |
All other | 1,221,562 | 1,255,977 | 1,384,015 |
Total | 18,268,696 | 19,366,550 | 19,859,689 |
The extent of the coal - measures in New Zealand will make coal-mining one of the large industries, especially on the west coast of the South Island, where bituminous coal exists equal, if not superior, in quality to coal of the same class in any part of the world.
The progressive increase in the output of coal from 1878 to the end of 1908 is shown below:—
Year. | Raised in New Zealand. | Imported. | Total raised in the Dominion and imported per Annum. | Exported (excluding Coal for Fuel by Ocean Steamers). | Total Consumption of Coal within the Dominion. | Yearly Increase in Consumption within the Dominion. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total. | Yearly Increase. | ||||||
* Decrease. | |||||||
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | |
1878 | 162,218 | .. | 174,148 | 336,366 | 3,921 | 332,445 | |
1879 | 231,218 | 69,000 | 158,076 | 389,294 | 7,195 | 382,099 | 49,654 |
1880 | 299,923 | 68,705 | 123,298 | 423,221 | 7,021 | 416,200 | 34,101 |
1881 | 337,262 | 37,339 | 129,962 | 467,224 | 6,626 | 460,598 | 44,398 |
1882 | 378,272 | 41,010 | 129,582 | 507,854 | 4,245 | 503,609 | 43,011 |
1883 | 421,764 | 43,492 | 123,540 | 545,304 | 7,172 | 538,132 | 34,523 |
1884 | 480,831 | 59,067 | 148,444 | 629,275 | 6,354 | 622,921 | 84,789 |
1885 | 511,063 | 30,232 | 130,202 | 641,265 | 2,371 | 638,894 | 15,973 |
1886 | 534,353 | 23,290 | 119,873 | 654,226 | 2,862 | 651,364 | 12,470 |
1887 | 558,620 | 24,267 | 107,230 | 665,850 | 12,951 | 652,899 | 1,535 |
1888 | 613,895 | 55,275 | 101,341 | 715,236 | 27,678 | 687,558 | 34,659 |
1889 | 586,445 | -27,450* | 128,063 | 714,508 | 39,290 | 675,218 | 12,340 |
1890 | 637,397 | 50,952 | 110,939 | 748,336 | 33,404 | 714,932 | 39,714 |
1891 | 668,794 | 31,397 | 125,318 | 794,112 | 29,093 | 764,019 | 49,087 |
1892 | 673,315 | 4,521 | 125,453 | 798,768 | 28,169 | 770,599 | 6,580 |
1893 | 691,548 | 18,233 | 117,444 | 808,992 | 24,288 | 784,704 | 14,105 |
1894 | 719,546 | 27,998 | 112,961 | 832,507 | 25,449 | 807,058 | 22,354 |
1895 | 726,654 | 7,108 | 108,198 | 834,852 | 26,151 | 808,701 | 1,643 |
1896 | 792,851 | 66,197 | 101,756 | 894,607 | 27,974 | 866,633 | 57,932 |
1897 | 840,713 | 47,862 | 110,907 | 951,620 | 26,639 | 924,981 | 58,348 |
1898 | 907,033 | 66,320 | 115,427 | 1,022,460 | 18,348 | 1,004,112 | 79,131 |
1899 | 975,234 | 68,201 | 99,655 | 1,074,889 | 14,146 | 1,060,743 | 56,631 |
1900 | 1,093,990 | 118,756 | 124,033 | 1,218,023 | 36,699 | 1,181,324 | 120,581 |
1901 | 1,227,638 | 133,648 | 149,764 | 1,377,402 | 77,563 | 1,299,839 | 118,515 |
1902 | 1,362,702 | 135,064 | 127,853 | 1,490,555 | 110,666 | 1,379,889 | 80,050 |
1903 | 1,420,193 | 57,491 | 163,923 | 1,584,116 | 97,461 | 1,486,655 | 106,766 |
1904 | 1,537,838 | 117,645 | 147,196 | 1,685,034 | 56,513 | 1,628,521 | 141,866 |
1905 | 1,585,756 | 47,918 | 169,046 | 1,754,802 | 41,257 | 1,713,545 | 85,024 |
1906 | 1,729,536 | 143,780 | 207,567 | 1,937,103 | 62,745 | 1,874,358 | 160,813 |
1907 | 1,831,009 | 101,473 | 220,749 | 2,051,758 | 51,790 | 1,999,968 | 125,610 |
1908 | 1,860,975 | 29,966 | 287,808 | 2,148,783 | 58,192 | 2,090,591 | 90,623 |
It will be seen from the above that, with the exception of 1889, there has been a steady increase in the output of coal year after year since records have been kept by the Mines Department. The yearly increase in output is principally due to the growing demand for consumption within the dominion. During a period of thirty-one years the annual consumption of coal in New Zealand has increased to the extent of 1,758,146 tons.
The total output from the mines last year was 1,860,975 tons, as against 1,831,009 tons for 1907, an increase of 29,966 tons. The coal imported from other countries was 287,808 tons, against 220,749 tons in 1907, an increase in the importation last year of 67,059 tons. The imports were 287,535 tons from New South Wales, 3 tons from Victoria, and 270 tons from the United Kingdom. The total export of coal was 100,502 tons, all New Zealand produce. The coal used by direct steamers trading between New Zealand and the United Kingdom has been treated as coal consumed within the Dominion, these steamers trading wholly between New Zealand and Great Britain. Taking, therefore, the output from the mines and the coal imported, there is a total of 2,148,783 tons, of which 58,192 tons were exported, leaving the consumption within the Dominion last year 2,090,591 tons, as against 1,999,968 tons for 1907, an increased consumption of 90,623 tons.
The largest increase in the output last year was in the Westport district—namely, 22,504 tons. There was also an increased production from the mines in the Waikato district of 13,842 tons, in the Kawakawa district of 6,960 tons, and the districts of Mokau, Miranda, Whangarei, and Reefton show small increases; but there was a decline in the Otago district of 7,346 tons, in the Greymouth district of 3,731 tons, in the Southland district of 291 tons, in the Canterbury district of 1,891 tons, and in the West Wanganui district of 8,457 tons.
The quantities of coal produced in each district are as under:—
Name of District. | Output of Coal. | Increase or Decrease. | Approximate Total Output of Coal up to the 31st December, 1908. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
1907. | 1908. | |||
(−) Decrease. | ||||
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | |
Kawakawa and Hikurangi | 105,866 | 112,826 | 6,960 | 1,814,601 |
Whangarei, Kamo, Ngunguru, and Whauwhau | 32,987 | 34,579 | 1,592 | 664,742 |
Waikato | 162,226 | 176,068 | 13,842 | 2,174,357 |
Mokau | 4,967 | 5,989 | 1,022 | 63,167 |
Miranda | 10,931 | 14,876 | 3,945 | 88,522 |
Drury | .. | 589 | 589 | 589 |
Pelorus | 711 | |||
West Wanganui | 14,418 | 5,961 | −8,457 | 130,027 |
Westport | 649,212 | 671,716 | 22,504 | 8,332,613 |
Reefton | 9,466 | 10,694 | 1,228 | 165,991 |
Greymouth | 378,926 | 375,195 | −3,731 | 5,088,164 |
Canterbury | 23,679 | 21,738 | −1,891 | 575,891 |
Otago | 295,350 | 288,004 | −7,346 | 6,503,278 |
Southland | 142,981 | 142,690 | − 291 | 1,505,864 |
Totals | 1,831,009 | 1,860,975 | 29,966 | 27,108,517 |
As regards the quality of the coal, it cannot be surpassed. The late Sir John Coode, in his presidential address to the Institute of Civil Engineers, London, stated: “The bituminous coal found on the west coast of the South Island is declared by engineers to be fully equal, if not superior, to the best description from any part of the world.”
The quantity of each class of coal produced in 1908 and 1907 was:—
Class of Coal. | Output of Coal. | Increase or Decrease. | Approximate Total Output of Coal up to the 31st December, 1908. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
1908. | 1907. | |||
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | |
Bituminous and semi-bituminous | 1,205,212 | 1,184,211 | 21,001 | 15,797,146 |
Pitch | 17,459 | 22,060 | -4,601 | 1,971,130 |
Brown | 589,141 | 515,797 | 23,344 | 8,149,820 |
Lignite | 99,163 | 108,941 | -9,778 | 1,190,421 |
Totals | 1,860,975 | 1,831,009 | 29,966 | 27,108,517 |
The number of coal-mines working during the year 1907 was, as shown by the next table, 173, and the number of persons employed 3,910.
Number of Mines working. | Number of Persons employed in each Mine. | Total Number of Persons employed. |
---|---|---|
97 | 1 to 4 in each | 162 |
33 | 5 „ 10 „ | 201 |
7 | 11 „ 20 „ | 92 |
27 | 21 and upwards | 3,439 |
164 | 3,894 |
The total output of coal from the above mines was 1,831,009, and the average annual output per person 478 tons.
It is believed that 6s. per ton is a good estimate of the cost, for labour only, of coal delivered in railway-trucks clear of the colliery premises, which differs somewhat from the cost at the pit's mouth.
The average earnings of each person employed have been computed at £2 18s. per week, or £150 16s. per annum, throughout the Dominion, but this varies in different districts, for which the figures computed by Inspector Green are:—
AVERAGES OF WEEKLY EARNINGS. | |||
---|---|---|---|
£ | s. | d. | |
Northern District | 3 | 3 | 5 |
West Coast „ | 3 | 9 | 6 |
Southern „ | 2 | 1 | 0 |
Average for Dominion | £2 | 18 | 0 |
The wage given for the West Coast district may be somewhat more than the fact, on account of youths being counted as men. On the other hand, the information given for the Southern district may be rather too low, on account of the more intermittent nature of the work. The dredging industry is stated by the Southern Inspector to have largely increased coal-consumption in certain places, each steady working dredge consuming 20 tons of coal for at least forty weeks in the year, or, say, 800 tons per annum.
There are two collieries owned and worked by the State, one at Seddonville, the other at Point Elizabeth. The former is situated twenty-nine miles in a northerly direction from the Port of Westport, and connected therewith by a railway. The colliery contains a large quantity of excellent hard coal valuable for steam and household purposes, and during 1908 produced 55,231 tons. There is in this mine a considerable quantity of soft coal, suitable for the manufacture of briquettes, and a plant for this purpose has been erected at the port of shipment, producing an article of fuel highly recommended for household use.
The Point Elizabeth Colliery lies some five miles north of the Port of Greymouth, the connection being by a State-owned railway, and is equipped with a complete and up-to-date coal-mining and carrying plant. The coal mined is of excellent quality, containing but a small percentage of sulphur, and is largely used for steam-producing purposes on the Government railways. At the present time the mine is capable of an output of 1,500 tons per day if facilities for shipment were sufficient. During the past year 234,250 tons were won. Depots for the sale of coal to the public have been opened at Wellington, Christchurch, Wanganui, and Dunedin.
An area containing a large field of the best bituminous coal has been reserved for State coal-mines, and a second mine is now being opened up and connected with the present railway.
The total coal produced by all the countries of the world, so far as can be ascertained, for the year 1906 was about 905,000,000 tons. The principal contributors were:—
British Empire:— | Tons. |
United Kingdom | 251,068,000 |
British India | 9,783,000 |
Canada | 8,717,000 |
Australian Common-wealth | 8,596,000 |
South Africa | 3,950,000 |
New Zealand | 1,730,000 |
Foreign Countries:— | Tons. |
United States of America | 369,672,000 |
German Empire | 134,914,000 |
France | 33,762,000 |
Belgium | 23,232,000 |
Russian Empire | 21,302,000 |
Austria Hungary | 14,437,000 |
Japan | 12,791,000 |
Spain | 3,157,000 |
Sweden | 292,000 |
In the year 1886 the total production was 383 millions of tons, and in 1896 547 millions of tons.
During 1908 there were 4 fatal accidents in coal-mines, causing 5 deaths, and 23 non-fatal accidents, by which 26 persons were injured. Of the fatal accidents 3 were caused by falls in mines, and 1 on the surface. Of the non-fatal accidents 6 were caused by falls in mines, 1 by an explosion of firedamp, and 16 from various causes—fifteen underground and one on the surface. Of the average number of persons employed during the year (3,894) the fatalities were one in every 778, the proportion of persons injured was one in every 150, and of the two classes of accident together, one in every 126 persons.
Almost every known variety of iron-ore has been discovered in New Zealand. At Parapara, near Nelson, immense quantities of brown hæmatite ore occur on the surface of the ground. When converted, the product is of the variety called white iron. Another deposit, about 60 ft. thick, is that on the west side of Mount Peel. This ore contains 56 per cent. of metallic iron, and has been traced a distance of three miles, beyond which point it is reported to swell out to as much as a mile in width. An extensive and valuable deposit (limonite and glauconite) occurs on the western slope of Mount Royal, Otago. It contains about 37 per cent. of the metal, and as regards both quality and position this deposit is of importance.
The following information on the ore deposits at Parapara is extracted from the Geological Survey Reports: The deposit occurs about a mile south-west of the Parapara River. About five miles north of this is the town of Collingwood, close to which is a mine which yields some of the best coal in New Zealand. A short tramway would enable the ore to be shipped in barges and taken to Collingwood, where there is every facility for the construction of a wharf, at which vessels of any size might lie. There is a large deposit of nearly pure crystalline limestone on the banks of the Parapara River, and the numerous streams in the neighbouring hills would give ample water-power if needed. It is estimated that the main deposit contains nearly 53 millions of tons of ore, but in the absence of any system of prospecting this estimate must not be regarded as in any way conclusive.
In the form of sand, the chief deposits are on the sea-shore of the west coast of both islands, the best known being that near New Plymouth. The Taranaki ironsand has been the subject of many experiments to determine the best method of smelting it. When mixed with clay and moulded in the form of a brick it has been readily smelted in the blast-furnace, and the iron produced is of excellent quality, suitable for steel-making processes. Cheap coal is obtainable from Mokau, a short distance from the ironsand deposits. A variety of articles have been manufactured from the product of the sand and submitted to experts, who have invariably expressed a favourable opinion as to quality and suitability.
Scheelite, one of the principal ores of tungsten, is profitably mined in Otago, at Macrae's Flat, Glenorchy, and Lake Wakatipu. Milling and concentrating plant have been installed, and the product finds a ready market, principally in Germany.
The uses of tungstic acid are various. It is used as a mordant in calico-printing, as a constituent in some finer grades of paint, and renders clothing non-inflammable. Its greatest use, however, is in the manufacture of steel of the very highest grades, such as engineers' tool steel for turning-lathes, and steel for the inner tubes of big guns. It imparts to the steel great density, toughness, and hardness. Such steel is placed on the market by different makers under a variety of names—nickel tungsten steel, high-speed steel, self-hardening steel, &c. It has within the last few years revolutionised engineering methods.
The mineral occurs commonly in mica-schist and altered sedimentary rocks. At Macrae's it is found in bunches and stringers through the quartz. The value of the export from the mines since 1899 has been—
£ | |
1900 | 2,635 |
1901 | 83 |
1902 | 1,200 |
1903 | 1,439 |
1904 | 791 |
1905 | 1,848 |
1906 | 3,407 |
1907 | 15,486 |
1908 | 6,055 |
Fairly extensive deposits of phosphate rock have been discovered as a fringe to the limestone at Clarendon, near Milton, Otago. The Ewing Phosphate Company (Limited) has been formed, and operations of quarrying and burning on a commercial scale have been undertaken. After burning, the rock is crushed and chemically treated. The value of this phosphate as a fertiliser has been satisfactorily proved, and there is every indication of a growing industry in quarrying the rock and preparing it for use. With such a valuable material at our very doors, there is no doubt that in future the importation of phosphate manures will cease, or at least be greatly reduced, whilst the question of export is within the range of possibility.
Very little has been done to prospect and develop mines other than for gold and silver. The only exports last year of metalliferous products, excluding gold and silver, were 654 tons of auriferous ore, valued at £6,993, 68 tons of scheelite-ore, and small parcels of other minerals, representing an aggregate value of £13,534.
The quantity of kauri-gum exported last year was 5,530 tons, as against 8,708 tons for 1907. Last year's produce (£372,798) gave an average value of about £67 8s. 3d. per ton, while for 1907 the average was £66 11s. 10d. per ton.
Schools of Mines have been established in New Zealand during the past twenty-five years, and are of great value for the education of mining and metallurgical students at the principal mining centres. In connection with these schools the Government offers four scholarships annually, one each for Otago and the west coast of the South Island, and two for the North Island. These scholarships, tenable for three years, are awarded to candidates who comply with the conditions and obtain the highest number of marks at the yearly examinations held in each December, and are of the value of £50 each per annum to successful candidates residing three miles or more beyond the town in which the school is situated, and of £30 each per annum to successful candidates residing within the three-mile limit. The Mines Department will furnish particulars to intending candidates.
The amount expended by the Government on the schools since their inauguration to 31st March, 1909, was £65,715, including £12,803 paid to the school attached to the University of Otago.
Examinations are held annually of candidates for certificates as first-class and second-class mine-managers, battery superintendents, and dredge-masters. No candidate is permitted to present himself for examination unless he holds an authority from the Secretary to the Board of Examiners stating, that his certificates of service have been accepted by the Board. All necessary information will be supplied by the Mines Department on application.
Three diamond rock-drills, with boring capacity of 2,500ft., 1,500 ft., and 1,000 ft., respectively, and one Keystone driller may be hired from the Mines Department on the following conditions: The hirer to take delivery of the plant at any place decided upon by the Minister of Mines. The hirer, prior to the delivery of the plant, to make a deposit of £50, and to find approved bond and security for the payment of all charges he may become liable for, and also for the due observance of the conditions. The plant to be returned in good order and condition, less wear and tear, to the Government Store, Wellington. Any loss or damage to the plant, other than that due to fair wear and tear, to be paid for by the hirer. A superintendent appointed by the Minister shall have sole control of the plant and the workmen employed, and the hirer must comply with his requests re housing and care of the plant. The wages of the superintendent will be paid by the Department in the first instance, but will be recovered monthly from the hirer. The hirer must also pay the cost of all carbons used in boring. All the working-expenses of the plant must be paid by the hirer direct.
The salient features of the economic geology of New Zealand are thus described by Dr. James Mackintosh Bell, F.G.S., Director of the Geological Survey:—
Distribution of Coal.—Perhaps in no country of the world is coal more generally distributed than it is in New Zealand, as it occurs in almost every part of the Dominion—a fact which makes up for the narrowness of the coal-seams and the inextensiveness of the basins in which they lie, as compared with coal-deposits in other countries. The coal varies considerably in quality, both in regard to the amount of ash and the state of carbonation.
The coals of Kaitangata, Shag Point, and Nightcaps, which form fairly wide seams in Tertiary rocks in the south-eastern part of the South Island, are lignites of good quality. The seams which are so widely distributed in the hilly country west of the Canterbury Plains are all lignites, but not generally so highly carbonised as are the southern coals. The coals of Greymouth and Brunnerton, in the Westland District, and of Westport and Puponga, in the Nelson District, are bituminous coals of varying degrees of purity. The coals of the North Island, which are chiefly in the northern part, near Auckland and Whangarei, are in general intermediate in state of carbonation between the bituminous coals and lignites. No extensive seams of true anthracite have as yet been found in New Zealand, though there is a very small deposit in early Tertiary sediments at Cabbage Bay, in the Hauraki Peninsula, which owes its high percentage of fixed carbon to the metamorphism produced by the extrusion of flows of andesite. Some of the lignite seams of Canterbury also are said to be in part altered to anthracite, as a product of contact metamorphism.
In many parts of the Dominion there is abundant evidence of petroleum, though in no locality can it be said to have been proven to exist in great quantity, It has been found and exploited to some slight degree at Kotuku, near Greymouth, in Westland; near Gisborne, in the Auckland District; and more especially at New Plymouth, in Taranaki, not far from the base of the lofty cone of Mount Egmont. In the last-mentioned locality the oil Beeps out on the surface along the sea-shore and at a few places in the interior, and gas issues at many points along natural crevices. Boring operations have been conducted in this locality for a number of years, and an oil-bearing stratum has been struck at a depth of 2,400 ft. This stratum consists of a loosely consolidated marine sand underlying hard argillaceous sandstone, above which marine sands and clays, more or less hardened, extend to the surface. As far as is known, all the beds are disposed in almost horizontal attitude, the lowest being probably of Miocene age, the upper apparently Pliocene.
There are in New Zealand two very interesting deposits of iron-ore. The most important of these appears at Parapara, in the rugged Cape Farewell Peninsula, lying west of Golden Bay, in the South Island; while the other is visible on the shores of the Tasman Sea, near New Plymouth.
Parapara Deposits.—The rocks in which the Parapara ore occurs are metamorphic, and consist of much corrugated hornblendic and feldspathic schists, sideritic limestones, and cherty quartzites. These have been tentatively classified as Silurian by Mr. Herbert Cox, formerly a geologist on the staff of the New Zealand Geological Survey. Uncomformably above this series of Palæozoic rocks lies a considerable thickness of coal-bearing strata—probably Early Tertiary—which consist of limestones, sandstones, grits, and coal-seams. Forming a mantle over much of the district are thick deposits of glacial gravels and boulder-clays. These usually contain more or less gold, and have afforded some rich bonanzas in the past where re-assorted by stream action.
Structurally, the iron-ore appears to occur in a broad syncline composed of banded farraginous cherts and quartzites. In intimate connection with the banded cherts are narrow beds of sideritic crystalline limestone, which is often rusty, due to the oxidation of iron-carbonate contained. The farraginous limestones and banded cherts bear a striking resemblance to similar rocks so closely associated with the iron-ore bodies of the Lake Superior region in America. The soft, rusty, and much-decomposed banded cherts so common in many of the American ranges may occasionally be observed in the mass of the ore-body itself. The width of the actual ore-mass visible on the surface averages not less than 900 ft., though the iron-bearing horizon is much wider. Broken by several gullies filled with glacial débris, the ore-body outcrops in a north-westerly and southwesterly direction for nearly a mile and a half from the Parapara Inlet. Beyond this the iron-bearing horizon is known to extend much farther, and is said to contain several deposits of high-grade ore. Mr. George J. Binns, formerly Inspector of Mines for the New Zealand Government, estimates that in the large ore-body near Parapara Inlet there are not less than 51,835,600 long tons of iron-ore in actual outcrop, which could be removed in an open quarry.
The ore is in general a high-grade hydrous hæmatite, botryoidal, mamillary, and often porous in character. Apparently, manganese is a constant constituent. Phosphorus and sulphur are in general low, though there are small quantities of other impurities, principally lime, magnesia, alumina, and some silica. In places the ore contains rounded quartz pebbles, often in sufficient abundance to constitute a highly farraginous quartz conglomerate. This conglomerate is apparently the result of glacial action, which was very effective in the past. It represents soft ore, which has been intensely comminuted by the pressure of the ice and mixed with its burden of quartz pebbles, to be subsequently recemented into the conglomerate now observable in the outcrops. The conglomeratic portion of the ore is auriferous, the gold apparently being derived from the same source as that in the quartz pebbles. In depth the quartz pebbles are lacking.
The origin of this extensive deposit of iron-ore is of considerable interest. Briefly stated, the ore has resulted from the concentration of iron-oxide by meteoric waters in the base of a synclinal trough having an impervious basement of schist. The waters had their burden of iron derived either directly or indirectly from the oxidation, partly of iron-carbonate, but more especially of the sulphides pyrite and marcasite.
New Plymouth Deposits.—The deposits of iron-ore occurring near New Plymouth, in the North Island, are of a very different character. They consist of magnetic iron-sands, all more or less titaniferous, which owe their concentration in thick beds along the sea-shore and inland for a mile or more to the action of the waves or wind. Beds of pure black sand of very fine grain are interstratified with beds of feldspathic quartz sand, containing considerable titaniferous magnetite, and with others practically free from iron. Sometimes the demarcation between the various beds is very abrupt and decided, again much more gradual. Considered longitudinally, the beds of pure black sand lense out, and are replaced by others in which the iron constituent is lacking or unimportant, and again the latter beds may be replaced by pure black sand. The black sand is supposed to consist of an intimate mixture of magnetite and ilmenite. It occurs very widely distributed, and, there can be no doubt, in very large quantities. It appears at very frequent intervals along the coast on either side of New Plymouth, from the mouth of the Waitara River as far south as the mouth of the Patea.
The black sand has apparently been derived in part from the disintegration of hornblende andesites and more basic volcanics—all rich in titaniferous magnetite—and in part from tuft., representing the comminuted equivalent of these volcanics. Volcanics and tufas carrying titaniferous magnetite have a wide distribution near New Plymouth around the volcanic cone of Egmont.
Ores of copper are found in New Zealand at many localities, but there are no known deposits of any considerable size. There has recently been discovered a mineralised horizon, containing native copper, malachite, and other ores of copper, near the Kaipara Harbour, in the North Auckland peninsula. The country is but little explored, and the exact nature of the deposit has not yet been investigated.
Perhaps the best-known deposits of ores of copper are in a heavy mineralised zone stretching from D'Urville Island southward to the Aniseed River, in the neighbourhood of the Town of Nelson, in the South Island. The ore-bodies lie in small disconnected and generally parallel lenses disposed along the planes of stratification of the enclosing argillites, and occur close to the contact between the argillites and extensive sills or bosses of dunite. The most common ore is a cupriferous pyrite, in which the copper-content is generally low. On the surface the oxidation-products—malachite, azurite, chrysocolla, cuprite, and native copper—are occasionally encountered, and in one case (the Champion Mine) are important, giving very rich, though small, bodies above the water-level. Enriched sulphides are to be seen in some of the lower workings of the United Mine above the water - level, though the ore is more or less oxidized on the surface.
In the past most of the gold of New Zealand was derived from placer deposits in various parts of the South Island, but more especially in the districts of Westland and Otago. The bonanzas, in general, occurred where morainic gravels had been reassorted by fluviatile or marine action. The amount of gold derived from this source is now much reduced, and the supply of the precious metal in New Zealand is to a greater extent obtained from quartz reefs. All through the ancient crystalline schists and Palæozoic argillites and grauwackes, which form such an important part of the strata of the South Island, quartz veins are common. Generally, these are disposed parallel to the stratification, but are sometimes in fissures transverse to the bedding-planes. Although quartz veins of this class are almost innumerable, many of them contain gold only in traces, and comparatively few yield it in payable quantities. The veins are in rocks which exhibit physiographically mature and sub-mature forms, and in consequence are in general merely the remnant of former veins, the upper and probably richer part having been removed in the extensive and varied denudation—sub-aerial and glacial—which the country has undergone.
At present much the most important centre of quartz-mining in the South Island is at Reefton, where a number of mines are now working—the Globe, the Progress, the Wealth of Nations, the Keep-it-Dark, the Blackwater, &c. The ore filling the veins consists chiefly of quartz. This contains a great deal of pyrites, rarely chalcopyrite and arsenopyrite, and often stibnite. In all of the mines the values are very irregularly distributed in the quartz gangue, even near the surface, where the yield is usually higher than from the lower levels. Often not only may the ore-shoots terminate within the quartz mass in the direction both of the strike and dip of the vein, but the quartz gangue frequently itself lenses out and is replaced by comminuted gouge, to reappear either barren or with shoots of rich ore in the continuation of the line of reef. This occurrence of the quartz in patches is one of the most characteristic features of the veins at Reefton. The highest values are almost always along slaty selvages, which are frequently rusty, and where the quartz is of the character known as “magpie stone” by the miners. “Magpie stone” is simply quartz enclosing numerous small angular fragments of argillite of grauwacke, which are the prevailing country rocks of the district.
There is a small reefing-area near the head of the Wilberforce and Arahura Rivers, known as the Westland Reefs district, in which a number of promising auriferous-quartz veins have recently been discovered, but which has been as yet very little prospected. Quartz-mining is carried on at Taitapu, in the Cape Farewell Peninsula, in reefs very much like those at Reefton. Quartz veins are also being worked at Skipper's, Arrowtown, Barewood, and various other places in Central Otago, though none is of important proportions.
The occurrence of the mineral scheelite in many of the quartz veins in Otago is interesting. The quartz with which it is associated is nearly always somewhat auriferous, and in places payably so. The scheelite sometimes appears in a decided band running through the quartz, or again intimately intermixed, with the appearance of a pegmatite. At Barewood, Glenorchy, and Macrae's, near Palmerston South, the mineral is found in sufficient quantity to pay for working.
Much more prominent than any of the centres of quartz-mining in the South Island, and of widely different character, are the goldfields of the Hauraki Peninsula of the North Island, which contain the mining centres of Coromandel. Thames, Karangahake, and Waihi, in addition to many less prominent mining localities. The output of gold from Coromandel is now comparatively small. At Thames the Waiotahi Mine yielded bullion to the value of £18,000 to £20,000 per month, but there is no other mine at present date giving large returns, though many rich bonanzas have been discovered in the past. The site of the Waihi Mine—one of the greatest gold-mines of the world—is a centre of immense economic importance as well as of scientific interest. At Karangahake is situated the Talisman Mine, which is now the second gold-producer in New Zealand.
The oldest rocks of the Hauraki Goldfield apparently consist of unfossiliferous argillites and grauwackes, which are probably very late Palæozoic or early Mesozoic. Uncomformably above these are late Cretaceous rocks containing unimportant coal-seams, which occur as widely separated isolated remnants in the northern part of the Hauraki Peninsula. On the denuded surface of these sedimentaries have been disposed thick and wide distributed volcanic deposits, flows, breccias, and tuffs of andesitic character, above which are others of rhyolitic character. By far the most important veins of the Hauraki Peninsula are in the andesitic flow or in the fine-grained andesitic tuffs. Veins occurring in the coarse andesitic agglomerates and tuffs rarely carry much gold, while those appearing in the rhyolites are decidedly unimportant as compared with those in the andesites. A few relatively unimportant veins are found in the older sedimentary rocks. The andesites are often tremendously altered, especially near the veins. In fact, the rock in places has been changed to a mass of chlorite, epidote, sericite, calcite, quartz, and pyrite, giving the so-called propylite. There were evidently at least two periods of vein-deposition, much the more important apparently being the result of the andesite extrusion while the second period of vein-formation succeeded the outpouring of the rhyolites. Sinter-deposits, widely distributed throughout the Hauraki Peninsula, testify to the enormous extent of hydro-thermal activity in the past, and a few scattered hot springs show that it has not yet ceased. The veins are apparently mainly deposits by hot siliceous solutions, carrying a great deal of hydrogen-sulphide in pre-existing fissures, greatly enlarged by replacement of the wall-rock.
Of the payable veins of the Hauraki Goldfields there are two more or less distinct types—those which occur in decided and definite veins, in which the payable ore is contained chiefly in a well-demarcated ore-shoot, with considerable horizontal continuation, and with longitudinal extension from level to level; and those in which not only is the quartz of very irregular width, but the values are almost entirely in small disjointed patches, often of the enormous richness of “jewellery-shop” ores. Of the former class much the most conspicuous example is given by the more or less connected reefs worked in the Waihi Mine, at Waihi, though the Union, Amaranth, and Silverton veins at the same place, and the Talisman vein at Karangahake, are of the same class. Of the “jewellery-shop” class of veins, the reef-systems of the Hauraki, Kapanga, Royal Oak, and Tokatea Mines at Coromandel, and the reef-systems of the Kuranui-Caledonian, Moanataiari, and Waiotahi Mines at Thames, are good examples. The bonanzas of free gold in the veins of the Waiotahi type are apparently always at points where the vein is heavily mineralised with pyrite, with which is sometimes associated sphalerite, stibnite, and chalcopyrite, and occasionally native arsenic. The bonanzas frequently have an intimate connection with the faulting of the vein. The faults, formed subsequent to the original period of vein-deposition, may have determined the position of the bonanzas formed during a period of secondary enrichment of the vein, either by acting as barriers to migrating auriferous solutions, or by forming channels along which solutions came, reacting with those in the original vein-channel.
The great Waihi Mine, which is now working on the complex system of branching reefs—the Martha, Welcome, Empire, Royal, and several smaller veins—had an output during the year ended 31st December, 1908, of £930,571 Those reefs of the Waihi Mine system which approach the surface show an oxidized capping of moderate though not of bonanza richness, which gradually is replaced in depth by sulphide ores. The gold is very rarely visible to the unaided eye, though a considerable portion exists as free gold. One of the most characteristic features of the reefs of the Waihi Mine system is the continuity of the “pay-ore,” both in horizontal and vertical extension. If there was any enrichment of these veins subsequent to the original deposition of the quartz, which seems very likely, it was probably by secondary solutions ascending along the reef-channels, excepting near the surface, where descending solutions gave a limited concentration. Some of the veins of the Waihi reef system are of immense size—the Martha reaches a width of 60 ft. on the surface, and at the levels opened at about 800 ft. beneath the surface it is, where widest, over twice that width. It is interesting to note that in general the veins of the Hauraki Peninsula show a diminution in the amount of gold in the electrum in passing from the northern to the southern portion of the field.
Very interesting evidence on the origin of gold and silver in quartz veins is given by certain hot springs in the centre of existing hydro-thermal activity in New Zealand—the Taupo volcanic zone. Sinter taken by the writer from the rim of a very ebullient spring at the Maori settlement of Whakarewarewa was found, to contain, on analysis, silver to the amount of 4 oz. and 18 gr. per ton, and gold to the amount of 1 dwt. 4 gr. per ton. The sinter analysed was stained with sulphur, but showed no visible evidence of any sulphides. Analysis made from the sinter deposited in a wooden trough used to conduct water from the same spring at Whakarewarewa gave the following result in the precious metals: Gold, 12 gr.; and silver, 16 dwt. 3 gr. per ton.
The great geyser of Waimangu, which broke into action some years after the terrible Tarawera eruption of 1886, and remained active until November, 1904, deposited a blackish material, consisting chiefly of sulphides, but containing neither gold nor silver. Some mud obtained by Dr. Wohlmann, the Government Balneologist, from a hot spring in the sanatorium grounds at Rotorua gave the following somewhat remarkable analysis:—
Silica | 69.30 |
Alumina | 4.52 |
Iron-oxides | 2.00 |
Titanium-oxide | 0.58 |
Lime | 1.00 |
Magnesia | 0.10 |
Soda and potash | 1.30 |
Sulphur, combined | 1.40 |
Sulphur, free | 6.09 |
Organic matter | 10.01 |
Water | 3.70 |
100.00 |
Microscopic examination of the deposit showed that it consisted mainly of quartz and amorphous silica, with a little feldspar. The mud also contained 5 gr. of gold and 6 dwt. 1 gr. of silver per ton. It is evidently not a deposit from the spring, but is merely a siliceous tufa impregnated by the thermal solutions.
Platinum has been found at many points in the South Island in the alluvial drifts, but never in sufficient quantities to be of any economic value, excepting where saved with gold. Platinum has been reported from the Queen of Beauty quartz reef at Thames, and also from an occurrence of massive pyrites at Coromandel. During the past season a number of platiniferous quartz veins were discovered by the writer near the Teremakau River, in the district of Westland, in the South Island, in close proximity to sheets of altered magnesian eruptives—apparently originally dunite, and situated parallel to the stratification of the enclosing phyllites. The quartz is somewhat vitreous, and in general very “hungry” in appearance. Iron-pyrite is fairly common, and iron-oxides derived from its alteration. In three analyses made of the platiniferous quartz the platinum was found to occur associated with silver, and always in the approximate ratio of 7 parts of silver to 1 of platinum. The following is a characteristic result, showing the amount of platinum and silver: Platinum, 3 dwt. 8gr.; and silver, 1 oz. 4 dwt. 9 gr. per ton. It seems possible that the platinum and silver may exist in some mineralogical combination, though no data were obtained to substantiate this hypothesis.
An interesting product of metamorphism of the magnesian eruptives, near which the platinum-veins just described occur, is the mineral nephrite—the much valued pounamu and tangiwai of the Maoris, and the precious “greenstone” of commerce. This mineral, which is apparently a massive actinolite or allied amphibole, occurs as segregations from a few inches to several feet in width in a talcose matrix—also a product of alteration of the magnesian eruptives. Many analyses made of the magnesian eruptives failed to show any platinum actually existing in them.
Cassiterite has been found in the form of “stream-tin” in some of the streams amid the rugged hills of Stewart Island, and has been reported to occur actually in situ in granite.
Ores of antimony, lead, zinc, and several other metals have been discovered in New Zealand, but scarcely in sufficient quantity to deserve especial mention in this paper.
Much of the wild, mountainous country of the South Island, and the thickly wooded central and northern parts of the North Island, are still unexplored, and vast mineral wealth may yet be discovered in these areas of terra incognita.
Table of Contents
THE OBSERVATIONSWERETAKENAT 9.30 A.M. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Stations and Months. | Temperature in Shade. | Rainfall | Mean Height of Barometer. | Prevailing Wind. | ||
Highest. | Lowest. | Wet Days. | Fall. | |||
Auckland (lat. 36° 50' S.; long. 174° 50' 40” E.; alt. 125 ft.)— | ° Fahr. | ° Fahr. | No. | Inches. | Inches. | |
January | 74.7 | 60.1 | 3 | 0.45 | 30.03 | S, SW. |
February | 74.3 | 60.8 | 5 | 0.54 | 30.12 | E, SE. |
March | 70.8 | 60.2 | 17 | 8.12 | 29.84 | NE, SW. |
April | 67.0 | 55.8 | 12 | 3.37 | 30.03 | SW, NW. |
May | 62.6 | 53.7 | 15 | 5.88 | 30.12 | SW, NW. |
June | 57.9 | 48.7 | 20 | 3.79 | 29.94 | SW, NE, NW. |
July | 54.6 | 44.9 | 24 | 5.63 | 29.85 | SW, NW. |
August | 56.4 | 45.1 | 13 | 3.78 | 30.11 | SW, SE. |
September | 60.3 | 48.9 | 13 | 2.19 | 30.24 | SW, NE. |
October | 61.5 | 50.3 | 19 | 4.02 | 29.93 | SW. |
November | 65.2 | 54.5 | 6 | 1.95 | 30.01 | NE, SW. |
December | 68.1 | 56.1 | 14 | 4.47 | 29.84 | SW, NE. |
Rotorua (lat. 38° 9' S.; long. 176° 15' E.; alt. 925 ft.)— | ||||||
January | 81.3 | 52.0 | SW, S. | |||
February | 74.7 | 52.6 | 5 | 0.90 | SE, NE, N. | |
March | 71.0 | 53.0 | 17 | 6.21 | S, N, NE. | |
April | 65.0 | 46.0 | 14 | 4.54 | SW. | |
May | 60.7 | 40.8 | 13 | 7.63 | SW. | |
June | 55.6 | 37.8 | 15 | 4.86 | SW, N. | |
July | 52.6 | 34.1 | 15 | 4.12 | SW. | |
August | 55.2 | 34.3 | 11 | 4.74 | SW. | |
September | 58.8 | 39.6 | 9 | 4.18 | SW, NE. | |
October | 63.1 | 43.4 | 16 | 5.40 | SW, NE. | |
November | 68.9 | 48.0 | 11 | 2.26 | SW, N. | |
December | 71.4 | 49.5 | 13 | 6.39 | SW, NW, N. NE. | |
Gisborne (lat. 38° 30' S.; long. 178° 3' E.; alt. 20 ft.)— | ||||||
January | 79.5 | 57.0 | 3 | 0.20 | 30.015 | NW, S. |
February | 73.5 | 56.1 | 14 | 2.69 | 30.204 | S, NE. |
March | 72.9 | 57.1 | 16 | 12.81 | 29.855 | NW, NE. |
April | 68.9 | 49.6 | 8 | 6.63 | 30.056 | NW, SE. |
May | 63.7 | 46.1 | 11 | 3.83 | 30.076 | NW, SW. |
June | 60.1 | 42.7 | 12 | 1.67 | 29.954 | NW, NE. |
July | 55.2 | 40.8 | 21 | 6.47 | 29.793 | NW, SW. |
August | 56.9 | 40.1 | 18 | 3.79 | 30.117 | NW, S. |
September | 63.5 | 44.1 | 7 | 1.75 | 30.128 | NW, NE. |
October | 65.5 | 44.7 | 16 | 2.51 | 29.918 | S, SW, NW. |
November | 71.8 | 48.7 | 4 | 0.60 | 30.056 | NE, S. |
December | 71.7 | 52.5 | 9 | 5.49 | 29.822 | NE, NW, S. |
Meeanee (lat. 39° 32' 38” S.; long. 176° 53' 20” E.; alt. 14 ft.)— | ||||||
January | 74.2 | 52.6 | 4 | 0.08 | 29.985 | SW, SE. |
February | 70.8 | 53.5 | 7 | 0.42 | 30.217 | E, SE, SW. |
March | 69.9 | 54.4 | 17 | 8.00 | 29.857 | SW, NE, NW. |
April | 66.4 | 48.2 | 9 | 3.95 | 30.052 | SW, NW. |
May | 61.9 | 43.1 | 11 | 2.95 | 30.070 | SW. |
June | 57.5 | 39.0 | 10 | 0.80 | 29.944 | SW. |
July | 53.5 | 37.5 | 13 | 4.40 | 29.843 | SW. |
August | 55.3 | 37.3 | 13 | 2.35 | 30.140 | SW. |
September | 61.5 | 41.0 | 6 | 0.59 | 30.139 | SW. |
October | 62.0 | 43.8 | 16 | 1.94 | 30.042 | E, SW, NW. |
November | 68.1 | 47.3 | 5 | 1.04 | 30.099 | E, SW, NE. |
December | 67.8 | 50.8 | 10 | 6.03 | 29.819 | SW, NE, E, W. |
New Plymouth (lat. 39° 3' 35” S.; long. 174° 4' 58” E.; alt. 200 ft.)— | ||||||
January | 73.7 | 54.1 | 5 | 0.45 | SW. | |
February | 76.1 | 55.5 | 7 | 4.14 | SE. | |
March | 72.4 | 56.2 | 22 | 5.76 | SE, SW. | |
April | 68.7 | 50.1 | 22 | 6.27 | SE, SW. | |
May | 63.6 | 47.4 | 21 | 7.58 | SE, SW. | |
June | 60.0 | 44.9 | 21 | 12.73 | SE, NW. | |
July | 57.3 | 39.6 | 21 | 3.62 | SE, SW. | |
August | 60.4 | 40.3 | 16 | 4.09 | SE, NE. | |
September | 62.4 | 45.8 | 21 | 4.57 | NE, SW, N. | |
October | 64.0 | 47.0 | 23 | 5.31 | SW, NW. | |
November | 63.6 | 51.2 | 11 | 3.10 | SW, NE, SE. | |
December | 70.7 | 52.5 | 15 | 3.77 | SW, SE, NW. | |
Moumahaki (lat. 39° 46' 6” S.; long. 174° 42' 36” E.; alt. 270ft.)— | ||||||
January | 70.4 | 53.6 | 3 | 0.25 | W. | |
February | 71.7 | 52.3 | 3 | 2.11 | S, N. | |
March | 66.9 | 54.5 | 18 | 9.29 | W, S, N. | |
April | 62.8 | 49.4 | 11 | 3.92 | W, N. | |
May | 58.8 | 46.9 | 13 | 3.63 | W, NW, N. | |
June | 55.2 | 45.1 | 20 | 3.01 | N, NE. | |
July | 50.5 | 38.1 | 18 | 3.63 | N, NE. | |
August | 53.1 | 38.4 | 13 | 4.01 | NE, N, W. | |
September | 58.7 | 45.3 | 11 | 1.96 | W, NW, N. | |
October | 59.9 | 46.2 | 20 | 5.38 | W, N. | |
November | 65.6 | 49.9 | 6 | 1.56 | W. | |
December | 66.1 | 51.5 | 13 | 4.00 | W, NW, SW. | |
Weraroa (lat. 40° 37' 30” S.; long. 175° 17' 18” E.; alt. 115 ft.)— | ||||||
January | 70.5 | 52.6 | 6 | 0.63 | NW, N. | |
February | 72.7 | 48.2 | 1 | 0.10 | N, NW. | |
March | 68.6 | 52.2 | 17 | 2.95 | NE, NW. | |
April | 64.7 | 48.0 | 13 | 3.60 | NW. | |
May | 61.3 | 43.5 | 12 | 2.84 | NW, SW. | |
June | 56.6 | 41.0 | 18 | 4.98 | NW. | |
July | 53.0 | 35.2 | 14 | 3.31 | S, NW. | |
August | 55.8 | 34.9 | 10 | 2.88 | NW, S. | |
September | 58.7 | 43.9 | 15 | 2.17 | NW, E. | |
October | 61.4 | 44.4 | 17 | 3.39 | NW, SW. | |
November | 64.1 | 47.0 | 12 | 2.80 | N, W. | |
December | 66.9 | 50.1 | 18 | 2.28 | NW, W. | |
Wellington (lat. 41° 16' 25” S.; long. 174° 46' 20” E.; alt. 110 ft.)— | ||||||
January | 68.6 | 55.7 | 5 | 0.64 | 30.005 | N, S. |
February | 68.8 | 55.2 | 1 | 0.03 | 30.202 | N, S. |
March | 64.1 | 55.6 | 16 | 4.87 | 29.860 | S, N. |
April | 60.6 | 51.7 | 11 | 2.37 | 30.032 | N, S. |
May | 58.6 | 48.5 | 12 | 1.77 | 30.042 | N, S. |
June | 54.7 | 46.6 | 19 | 4.84 | 29.913 | N, S. |
July | 50.2 | 40.9 | 21 | 6.29 | 29.865 | S, N. |
August | 51.3 | 40.4 | 14 | 3.38 | 30.114 | N, S. |
September | 56.9 | 48.4 | 9 | 1.11 | 30.054 | N. |
October | 58.1 | 48.0 | 16 | 5.09 | 29.913 | N, S. |
November | 61.8 | 50.2 | 6 | 1.67 | 30.092 | N, S. |
December | 63.9 | 52.7 | 11 | 2.87 | 29.826 | S, N. |
Hokitika (lat. 42° 41' 30” S.; long. 170° 49' E.; alt. 12ft.)— | ||||||
January | 70.2 | 53.3 | 6 | 2.65 | 30.044 | SW. |
February | 71.5 | 52.7 | 5 | 5.08 | 30.168 | SW. |
March | 70.3 | 52.7 | 13 | 14.55 | 29.828 | SW, NW. |
April | 63.7 | 47.5 | 12 | 8.86 | 30.005 | NW, SW. |
May | 60.7 | 43.3 | 12 | 12.23 | 30.034 | SW. |
June | 56.6 | 40.6 | 14 | 12.32 | 29.857 | NW, SW, E. |
July | 54.8 | 34.6 | 10 | 5.93 | 29.854 | E, NW |
August | 56.4 | 36.9 | 10 | 6.69 | 30.054 | E, NW. |
September | 59.7 | 44.7 | 17 | 13.24 | 30.046 | SW, NW. |
October | 62.8 | 45.7 | 18 | 9.34 | 29.899 | SW, NW. |
November | 62.8 | 48.6 | 13 | 7.39 | 30.111 | SW. |
December | 66.2 | 50.1 | 16 | 12.19 | 29.835 | SW, NW. |
Lincoln (lat. 43° 32' 16' S.; long. 172° 38' 59” E.; alt. 42 ft.)— | ||||||
January | 75.4 | 53.3 | 4 | 0.84 | 29.941 | NE, SW. |
February | 71.5 | 51.4 | 1 | 0.01 | 30.155 | NE, SW. |
March | 67.2 | 53.0 | 16 | 4.22 | 29.828 | SW, NE. |
April | 63.1 | 45.1 | 13 | 2.27 | 29.973 | NE, SW. |
May | 60.7 | 40.7 | 8 | 1.05 | 29.983 | NE, SW. |
June | 54.1 | 39.5 | 16 | 2.45 | 29.863 | NE, SW. |
July | 47.7 | 35.1 | 17 | 6.74 | 29.877 | SW, NE. |
August | 52.9 | 34.4 | 8 | 1.07 | 30.098 | NE, SW. |
September | 60.9 | 41.9 | 8 | 1.16 | 29.947 | NE, SW. |
October | 61.7 | 44.5 | 12 | 2.30 | 29.863 | SW, NE. |
November | 69.1 | 46.6 | 5 | 0.47 | 30.004 | NE, SW. |
December | 66.7 | 46.7 | 13 | 3.93 | 29.768 | SW, NE. |
Dunedin (lat. 45° 52' 11” S.; long. 170° 31' 7” E.; alt. 300 ft.)— | ||||||
January | 70.0 | 50.0 | 9 | 3.58 | 29.981 | SW, W. |
February | 65.5 | 49.4 | 7 | 1.76 | 30.174 | SW, W, N. |
March | 61.5 | 48.3 | 17 | 3.40 | 29.899 | SW, W, NE. |
April | 57.7 | 42.9 | 11 | 2.88 | 30.016 | W, S. |
May | 54.8 | 40.9 | 11 | 1.93 | 30.007 | SW, W. |
June | 50.0 | 39.6 | 18 | 5.87 | 29.930 | SW, W, NE. |
July | 44.1 | 35.8 | 20 | 8.99 | 29.835 | SW, NE, |
August | 48.4 | 36.7 | 9 | 5.15 | 30.028 | SW. |
September | 58.4 | 42.8 | 7 | 1.03 | 29.894 | W, SW. |
October | 58.3 | 43.6 | 19 | 6.82 | 29.866 | SW, W, NE. |
November | 64.2 | 45.1 | 7 | 1.61 | 29.912 | W, SW. |
December | 61.6 | 45.7 | 10 | 5.29 | 29.739 | SW, W, N. |
Chatham Islands (lat. 43° 52' S.; long. 176° 42'W.; alt. 200 ft.)— | ||||||
January | 65.6 | 49.40 | 8 | 0.47 | NW, SW, W. | |
February | 64.0 | 50.70 | 8 | 2.21 | W, E, S, SW, NW. | |
March | 63.2 | 50.58 | 15 | 3.12 | N, SW. | |
April | 60.4 | 46.90 | 15 | 3.40 | N, SE, SW. | |
May | 56.9 | 45.32 | 20 | 3.84 | SW. | |
June | 20 | 3.87 | ||||
July | 50.9 | 40.29 | 29 | 6.50 | SW, NE, SE. | |
August | 51.6 | 38.06 | 22 | 3.17 | SW, NW. | |
September | 53.7 | 42.36 | 12 | 4.44 | SW, NW, N. | |
October | 57.3 | 45.60 | 21 | 2.72 | SW, NW. | |
November | 59.5 | 43.70 | 11 | 1.26 | SW, NW. | |
December | 60.3 | 49.54 | 19 | 5.49 | NW, SW, W. | |
Nelson— | ||||||
January | 76.1 | 54.5 | 1 | 0.06 | ||
February | 73.8 | 52.0 | 0 | |||
March | 71.0 | 52.2 | 14 | 2.62 | ||
April | 68.4 | 44.8 | 12 | 3.24 | SW, SE. | |
May | 63.2 | 41.1 | 11 | 3.52 | SW, SE. | |
June | 56.5 | 38.8 | 15 | 5.88 | SW, SE. | |
July | 55.4 | 35.0 | 6 | 1.19 | SW. | |
August | 54.7 | 35.9 | 10 | 3.34 | S, SE, SW. | |
September | 61.7 | 41.0 | 11 | 5.10 | SW, E. | |
October | 64.6 | 44.1 | 17 | 3.99 | SW, E. | |
November | 71.0 | 46.5 | 6 | 2.13 | SW. | |
December | 73.3 | 50.3 | 9 | 1.72 | SW. | |
Christchurch (lat. 43° 31' 50” S.; long: 172° 38' E.; alt. 25 ft.)— | ||||||
January | 73.4 | 51.9 | 5 | 0.55 | 29.953 | NE, SW. |
February | 69.4 | 51.0 | 1 | 0.04 | 30.160 | NE, SW. |
March | 66.1 | 51.6 | 15 | 3.34 | 29.834 | SW, NE. |
April | 61.2 | 44.3 | 13 | 1.84 | 29.986 | NE, SW. |
May | 58.7 | 39.1 | 12 | 0.91 | 29.983 | SW. |
June | 52.5 | 38.2 | 19 | 2.51 | 29.858 | SW, NE. |
July | 46.8 | 33.2 | 23 | 7.88 | 29.871 | SW, NE. |
August | 51.2 | 33.4 | 10 | 0.74 | 30.102 | SW, NE. |
September | 59.5 | 39.7 | 10 | 1.68 | 29.920 | NE, SW. |
October | 59.6 | 42.8 | 14 | 2.19 | 29.868 | SW, NE, E. |
November | 67.0 | 45.3 | 5 | 0.72 | 30.010 | NE, SW. |
December | 60.8 | 47.4 | 15 | 3.49 | 29.781 | NE, SW. |
Hanmer (lat. 42° 31' S.; long. 172° 50' E.; alt. 1,220 ft.)— | ||||||
January | 77.9 | 49.2 | 6 | 1.07 | SW, NW. | |
February | 71.4 | 48.9 | 6 | 0.18 | NW, SW, S. | |
March | 64.5 | 50.4 | 17 | 11.17 | NW, SW, S. | |
April | 62.1 | 43.3 | 16 | 4.08 | NW. E. | |
May | 58.7 | 38.0 | 13 | 5.40 | NW, E. | |
June | 52.9 | 36.4 | 15 | 3.64 | NW, E. | |
July | 43.5 | 28.8 | 16 | 6.70 | NW, NE. | |
August | 49.5 | 31.8 | 11 | 2.18 | NE, NW, SW. | |
September | 58.5 | 42.3 | 14 | 3.60 | NW, SW, SE. | |
October | 61.6 | 45.9 | 17 | 5.46 | NW, SE, SW. | |
November | 67.5 | 45.5 | 7 | 0.50 | NW, SE, SW. | |
December | 65.6 | 46.0 | 13 | 2.09 | NW, SW, SE. |
FIFTEEN STATIONS: COMPARATIVE TABLE: YEAR 1908. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Stations. | Temperature in Shade. | Rainfall. | Mean Height of Barometer. | Prevailing Wind. | ||
Highest, and Date. | Lowest, and Date. | Days on which Rain fell. | Greatest Fall, and Date. | |||
° Fahr. | ° Fahr. | No. | Inches. | Inches. | ||
Auckland | 82.0, 16 Feb. | 37.0, 30 July | 161 | 1.83, 24 Mar. | SW, NE, NW, S. | |
Rotorua | 92.0, 9 Jan. | 26.0, 24 July, Aug. | 139 | 2.16, 15 Dec. | SW, N, NE. | |
Gisborne | 94.0, 12 Jan. | 30.0, 2nd Aug. | 139 | 4.15, 20 Mar. | 29.999 | NW, S, NE, SW. |
Meeanee | 86.0 1 Mar. | 29.0, 2nd Aug. | 121 | 2.48, 5 July | 30.017 | SW, NW, NE. |
New Plymouth | 82.0, 16 Feb. | 32.0, Aug. | 205 | 2.80, 25 Feb. | SW, SE, NE. | |
Moumahaki | 95.5, 26 Nov. | 29.7, 3 July | 149 | 2.58, 20 Mar. | W, N, S. | |
Levin | 81.1, 16 Feb. | 26.0, 30 July | 153 | 1.60, 24 Nov. | NW, N, NE. | |
Wellington | 79.0, 16 Feb. | 33.0 | 141 | 1.51, 19 Aug. | 29.993 | N, S, NW. |
Hokitika | 77.0, 10 Mar. | 30.0, June, July, Aug. | 146 | 3.92, 18 Mar. | 29.978 | SW, NW, E. |
Nelson | 88.0, 27 Jan., 7 Dec. | 20.0, 28 July, | 112 | 2.0, 22 Sept., 6 May | ||
Christchurch | 95.3, 30 Jan. | 25.1, 30 July | 142 | 1.68, 7 July | 29.944 | SW, NE. |
Hanmer | 96.0, 23 Jan. | 19.0, 12 July | 151 | 3.0, 21 Mar. | NW, SW, SE. | |
Lincoln | 93.3, 8 Jan. | 24.7, 13 Aug. | 121 | 1.58, 7 July | 29.942 | NE, SW. |
Dunedin | 90.0, 23 Jan. | 31.0, July | 145 | 3.42, 18 Aug. | 29.940 | SW, W, NE |
Chatham Islands | 71.0, Jan., Feb. | 31.0, July, Aug. | 200 | 1.80, 19 Sept. | SW, NW, N, SE. |
MEAN MONTHLY and ANNUAL TEMPERATURE and RAINFALL of New Zealand, from Monthly Means of Eighteen Second-class Stations, for the Years 1905 and 1906. | |||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | Jan. | Feb. | Mar. | April. | May. | June. | July. | Aug. | Sept. | Oct. | Nov. | Dec. | Averages and Totals. |
North Island— | Annual. | ||||||||||||
Mean temperature | 61.4 | 62.4 | 60.3 | 56.3 | 53.3 | 49.2 | 48.8 | 49.4 | 51.7 | 55.2 | 57.3 | 61.3 | 55.6° Fahr. |
Rainfall, in points (100 = 1 in.) | 256 | 269 | 294 | 321 | 518 | 524 | 568 | 293 | 427 | 409 | 419 | 284 | 45.85 in. |
Days with rain | 11.1 | 9.0 | 9.7 | 13.7 | 14.8 | 16.0 | 17.6 | 12.9 | 17.2 | 14.5 | 14.6 | 10.7 | 162 days. |
South Island— | |||||||||||||
Mean temperature | 57.8 | 58.8 | 57.2 | 51.6 | 48.2 | 44.4 | 43.3 | 44.9 | 48.1 | 52.0 | 54.9 | 58.4 | 51.7° Fahr. |
Rainfall, in points (100 = 1 in.) | 417 | 375 | 310 | 323 | 405 | 490 | 450 | 257 | 474 | 384 | 379 | 271 | 45.39 in. |
Days with rain | 14.3 | 10.4 | 11.8 | 14.7 | 12.2 | 13.5 | 15.3 | 11.0 | 15.0 | 12.3 | 13.0 | 10.7 | 154 days. |
The following table, compiled from information published in the Statistical Abstract for the Colonial Possessions of the United Kingdom, shows the shade temperature for each month in New Zealand and other British States and Colonies. The figures given are the means of four years (H signifies highest, and L lowest):—
British Possessions (Stations and Height in Feet above Sea-level where known). | Jan. | Feb. | March. | April. | May. | June. | July. | Aug. | Sept. | Oct. | Nov. | Dec. | Year. | |||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
H. | L. | H. | L. | H. | L. | H. | L. | H. | L. | H. | L. | H. | L. | H. | L. | H. | L. | H. | L. | H. | L. | H. | L. | H. | L. | |
New Zealand— | °F. | °F. | °F. | °F. | °F. | °F. | °F. | °F. | °F. | °F. | °F. | °F. | °F. | °F. | °F. | °F. | °F. | °F. | °F. | °F. | °F. | °F. | °F. | °F. | °F. | °F. |
Wellington (140) | 78 | 45 | 78 | 47 | 76 | 44 | 70 | 43 | 66 | 38 | 62 | 34 | 59 | 33 | 62 | 34 | 65 | 37 | 69 | 41 | 74 | 33 | 75 | 44 | 78 | 33 |
Queensland— | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Brisbane (130) | 92 | 64 | 93 | 63 | 91 | 61 | 85 | 54 | 80 | 50 | 76 | 42 | 75 | 39 | 78 | 41 | 85 | 46 | 91 | 50 | 94 | 57 | 97 | 61 | 97 | 39 |
New South Wales— | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Sydney (155) | 92 | 59 | 89 | 58 | 84 | 59 | 79 | 51 | 72 | 48 | 67 | 44 | 63 | 39 | 70 | 42 | 77 | 45 | 88 | 48 | 87 | 54 | 94 | 57 | 94 | 39 |
Victoria— | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Melbourne (91) | 101 | 48 | 99 | 47 | 99 | 45 | 86 | 40 | 74 | 37 | 64 | 37 | 62 | 32 | 68 | 34 | 74 | 34 | 81 | 40 | 94 | 44 | 96 | 45 | 101 | 32 |
South Australia— | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Adelaide (140) | 108 | 49 | 106 | 50 | 100 | 48 | 89 | 45 | 78 | 40 | 67 | 38 | 65 | 36 | 74 | 39 | 79 | 41 | 86 | 41 | 96 | 45 | 101 | 48 | 108 | 36 |
Western Australia— | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Perth (47) | 107 | 50 | 102 | 53 | 98 | 52 | 96 | 57 | 81 | 40 | 70 | 38 | 70 | 37 | 73 | 38 | 80 | 42 | 83 | 42 | 93 | 48 | 100 | 51 | 107 | 37 |
Tasmania— | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Hobart (160) | 91 | 45 | 94 | 45 | 93 | 44 | 75 | 38 | 71 | 37 | 61 | 34 | 59 | 33 | 66 | 33 | 72 | 35 | 77 | 35 | 92 | 40 | 86 | 43 | 94 | 33 |
Natal— | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Durban (150) | 99 | 63 | 95 | 61 | 94 | 60 | 94 | 58 | 89 | 52 | 86 | 49 | 88 | 48 | 91 | 49 | 96 | 50 | 91 | 53 | 97 | 57 | 98 | 59 | 99 | 49 |
Caps Town— | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Royal Observatory (37) | 94 | 54 | 90 | 51 | 92 | 49 | 86 | 45 | 80 | 42 | 76 | 39 | 74 | 37 | 76 | 37 | 83 | 39 | 86 | 44 | 89 | 48 | 90 | 52 | 94 | 37 |
Hong Kong— | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Observatory (110) | 73 | 47 | 78 | 46 | 77 | 49 | 84 | 58 | 89 | 68 | 91 | 73 | 91 | 74 | 91 | 74 | 92 | 70 | 90 | 66 | 82 | 55 | 79 | 49 | 91 | 46 |
Straits Settlements— | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Singapore (30) | 88 | 70 | 90 | 70 | 91 | 71 | 91 | 73 | 90 | 73 | 90 | 72 | 90 | 72 | 89 | 72 | 89 | 71 | 89 | 71 | 89 | 71 | 89 | 70 | 91 | 70 |
Mauritius— | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Royal Alfred Observatory (179) | 84 | 69 | 84 | 71 | 84 | 70 | 82 | 70 | 80 | 62 | 77 | 60 | 75 | 59 | 75 | 59 | 77 | 62 | 80 | 62 | 82 | 66 | 84 | 68 | 84 | 59 |
Canada— | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Toronto (350) | 47 | -3 | 45 | -3 | 51 | 6 | 71 | 22 | 78 | 31 | 86 | 44 | 88 | 46 | 89 | 47 | 82 | 41 | 71 | 27 | 56 | 13 | 45 | -1 | 89 | -3 |
Montreal (187) | 45 | -14 | 42 | -13 | 44 | 0 | 69 | 24 | 81 | 32 | 87 | 43 | 88 | 50 | 86 | 50 | 81 | 39 | 70 | 27 | 59 | 11 | 43 | -11 | 88 | 14 |
St. John (N.B.) (116) | 49 | -7 | 46 | -7 | 47 | 4 | 62 | 22 | 69 | 33 | 81 | 42 | 79 | 49 | 77 | 48 | 73 | 37 | 60 | 26 | 56 | 16 | 49 | -3 | 81 | -7 |
Halifax (122) | 50 | -1 | 46 | -3 | 50 | 10 | 63 | 22 | 73 | 32 | 83 | 39 | 84 | 48 | 84 | 49 | 80 | 36 | 69 | 29 | 60 | 21 | 51 | 3 | 84 | -3 |
Charlottetown, Prince Edward Island (38) | 47 | -6 | 43 | -9 | 47 | 5 | 60 | 20 | 70 | 31 | 77 | 39 | 80 | 49 | 79 | 49 | 75 | 39 | 66 | 30 | 58 | 19 | 47 | 1 | 80 | -9 |
Winnipeg, Manitoba (764) | 34 | -37 | 32 | -37 | 49 | -25 | 76 | 8 | 82 | 20 | 90 | 35 | 87 | 40 | 91 | 34 | 86 | 30 | 73 | 17 | 53 | -16 | 39 | -29 | 91 | -37 |
Victoria, British Columbia (10) | 51 | 14 | 55 | 22 | 60 | 30 | 67 | 29 | 73 | 38 | 76 | 39 | 79 | 43 | 76 | 44 | 71 | 38 | 64 | 35 | 55 | 30 | 51 | 23 | 79 | 14 |
St. John's, Newfoundland (125) | 48 | -6 | 50 | -8 | 50 | 11 | 61 | 15 | 71 | 27 | 76 | 33 | 81 | 41 | 79 | 42 | 78 | 33 | 65 | 24 | 62 | 19 | 51 | 9 | 81 | -8 |
Barbados— | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Joes River (430) | 81 | 67 | 81 | 67 | 83 | 69 | 84 | 70 | 84 | 71 | 85 | 72 | 84 | 70 | 85 | 70 | 85 | 71 | 85 | 71 | 84 | 70 | 83 | 69 | 85 | 67 |
Bahamas— | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Military Hospital | 77 | 63 | 79 | 68 | 79 | 67 | 84 | 69 | 89 | 72 | 88 | 73 | 89 | 78 | 89 | 73 | 87 | 75 | 86 | 77 | 82 | 70 | 77 | 67 | 89 | 63 |
Jamaica— | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Kingston (60) | 91 | 63 | 90 | 63 | 90 | 62 | 91 | 68 | 91 | 70 | 92 | 71 | 95 | 71 | 93 | 73 | 92 | 70 | 93 | 69 | 91 | 67 | 90 | 63 | 95 | 62 |
Trinidad (130) | 86 | 67 | 87 | 68 | 88 | 69 | 88 | 70 | 89 | 70 | 86 | 71 | 86 | 71 | 86 | 70 | 89 | 70 | 88 | 70 | 87 | 70 | 85 | 69 | 89 | 67 |
The legislation passed by the General Assembly of New Zealand prior to 1908 and termed the “labour laws” was consolidated in that year. A complete schedule of the Acts now in force relating to conditions of labour is given below, together with those statutes now repealed and incorporated in the existing laws:—
Acts in Force. | Acts Consolidated. |
---|---|
Accident Insurance Companies Act, 1908 | Accident Insurance Companies Act, 1902. |
Banking Act, 1908 (extracts) | Bank Holidays Act, 1902. |
Bankruptcy Act, 1908 (sections 112 and 120, re wages of employees) | Bankruptcy Act, 1892 (sections 112 and 120). |
Coal-mines Act, 1908 (extracts) | Coal-mines Compilation Act, 1905. |
Coal-mines Amendment Act, 1908. | Companies Act, 1903 (sections 1 and 249). |
Companies Act, 1908 (sections 1 and 249, re wages of employees of companies that are being wound up) | |
Crimes Act, 1908 (sections 89 and 168, re conspiracy in trade disputes, re masters and apprentices) | Conspiracy Law Amendment Act, 1894; Criminal Code Act, 1893 (sections 150 and 213). |
Deaths by Accidents Compensation Act, 1908 | Deaths by Accidents Compensation Act, 1880; Legitimation Act, 1894 (section 6). |
Factories Act, 1908 | Factories Act, 1901; Factories Amendment Act, 1905; Factories Act Amendment Act, 1906; Factories Act Amendment Act, 1907. |
Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, 1908 | Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Acts Compilation Act, 1905. |
Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act, 1905; Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act, 1906. | |
Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act, 1908 | |
Inspection of Machinery Act, 1908 | Inspection of Machinery Act, 1902; Inspection of Machinery Act Amendment Act, 1903. |
Inspection of Machinery Amendment. Act, 1908 | |
Judicature Act, 1908 (section 100, re accidents compensation) | Accidents Compensation Act, 1901. |
Kauri-gum Industry Act, 1908 | Kauri-gum Industry Act, 1898; Kauri-gum Industry Act Amendment Act, 1899; Kauri-gum Industry Amendment Act, 1902; Kauri-gum Industry Amendment Act, 1903. |
Labour Department and Labour Day Act, 1908 | Labour Day Act, 1899; Labour Department Act, 1903. |
Land for Settlements Act, 1908 (section 16) | Land for Settlements Consolidation Act, 1900 (section 13). |
Legislature Act, 1908 (section 123, re holiday on election day) | Electoral Act, 1905 (section 115). |
Licensing Act, 1908 (extracts) | Licensing Act, 1881 (section 13); Alcoholic Liquors Sale Control Act Amendment Act, 1895” (section 10). |
Master and Apprentice Act, 1908. (See also Crimes Act, section 168) | Master and Apprentice Act, 1865. |
Mining Act, 1908 (extracts) | Mining Act Compilation Act, 1905; Mining Act Amendment Act, 1905. |
Police Offences Act, 1908 (sections 1 and 24, re combinations affecting supply of light or water | Conspiracy Law Amendment Act, 1894. |
Public Contracts and Local Bodies' Contractors Act, 1908 (extracts) | Public Contracts Act, 1900. |
Scaffolding Inspection Act, 1908 | Scaffolding Inspection Act, 1906; Scaffolding Inspection Act Amendment Act, 1907. |
Servants' Registry Offices Act, 1908 | Servants' Registry Offices Act, 1895. |
Shearers' and Agricultural Labourers' Accommodation Act, 1908 | Shearers' Accommodation Act, 1898; Agricultural Labourers' Accommodation Act, 1907. |
Shipping and Seamen Act, 1908 (extracts) | Shipping and Seamen Act, 1903; Shipping and Seamen Act Amendment Act, 1905. |
Shops and Offices Act, 1908 | Shops and Offices Act, 1904; Shops and Offices Act Amendment Act, 1905; Shops and Offices Act Amendment Act, 1907. |
Trade-unions Act, 1908 | Trade-union Act, 1878; Trade-union Act 1878 Amendment Act, 1896. |
Wages Protection and Contractors' Liens Act, 1908 | Contractors' and Workmen's Lien Act, 1892; Threshing-machine Owners' Lien Act, 1895; Truck Act, 1891; Wages Attachment Act, 1895; Wages Protection Act, 1899; Workmen's Wages Act, 1893. |
Workers' Compensation Act, 1908 | (This Act amends and repeals the Consolidated Act of 1908.) |
Workers' Dwellings Act, 1908 | Workers' Dwellings Act, 1905; Workers' Dwellings Act Amendment Act, 1905: Workers' Dwellings Act Amendment Act, 1906. |
Probably the most important of the labour laws is the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act. It was first passed in 1894, but since that date it has been amended almost every year, as new difficulties arose and had to be grappled with. The Act, comprising one of the statutes consolidated in 1908, now stands as “The Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, 1908,” with amending Act of the same year, entitled “The Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act, 1908,” to be read with the principal Act. The Act has been so widely debated, not only in the colonies, but all over the world, that its general principle need not be explained, and we can briefly notice the machinery used in carrying out its intention. Societies consisting of three or more employers, or of fifteen or more workers, may now be registered and become subject to the provisions of the Act under the title of “industrial union.” Two or more of these unions may amalgamate, or they may form an industrial association for the sake of solidarity. Conciliation Commissioners are appointed by the Government, and to these Commissioners industrial disputes are to be referred, with power to call together a local Council of Conciliation. This Council consists of a number of experts in the trade concerned, such number being representative of employers and workers—one, two, or three on each side. If the proceedings before the Council do not terminate the dispute, it is automatically referred to the Arbitration Court. This Court consists of a Judge invested with the power and status of a Judge of the Supreme Court, sitting with two members, one appointed on the recommendation of the employers' unions, and one on that of the workers' unions. The Court has exceedingly wide powers in industrial matters, and against its decisions there is no appeal. The provisions of awards, industrial agreements, &., are in trusted to Inspectors of Factories (who are also Inspectors of Awards) to see that such awards are adhered to; in case of breach, prosecutions follow. The statute was considerably amended in the form of its constitution by the amending Act of 1908; the sections dealing with strikes and lockouts were made decisive and comparatively clear.
“The Factories Act, 1908,” is another consolidation of former legislation. The Acts passed prior to 1901 dealt almost exclusively with the protection of working women and girls and boys; but the existing law takes cognisance also of the working-hours of men, and arranges for due payment of overtime work. The forty-five hour week, with restricted overtime, which must be paid for, is insisted on for women and boys, except in woollen-mills, were forty-eight hours are allowed; and if men are employed over forty-eight hours in one week, overtime must be paid. The wages of young persons, the statutory holidays (with payment therefor), the regulated hours of overtime, the sanitation and hygiene of factories, provision of fire-escapes, drinking-water, &., are all carefully arranged for under this Act. The statutory half-holiday is fixed for Saturday, but may be altered to the day observed for shops on a poll of the electors of any local district. “Sweating” has almost disappeared in New Zealand through the restriction of subcontracts in the issue of textiles to be made up into garments. The Factories Act is probably one of the most complete and perfect laws to be found in the statute-book of any country, and is greatly appreciated by the workers, while the honest fair-dealing employer is himself protected thereby from the unscrupulous proceedings of the piratical competitor.
Any establishment wherein two or more persons work to produce articles intended for sale is a factory in New Zealand. All bakehouses, all laundries, all places wherein Asiatics are employed, and where machinery is used, are also factories, even if only one person is employed therein. This low limit is made mainly for the purpose of inspection, in order that the public should not be injured by tainted food or by clothing manufactured in filthy surroundings.
“The Shops and Offices Act, 1903,” is a consolidation of “The Shops and Offices Act, 1904,” with the amending Acts of 1905 and 1907. It is the result of legislative growth on “The Shops and Shop-assistants Act, 1894.” The Act regulates the hours of assistants in shops, not allowing them to exceed fifty-two hours a week or more than nine hours a day, with the exception of eleven hours on one day in the week, and overtime under warrant from the Inspector; overtime to be paid for. The shops are to be kept clean and well ventilated; certain sanitary conditions must be observed when persons of different sexes are employed in the same establishment. A weekly half-holiday is compulsory, the day to be chosen in each local district by the local authority, except where it is fixed by a poll of the electors. Compulsory closing of shops at any hour on other days is not insisted on unless under certain conditions whereby each trade in any district is allowed to settle its closing-hour by a majority vote, or closing of all shops may be effected by a majority vote of all shopkeepers. To all young persons wages of 5s. a week must be paid as a minimum, with an annual increase of 3s. per week until twenty years of age be reached. Overtime has to be paid for in both shops and offices, but some establishments, such as banks and shipping offices, are exempt. The hours of work in shops are subject to awards of the Arbitration Court. All assistants employed in hotels have a half-holiday on some working-day in each week.
The Employers' Liability Acts, which were designed to protect workers from accident arising through negligence, &., on the part of employers or their agents, were repealed by “The Workers' Com-compensation Act, 1908.” It had been found that little practical advantage accrued to injured workers or their families under the Liability Acts, as most industrial accidents have nothing to do with negligence or shortcomings of employers; such accidents are the outcome of risks incidental to every branch of enterprise and manufacture. The Workers' Compensation Act does not imply a fault on the part of any individual; it only attempts to secure compensation for injury or death, so that the hardships necessarily ensuing in case of severe injury to a poor person may be minimised to the sufferer, and (in case of his death) to the family through the loss or disablement of the breadwinner. By means of the Workers' Compensation Act, the burden of industrial accident is borne by the profits of the business in which the accident occurred. To meet the difficulty of too great expense falling suddenly on an employer through his having to pay large compensation for accident, provision is made by “The Government Accident Insurance Act, 1908,” and by a State Department which insures employers against the risk of having to pay compensation for accident. There are also several private insurance companies in the colonies which undertake these risks, and are regulated in some degree by “The Accident Insurance Companies Act, 1908.” The Workers' Compensation Act allows compensation up to £500 in case of death, or of total incapacity through accident; hut the second schedule of the Act enumerates the ratio of compensation for certain injuries in comparison with total incapacity, thus: “Total loss of a leg, 75 per cent.; total loss of forefinger of the right hand, 20 per cent.,” &. “Contracting out” is permitted—that is to say, another scheme of compensation may be substituted for those in the Act if it has been approved by the Arbitration Court; “The Deaths by Accident Compensation Act, 1908,” and “The Judicature Act, 1908,” also bear on this subject.
“The Wages Protection and Contractors' Liens Act, 1908,” is a consolidation of statutes previously known as “The Truck Act, 1891”; “The Contractors and Workmen's Lien Act, 1892”; “The Workmen's Wages Act, 1893”; “The Threshing-machine Owners' Lien Act, 1895”; “The Wages Attachment Act, 1895”; and “The Wages Protection Act, 1899.” The consolidated Act guards the interest of workers in the following directions:—
It insures the payment of weekly wages unless there is a written agreement to the contrary.
It permits attachment of moneys in hand of employers when wages are in arrears.
It prohibits attachment of a worker's wages except in the case of any surplus exceeding £2 per week. (This, however, has been affected by section 20 of “The Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act, 1908,” in which the surplus above £1 per week in the case of unmarried men may be attached by judgment in the Magistrate's Court.)
It prohibits payment for wages being made in goods (truck) or in any other way than in money or by approved cheque.
It entitles a contractor, or subcontractor, or worker to a lien on the lands or chattels of his employer upon giving due notice, and the employer must then retain in his hands sufficient of the contract-moneys to satisfy and guarantee payment of the claimant's dues.
If the cost of threshing a crop is not paid to the workers employed in threshing it, the cost of threshing can be made a charge on the proceeds of the realisation of such crop.
No deduction from workers' wages may be made for purposes of insurance against compensation for accident.
Liens to be imposed as security for miners' wages or earnings are dealt with under “The Mining Act, 1908” (extracts from), and “The Coal-mines Act, 1908” (extracts from).
“The Public Contracts and Local Bodies' Contractors Act, 1908” (extracts from), provides that in every contract let by a public body, such as His Majesty's Government, an Education Board, Harbour Board, municipality, &., the contractor must observe such length for the working-day, and pay such rates to his employees for wages, overtime, holidays, &., as are generally considered usual and fair in that locality, or as fixed by the Court of Arbitration for the industrial district, whether the contractor is or is not a party to the award.
Priority of payment for wages or salaries in preference to other debts is insured by “The Companies Act, 1908,” in the event of the winding-up of a company.
No wages or payments of any kind may be made to workers in a public house or other premises licensed for the sale of alcoholic liquors; penalties are provided under “The Licensing Act, 1908,” for any such payment.
“The Kauri-gum Industry Act, 1908,” regulates the conditions under which the fossil gum of the giant kauri-pine is dug and disposed of for sale. It specifies the different classes of settlers who may obtain licenses for digging gum, the varieties of licenses to sell and dig gum, and the particular lands on which the right to dig gum may be exercised.
“The Shearers' and Agricultural Labourers' Accommodation Act, 1908,” entails on Inspectors the duty of inspecting shearing-sheds and homesteads on farms, runs, and stations throughout the Dominion. Proper sleeping-accommodation, ventilation, and sanitation must be provided both for the wandering workmen utilised during the early summer as shearers, and for the fixed farm-assistants who need wholesome dwellings the whole year round. If no provision is made, or if the accommodation is insufficient, formal notice has to be served on the owner or occupier in regard to the improvements to be effected, and, if the notice is disregarded or not fully complied with, the offender can be brought before a Magistrate and fined.
The licenses of registry offices for domestic or farm servants are regulated by “The Servants' Registry Offices Act, 1908.” This Act prevents friendless or uneducated servants from becoming the prey of unscrupulous persons so far as engagements for employment, &., are concerned. Applicants for licenses as registry-office keepers have to pay a fee to the Government, and to present a certificate of good character. Proper ledgers and account-books, open to inspection, must be provided. Registry-office keepers are not allowed to keep lodging houses for servants, or have any interest in such houses.
“The Shipping and Seamen Act, 1908,” contains all the existing legal provisions affecting the protection of life at sea of both sailors and passengers. The Act regulates the appointment of pilots, ships' officers and engineers, the engagement and discharge of sailors, the ventilation, sanitation, &., of ships, overloading vessels, and the number of duly rated hands to be engaged in proportion to tonnage. The Act endeavours to prevent injustice to the sailor as to advance-notes or payments in foreign money, and also specifies penalties to be inflicted for desertion, disobedience, &.
“The Inspection of Machinery Act, 1908,” has, as its name implies, the oversight of all machinery, boilers, &., whether on land or water. It also provides for proper persons being in charge of machinery, &., and for certificates of engineers and others in charge of engines and boilers.
“The Labour Department and Labour Day Act, 1908,” defines the statutory existence of the Labour Department. The duties of that Department are to administer the labour laws, and to furnish information on all industrial matters, while power is given to certain of its officers to collect statistics with the authority wherewith a Crown Commissioner is invested. “Labour Day” is a public holiday hereby fixed as being the second Wednesday in October of each year.
“The Master and Apprentice Act, 1908,” applies mainly to the indenturing of young persons to employers, such children being the offspring of destitute parents. In other respects the law of England is held to be the law governing the relations between master and apprentice in this Dominion, but this is tempered by awards of the Arbitration Court which allot the ratio of apprentices to journeymen engaged. Special sections of the Act apply to the punishment of apprentices for absenting themselves from duty, and to the fine of a master for neglecting or ill-using his apprentice.
“The Crimes Act, 1908,” in some sections relates to the proper care of apprentices by their masters; but this Act also refers to the position of legal and illegal combinations for trade purposes, and thus partly supersedes “The Conspiracy Law Amendment Act, 1894.” The real position, however, of combinations among employers or workmen in restraint of trade is more effectively dealt with by “The Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act, 1908,” in which the practical control of strikes and lockouts (so far as workers are effected) is attempted with considerable minuteness of detail.
“The Trade-unions Act, 1908,” although unrepealed, is not of paramount importance, because most of the trade-unions have become industrial unions under the Arbitration Act, the few remaining on the Trade-union Register continuing to do so mostly on account of having friendly society benefits under their old rules.
“The Police Offences Act, 1908,” also contains certain restrictive measures dealing with conspiracy in regard to supply of light and water.
“The Scaffolding Inspection Act, 1908,” gives power for the appointment of Inspectors to examine scaffolding and gear used in the erection or repair of buildings, ships, &., and to see that all due precaution is used for the prevention of accidents, and to insure safety of workers' lives and limbs.
“The Workers' Dwellings Act, 1908,” contains the provisions necessary to allow land to be acquired and set apart for the erection of homes for workers. The land is acquired under “The Land for Settlements Act, 1908”; the houses may not exceed £400 in cost; the applicant must not be in receipt of wages exceeding £200 per annum.
The Advances to Workers Acts are now merged in “The Government Advances to Settlers Act, 1908.”
Holidays for workers in the different trades are regulated generally under awards of the Arbitration Court, but by statute are referred to in the Factories, Shops, and other general Acts. Special enactments concerning them are to be found in “The Licensing Act, 1908”; in “The Legislature Act. 1908”; and in “The Banking Act, 1908.”
Returns were received, as on the 31st December, 1908, from 122 unions of employers, with a membership of 3,918, and 325 unions of workers, with a membership of 49,347, registered in New Zealand under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act. Employers unions increased in number by 2, and in membership by 278, and workers unions by 13 in number, and 3,733 in membership during the year. The number for each registration district is as follows:—
Registration District. | Employers Unions. | Workers Unions. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
No. | Membership. | No. | Membership. | |
Auckland | 32 | 802 | 74 | 11,608 |
Taranaki | 4 | 78 | 5 | 246 |
Wellington | 30 | 745 | 84 | 16,272 |
Marlborough | 2 | 66 | 4 | 185 |
Nelson | 1 | 11 | 8 | 343 |
Westland | 3 | 29 | 16 | 2,998 |
Canterbury | 27 | 1,394 | 71 | 9,643 |
Otago and Southland | 23 | 793 | 63 | 8,052 |
Totals 1908 | 122 | 3,918 | 325 | 49,347 |
Totals 1907 | 120 | 3,640 | 312 | 45,614 |
totals 1906 | 109 | 3,537 | 274 | 34,978 |
Totals 1905 | 113 | 3,276 | 261 | 29,869 |
Sixteen industrial unions of employers and sixteen industrial-unions of workers failed to send in their returns, and their registration will be cancelled.
Remarks on the co-operative system of constructing public-works were given in a special article in the Year-book of 1894. The numbers of workmen employed in this manner under Government Departments during each month of the financial year 1908–9 were:—
Month. | Roads Department. | Public Works Department. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
April, 1903 | 2,863 | 3,161 | 6,024 |
May, 1908 | 2,673 | 3,163 | 5,836 |
June, 1908 | 2,533 | 3,211 | 5,744 |
July, 1908 | 2,432 | 3,434 | 5,866 |
August, 1908 | 2,257 | 4,058 | 6,315 |
September, 1908 | 2,495 | 4,211 | 6,706 |
October, 1908 | 2,969 | 4,355 | 7,324 |
November, 1908 | 3,772 | 4,434 | 8,206 |
December, 1908 | 4,679 | 4,383 | 9,062 |
January, 1909 | 4,827 | 4,576 | 9,403 |
February, 1909 | 5,243 | 4,674 | 9,917 |
March, 1909 | 5,039 | 4,711 | 9,750 |
The average number of men employed in each year was as follows:—
Year. | Roads Department. | Public Works Department. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
1891–92 | 261 | 527 | 7sa |
1892–93 | 280 | 842 | 1,122 |
1893–94 | 933 | 1,015 | 1,948 |
1894–95 | 1,103 | 962 | 2,065 |
1895–96 | 1,572 | 764 | 2,336 |
1896–97 | 1,459 | 854 | 2,313 |
1897–98 | 1,552 | 890 | 2,442 |
1898–99 | 1,613 | 1,194 | 2,807 |
1899–1900 | 1,825 | 1,243 | 3,068 |
1900–1 | 1,820 | 2,090 | 3,910 |
1901–2 | 1,894 | 2,673 | 4,567 |
1902–3 | 1,319 | 1,733 | 3,052 |
1903–4 | 1,493 | 2,305 | 3,798 |
1904–5 | 1,407 | 2,119 | 3,526 |
1905–6 | 3,440 | 2,345 | 5,785 |
1906–7 | 2,393 | 4,614 | 7,007 |
1907–8 | 2,132 | 3,000 | 5,132 |
1908–9 | 3,482 | 4,031 | 7,513 |
The total number of men for whom employment has been found by the Department of Labour up to the end of March, 1909, is given below. The statement also exhibits the number of persons dependent upon the men assisted:—
Men. | Dependants | |
---|---|---|
June, 1891, to 31st March, 1892 | 2,593 | 4,729 |
1st April, 1892, to 31st March, 1893 | 3,874 | 7,802 |
1st April, 1893, to 31st March, 1894 | 3,341 | 7,942 |
1st April, 1894, to 31st March, 1895 | 3,030 | 8,883 |
1st April, 1895, to 31st March, 1896 | 2,871 | 8,424 |
1st April, 1896, to 31st March, 1897 | 1,718 | 4,719 |
1st April, 1897, to 31st March, 1898 | 2,035 | 4,928 |
1st April, 1898, to 31st March, 1899 | 2,115 | 4,759 |
1st April, 1899, to 31st March, 1900 | 2,147 | 4,471 |
1st April, 1900, to 31st March, 1901 | 3,124 | 5,432 |
1st April, 1901, to 31st March, 1902 | 1,830 | 2,747 |
1st April, 1902, to 31st March, 1903 | 3,704 | 5,934 |
1st April, 1903, to 31st March, 1904 | 2,860 | 3,085 |
1st April, 1904, to 31st March, 1905 | 3,130 | 3,425 |
1st April, 1905, to 31st March, 1906 | 6,712 | 7,351 |
1st April, 1906, to 31st March, 1907 | 7,393 | 4,187 |
1st April, 1907, to 31st March, 1908 | 6,305 | 4,408 |
1st April, 1908, to 31st March, 1909 | 10,391 | 7,510 |
69,173 | 100,736 |
In each of the four chief centres of population—Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin—women's employment branches of the Labour Department were established in June, 1908. Each branch is in charge of an experienced female officer, and every assistance is given, free of charge, to women seeking employment. During the ten months ending 31st March, 1909, work was found for 517 married and 1,738 single women, with 270 dependants. In most cases the employment was domestic service.
A SUMMARY of the transactions during the year ended 31st March, 1909, will be found in the following table, which shows under all descriptions of tenure the number of selectors and the area selected:—
Nature and Tenure of Lands selected during the Year ended the 31st March, 1909. | Number of Purchasers or Selectors. | Area | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Ordinary Crown Lands— | A. | R. | P. | |
Town lands sold for cash | 184 | 67 | 0 | 18 |
Suburban lands sold for cash | 38 | 192 | 0 | 1 |
Rural lands sold for cash | 128 | 41,870 | 0 | 30 |
Occupation with right of purchase | 382 | 123,116 | 1 | 30 |
Lease in perpetuity | 193 | 106,184 | 1 | 15 |
Renewable lease | 81 | 940 | 2 | 26 |
Village settlement, cash | 11 | 940 | 2 | 18 |
” renewable lease | 109 | 689 | 1 | 29 |
Mining Districts Land Occupation Leases | 36 | 1,490 | 0 | 2 |
Small grazing-runs | 2 | 3,555 | 0 | 0 |
Pastoral runs | 43 | 151,980 | 3 | 37 |
Pastoral run in mining districts under special regulations | 52 | 9,118 | 1 | 15 |
Miscellaneous leases and licenses | 443 | 91,488 | 3 | 22 |
Cheviot Estate— | ||||
Miscellaneous leases | 3 | 12 | 3 | 20 |
Land for Settlements Acts— | ||||
Cash | 21 | 47 | 0 | 10 |
Renewable lease | 228 | 93,294 | 0 | 20 |
Lease in perpetuity (village) | 2 | 9 | 2 | 16 |
Small grazing-runs | .. | .. | ||
Miscellaneous leases | 37 | 2,347 | 2 | 33 |
National Endowments— | ||||
Renewable lease (ordinary) | 383 | 123,770 | 2 | 4 |
Renewable lease (village settlements) | 57 | 468 | 0 | 20 |
Small grazing-runs | 8 | 25,434 | 0 | 0 |
Pastoral runs | 30 | 69,957 | 2 | 16 |
Pastoral licenses in mining districts under special regulations | 31 | 5,624 | 2 | 38 |
Miscellaneous leases and licenses | 101 | 64,844 | 3 | 24 |
Endowments— | ||||
Cash | 46 | 170 | 0 | 4 |
Occupation leases, Mining Act | 7 | 61 | 0 | 4 |
Occupation with right of purchase | 1 | 81 | 2 | 20 |
Renewable lease | 4 | 171 | 1 | 34 |
Small grazing-runs | 12 | 31,494 | 0 | 16 |
Pastoral runs | 2 | 14,132 | 0 | 0 |
Miscellaneous leases | 34 | 3,155 | 3 | 28 |
Totals | 2,709 | 965,787 | 2 | 3 |
Particulars of the number of Crown tenants at present holding lands under the several tenures, together with the yearly rental payable, are given in the next statement.
STATEMENT showing the TOTAL NUMBER OF CROWN TENANTS, with Area selected or held, and the Yearly Rent payable, as on the 31st March, 1909.
Tenure. | Total Number of Tenants. | Total Area held by such Tenants. | Total Yearly Rental or Instalment payable | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Monthly rent. | |||||||
Ordinary Crown Lands— | A. | R. | P. | £ | s. | d. | |
Deferred payment | 46 | 16,961 | 3 | 19 | 801 | 13 | 9 |
Perpetual lease | 494 | 86,908 | 3 | 16 | 3,044 | 12 | 11 |
Occupation with right of purchase | 4,897 | 1,656,308 | 3 | 24 | 70,116 | 7 | 4 |
Lease in perpetuity | 5,174 | 1,528,657 | 1 | 5 | 47,513 | 15 | 4 |
Renewable lease | 81 | 940 | 2 | 26 | 264 | 12 | 2 |
Agricultural lease | 16 | 521 | 1 | 29 | 22 | 13 | 3 |
Homestead | |||||||
Mining districts land occupation leases | 580 | 24,633 | 0 | 13 | 1,396 | 2 | 10 |
Village settlements— | |||||||
Deferred payment | 9 | 164 | 3 | 3 | 19 | 11 | 4 |
Perpetual lease | 102 | 1,459 | 2 | 16 | 210 | 6 | 2 |
Occupation with right of purchase | 31 | 62 | 2 | 14 | 14 | 0 | 0 |
Lease in perpetuity | 1,095 | 22,919 | 0 | 14 | 4,392 | 16 | 6 |
Renewable lease | 111 | 691 | 2 | 13 | 433 | 14 | 10 |
Village homestead special settlements— | |||||||
Perpetual lease | 266 | 4,483 | 2 | 32 | 636 | 19 | 6 |
Lease in perpetuity | 346 | 9,117 | 2 | 18 | 1,070 | 11 | 5 |
Special-settlement associations— | |||||||
Deferred payment | .. | .. | .. | ||||
Perpetual lease | 10 | 669 | 0 | 8 | 48 | 4 | 0 |
Lease in perpetuity | 652 | 115,062 | 2 | 14 | 6,075 | 6 | 5 |
Improved-farm special settlements— | |||||||
Occupation with right of purchase | 265 | 31,445 | 3 | 39 | 2,968 | 7 | 4 |
Lease in perpetuity | 330 | 41,680 | 2 | 7 | 2,767 | 10 | 4 |
Small grazing-runs | 250 | 459,696 | 1 | 20 | 14,529 | 7 | 11 |
Pastoral runs | 451 | 6,772,210 | 3 | 37 | 34,670 | 10 | 4 |
Pastoral licenses in mining districts under special regulations | 200 | 37,332 | 2 | 11 | 759 | 15 | 5 |
Miscellaneous leases | 3,184 | 607,230 | 1 | 14 | 14,062 | 13 | 8 |
Totals | 18,590 | 11,419,159 | 1,32 | 205,819 | 12 | 9 | |
Cheviot Estate— | |||||||
Lease in perpetuity | 118 | 24,387 | 2 | 2 | 6,424 | 7 | 6 |
Renewable lease | .. | .. | .. | ||||
Village-homestead special settlement | 92 | 2,480 | 1 | 0 | 870 | 10 | 4 |
Grazing-farms | 49 | 45,782 | 0 | 7 | 6,840 | 5 | 2 |
Pastoral runs | 1,642 | 0 | 0 | 193 | 3 | 8 | |
Miscellaneous | 52 | 1,293 | 0 | 24 | 259 | 3 | 3 |
Totals | 312 | 75,584 | 3 | 33 | 14,587 | 9 | 11 |
Land for Settlements— | |||||||
Lease in perpetuity | 3,663 | 676,370 | 2 | 18 | 200,137 | 12 | 4 |
Renewable lease | 373 | 155,972 | 3 | 7 | 33,000 | 7 | 4 |
Lease in perpetuity (village) | 46 | 438 | 1 | 28 | 333 | 12 | 8 |
Renewable lease (village) | 2 | 9 | 2 | 16 | 8 | 15 | 6 |
Special-settlement associations | 11 | 2,114 | 1 | 9 | 162 | 7 | 8 |
Small grazing-runs | 112 | 211,004 | 0 | 33 | 26,767 | 2 | 4 |
Pastoral runs | 2 | 953 | 2 | 38 | 121 | 13 | 0 |
Miscellaneous | 204 | 6,777 | 0 | 2 | 1,480 | 6 | 9 |
Totals | 4,413 | 1,053,640 | 2 | 31 | 262,011 | 17 | 7 |
National Endowment Lands— | |||||||
Renewable lease— | |||||||
Ordinary | 412 | 128,260 | 1 | 1 | 5,584 | 17 | 10 |
Village settlement | 70 | 574 | 1 | 33 | 133 | 0 | 6 |
Small grazing-runs | 423 | 1,129,732 | 2 | 13 | 20,369 | 10 | 1 |
Pastoral runs | 221 | 4,265,916 | 0 | 34 | 36,821 | 6 | 0 |
Pastoral licenses in mining districts under special regulations | 124 | 22,156 | 1 | 39 | 444 | 17 | 8 |
Miscellaneous leases | 333 | 163,001 | 1 | 28 | 1,599 | 8 | 7 |
Totals | 1,583 | 5,709,641 | 1 | 28 | 64,953 | 0 | 8 |
Thermal Springs (Rotorua) | 306 | 6,057 | 0 | 2 | 2,158 | 16 | 4 |
Grand totals | 25,204 | 18,264,083 | 2 | 6 | 549,530 | 17 | 3 |
Endowments (ordinary) | 875 | 400,626 | 2 | 11 | 14,084 | 5 | 10 |
Workers' dwellings— | |||||||
Ordinary Crown lands | 36 | 6 | 0 | 25.5 | *88 | 19 | 7 |
Land for settlements | 69 | 11 | 1 | 9.7 | *732 | 5 | 5 |
Tables I and II, which follow, exhibit the acreage of land taken up for settlement, and the number of holdings under each description of tenure. The lands held under pastoral license and miscellaneous leases, such as for timber and flax-cutting, coal-mining, &c., are not included in these tables. Tables III and IV show the total acreage taken up year by year since March, 1898, in each land district, and the number of holdings grouped according to size, the areas varying from less than one acre in extent to 1,000 acres and over.
The forfeitures and surrenders in respect of the lands taken up for settlement (excluding, as already remarked, pastoral and miscellaneous leases) for the last ten years were:—
1899–1900 | 510 holdings 164,003 acres. |
1900–1 | 354 ” 106,690 ” |
1901–2 | 192 ” 75,368 ” |
1902–3 | 329 ” 106,390 ” |
1903–4 | 354 ” 105,625 ” |
1904–5 | 180 holdings 89,451 acres. |
1905–6 | 154 ” 36,698 ” |
1906–7 | 324 ” 74,841 ” |
1907–8 | 269 ” 50,810 ” |
1908–9 | 189 ” 54,113 ” |
Forfeited and surrendered lands are again thrown open for selection as soon as possible, and in the majority of cases are taken up again by fresh selectors within a short time.
A full description of the various tenures under which land is dealt with is given in the article entitled “The Land System of New Zealand,” in Part III of this book.
I.—COMPARATIVE STATEMENT SHOWING ACREAGE OF LANDS SELECTED UNDER SETTLEMENT CONDITIONS (EXCLUDING PASTORAL RUNS, MISCELLANEOUS LEASES AND LICENSES, ENDOWMENTS AND THERMAL SPRINGS DISTRICT LEASES) DURING TEN YEARS ENDED 31ST MARCH, 1909. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | 1899–1900. | 1900–1. | 1901–2. | 1902–3. | 1903–4. | 1904–5. | 1905–6 | 1906–7. | 1907–8. | 1908–9. |
NOTE.—The forfeitures and surrenders for the years dealt with in the table were—for the year 1899–1900, 164,003 acres; 1900–1, 106,690 acres; 1901–2, 75,368 acres; 1902–3, 106,390 acres; 1903–4, 105,625 acres; 1904–5, 89,451 acres; 1905–6, 36,698 acres; 1906–7, 74,841 acres; 1907–8, 50,810 acres; and for 1908–9, 54,113 acres. But it must not be supposed that these relate to the acreages taken up during the same years; on the contrary, forfeitures may have their origin in selections of long standing and various dates. | ||||||||||
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
Cash lands | 23,936 | 58,703 | 27,290 | 17,194 | 22,481 | 18,991 | 11,132 | 20,357 | 28,519 | 42,177 |
Deferred payments | .. | .. | 52 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Perpetual lease and small areas | 624 | 2,499 | 10 | .. | .. | .. | 127 | .. | .. | .. |
Occupation with right of purchase | 117,771 | 262,729 | 128,893 | 118,557 | 146,953 | 138,206 | 157,432 | 215,530 | 187,799 | 123,116 |
Lease in perpetuity | 153,531 | 144,205 | 116,125 | 161,745 | 194,515 | 173,811 | 158,019 | 154,237 | 98,367 | 106,184 |
Renewable lease | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 70,535 | 218,005 |
Agricultural lease | 70 | 23 | 28 | 36 | 13 | 218 | .. | .. | 84 | .. |
Mining Districts Land Occupation leases | 2,295 | 2,123 | 2,507 | 2,434 | 4,972 | 1,914 | 1,194 | 1,044 | 3,047 | 1,490 |
Village settlement— | ||||||||||
Cash | 4 | 22 | 10 | 9 | 8 | 1 | 40 | 20 | 3 | 17 |
Occupation with right of purchase | 2 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 41 | .. | 3 | .. |
Lease in perpetuity | 1,762 | 1,082 | 456 | 619 | 514 | 208 | 1,936 | 1,012 | 2,302 | .. |
Renewable lease | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 108 | 1,167 |
Village-homestead special settlement | 31 | 376 | 469 | 1,512 | 272 | 111 | 287 | 173 | .. | .. |
Special-settlement associations (lease in perpetuity) | 2 | .. | .. | 5,761 | 729 | 223 | .. | 4 | .. | .. |
Special-settlement improved farms | 7,393 | 1,936 | 1,618 | 4,032 | 19,436 | 1,459 | 547 | 5,622 | 410 | .. |
Small grazing-runs and grazing-farms | 155,109 | 86,076 | 112,947 | 113,925 | 144,786 | 67,271 | 68,587 | 114,854 | 226,757 | 28,989 |
Totals | 462,530 | 559,774 | 390,406 | 425,824 | 534,679 | 402,413 | 399,342 | 512,853 | 617,934 | 521,145 |
II.—COMPARATIVE STATEMENT SHOWING NUMBER OF SELECTORS OF LAND UNDER SETTLEMENT CONDITIONS (EXCLUDING PASTORAL RUNS, MISCELLANEOUS LEASES AND LICENSES, ENDOWMENTS AND THERMAL SPRINGS DISTRICT LEASES) DURING TEN YEARS ENDED 31ST MARCH, 1909. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | 1899–1900 | 1900–1. | 1901–2. | 1902–3. | 1903–4. | 1904–5. | 1905–6. | 1906–7. | 1907–8. | 1908–9. |
NOTE.—The forfeitures and surrenders for the years dealt with in the table were—for the year 1899–1900, 510 holdings; 1900–1, 354 holdings; 1901–2, 192 holdings; in 1902–3, 329 holdings; in 1903–4. 354 holdings; in 1904–5. 180 holdings; 1905–6, 154 holdings; 1906–7, 324 holdings; 1907–8, 269 holdings; and in 1908–9, 189 holdings. See note to previous table as to the origin of these failures. | ||||||||||
No. | No. | No. | No. | No. | No. | No. | No. | No. | No. | |
For cash | 491 | 362 | 489 | 374 | 435 | 371 | 229 | 447 | 404 | 371 |
Deferred payments | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Perpetual lease and small areas | 2 | 3 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. |
Occupation with right of purchase | 395 | 673 | 447 | 403 | 402 | 330 | 388 | 412 | 354 | 382 |
Lease in perpetuity | 647 | 489 | 501 | 573 | 894 | 751 | 706 | 597 | 427 | 193 |
Renewable lease | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 168 | 692 |
Agricultural lease | 3 | 1 | 1 | 3 | 2 | 3 | .. | .. | 3 | .. |
Mining districts land occupation leases | 64 | 53 | 71 | 52 | 97 | 40 | 30 | 26 | 73 | 36 |
Village settlement— | ||||||||||
Cash | 6 | 35 | 21 | 19 | 10 | 2 | 39 | 15 | 3 | 11 |
Occupation with right of purchase | 3 | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | 1 | 2 | .. | 3 | .. |
Lease in perpetuity | 80 | 96 | 33 | 40 | 21 | 14 | 55 | 32 | 72 | .. |
Village-settlement renewable lease | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 15 | 168 |
Village-homestead special settlement | 6 | 7 | 30 | 34 | 23 | 8 | 49 | 17 | .. | .. |
Special-settlement associations | 1 | .. | .. | 29 | 4 | 2 | .. | 1 | .. | .. |
Improved-farm special settlement | 41 | 13 | .. | 30 | 106 | 14 | 3 | 46 | 3 | .. |
Small grazing-runs and grazing-farms | 64 | 35 | 36 | 45 | 58 | 45 | 34 | 51 | 64 | 10 |
Totals | 1,803 | 1,768 | 1,632 | 1,602 | 2,053 | 1,581 | 1,536 | 1,644 | 1,589 | 1,863 |
III.—LANDS TAKEN UP UNDER SETTLEMENT CONDITIONS DURING TEN YEARS ENDED 31ST MARCH, 1909 (EXCLUSIVE OF PASTORAL RUNS, MISCELLANEOUS LEASES AND LICENSES, ENDOWMENTS, AND THERMAL SPRINGS DISTRICT LEASES).* | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Land District. | 1899–1900. | 1900–1. | 1901–2. | 1902–3. | 1903–4. | 1904–5. | 1905–6. | 1906–7. | 1907-8. | 1908–9. |
* See notes as to forfeitures and surrenders on previous tables I and II. | ||||||||||
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
Auckland | 78,677 | 201,355 | 99,824 | 153,559 | 134,375 | 120,351 | 102,809 | 166,315 | 124,139 | 86,349 |
Hawke's Bay | 36,451 | 90,625 | 71,902 | 38,505 | 99,153 | 40,949 | 55,215 | 19,686 | 30,038 | 48,002 |
Taranaki | 54,960 | 71,000 | 23,942 | 39,353 | 69,236 | 63,005 | 35,505 | 90,453 | 45,431 | 30,192 |
Wellington | 41,388 | 48,530 | 14,300 | 13,268 | 25,432 | 53,135 | 43,063 | 64,582 | 74,646 | 25,558 |
Nelson | 10,211 | 18,918 | 29,383 | 11,237 | 16,981 | 10,340 | 22,172 | 25,009 | 45,203 | 203,809 |
Marlborough | 74,311 | 33,063 | 64,624 | 56,681 | 33,332 | 20,795 | 54,031 | 10,711 | 5,244 | 5,293 |
Canterbury | 34,218 | 20,744 | 11,575 | 45,401 | 78,363 | 4,487 | 13,418 | 22,208 | 17,560 | 35,599 |
Westland | 792 | 709 | 27,214 | 4,112 | 4,098 | 20,202 | 15,813 | 14,633 | 12,305 | 7,313 |
Otago | 68,436 | 49,901 | 23,462 | 50,176 | 51,783 | 38,487 | 29,988 | 82,175 | 250,847 | 70,343 |
Southland | 63,086 | 24,929 | 24,180 | 13,532 | 21,926 | 30,662 | 27,326 | 17,081 | 12,521 | 8,687 |
Totals | 462,530 | 559,774 | 390,406 | 425,824 | 534,679 | 402,413 | 399,340 | 512,853 | 617,934 | 521,145 |
IV.—HOLDINGS TAKEN UP UNDER SETTLEMENT CONDITIONS DURING TEN YEARS ENDED 31ST MARCH, 1909 (EXCLUSIVE OF PASTORAL RUNS, MISCELLANEOUS LEASES AND LICENSES, ENDOWMENTS, AND THERMAL SPRINGS DISTRICT LEASES), CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO SIZE. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Size. | 1899–1900. | 1900–1. | 1901–2. | 1902–3. | 1903–4. | 1904–5. | 1905–6. | 1906–7. | 1907–8. | 1908–9. |
No. | No. | No. | No. | No. | No. | No. | No. | No. | No. | |
Under 1 acre | 345 | 158 | 195 | 182 | 363 | 246 | 221 | 262 | 290 | 381 |
1 to 50 acres | 501 | 466 | 553 | 466 | 467 | 397 | 383 | 400 | 404 | 462 |
51 to 250 acres | 492 | 522 | 471 | 496 | 624 | 450 | 444 | 432 | 382 | 414 |
251 to 500 acres | 262 | 333 | 244 | 237 | 322 | 280 | 256 | 222 | 227 | 276 |
501 to 1,000 acres | 116 | 181 | 110 | 157 | 190 | 131 | 158 | 201 | 157 | 237 |
1,001 acres and upwards | 87 | 109 | 59 | 64 | 87 | 77 | 74 | 127 | 129 | 93 |
Totals | 1,803 | 1,769 | 1,632 | 1,602 | 2,053 | 1,581 | 1,536 | 1,644 | 1,589 | 1,863 |
A FULL description is given, in a special article in Section I, Part III, of the objects and method of the Land for Settlements Act, under which the acquirement by Government is authorised, through purchase from private owners, of properties for subdivision into small farms.
The report of the Board of Land Purchase Commissioners on transactions for the year ended the 31st March, 1909, states:—
During the year 121 estates (772,144 acres) were offered to the Government, forty-five properties were inspected on the ground (349,500 acres), and the Board of Land Purchase Commissioners recommended the Government to purchase fifteen estates, of an area of 100,439 acres.
The transactions for the year ended 31st March, 1909, comprised five estates, and the total area purchased was 73,156 acres, for which £339,630 was paid, and £42,796 was expended on roads, workers' dwellings, and other contingencies. The estates completely purchased were situated in Wellington, Nelson, Canterbury, and Otago.
Arrangements have been made since 31st March last for the purchase of three other estates, containing 27,180 acres, which will cost about £176,246.
Rents and interest received during the year amount to £250,623. The interest paid for the money obtained to make the purchases is £215,828, giving a balance for the year of £34,795. The credit balance in the account is now £323,821; and £162,593 has been paid to the Public Trustee as a sinking fund.
The total area of land acquired and paid for to the 31st March, 1909, is 1,195,291 acres, for which £5,146,999 was paid; and £452,681 has been spent on roads and in preparation for settlement.
The capital value of the estates acquired is thus £5,599,680.
Holders of leases in perpetuity under the Land Act may now convert their leaseholds into freeholds at a value agreed on at the time of conversion. Under this authority £12,162 was paid into the Land for Settlements Account in 1908–9, and £1,032 in 1907–8. Holders of renewable leases may pay up to 90 per cent. of the capital value of their leaseholds, and receive a relative reduction in rent. For this purpose £2,468 has been paid, and is a debt owing to the leaseholders.
The area of land selected this year, less forfeitures and surrenders, is 81,909 acres, and of this 71,219 acres were opened for selection for the first time during the year. The total area leased, excluding workers' dwellings, to the 31st March, 1909, to 4,417 tenants, is 1,053,640 acres. Of this, 678,923 acres are held under leases in perpetuity, 155,982 acres under renewable lease, and 218,735 under small-grazing-run leases and short tenures.
The area unlet at the 31st March is 141,648 acres, estimated to be worth a rental of £9,746 per annum.
Of the area selected, 347,427 acres are now in cultivated grass, 86,731 in white crops, 60,371 in green crops, and 559,111 in native grass, bush, orchards, &c. The total number of sheep depastured is 881,854, cattle 60,374, horses 15,687, and pigs 10,044.
The number of tenants of workers' dwellings acquired under the Land for Settlements Act is now seventy-two, and the united holdings amount to 11 acres 1 rood 37 perches, which gives an average for each house of 24 perches. There are also thirty-six occupiers of dwellings on ordinary Crown lands. The house-rents received come to £2,456.
A summary of the transactions is as follows:—
No. | Acres. | Prime Cost. | |
---|---|---|---|
£ | |||
Estates purchased at 31st March, 1908 | 182 | 1,122,135 | 4,807,369 |
Estates purchased during 1908–9 | 5 | 73,156 | 339,630 |
187 | 1,195,291 | £5,146,999 |
The Land for Settlements Account at the 31st March stands as under:—
Dr. | £ |
Loans current | 5,708,042 |
Rents, &c., received | 1,710,032 |
£7,418,074 | |
Cr. | £ |
Purchase-money | 5,146,999 |
Incidental expenses | 452,681 |
Interest | 1,331,980 |
Sinking fund | 162,593 |
Balance | 323,821 |
£7,418,074 |
SUMMARY OF ALL LANDS OFFERED TO GOVERNMENT UNDER “THE LAND FOR SETTLEMENTS ACT, 1908,” AND HOW DEALT WITH, FROM 1ST APRIL, 1908, TO 31ST MARCH, 1909. | ||||||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Land District. | Estates offered. | Recommended for Purchase. | Not recommended for Purchase. | Under consideration by the Board on 31st March, 1909. | Withdrawn from Negotiations. | |||||||||||||||
No. | Area. | No. | Area. | No. | Area. | No. | Area. | No. | Area. | |||||||||||
A. | R. | P. | A. | R. | P. | A. | R. | P. | A. | R. | P. | A. | R. | P. | ||||||
Auckland | 23 | 125,142 | 2 | 0 | 2 | 2,207 | 2 | 35 | 14 | 80,055 | 3 | 5 | 7 | 42,879 | 0 | 0 | … | … | ||
Hawke's Bay | 19 | 190,758 | 0 | 2 | 1 | 8,411 | 0 | 0 | 9 | 69,765 | 0 | 0 | 8 | 97,113 | 0 | 2 | 1 | 15,469 | 0 | 0 |
Taranaki | 4 | 9,245 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 3,746 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 4,999 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 500 | 0 | 0 | … | … | ||
Wellington | 39 | 168,023 | 1 | 13 | 5 | 17,688 | 2 | 0 | 18 | 29,825 | 3 | 13 | 12 | 116,911 | 0 | 0 | 4 | 3,598 | 0 | 0 |
Marlborough | 4 | 103,459 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 37,030 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 7,000 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 59,429 | 0 | … | … | |||
Nelson | 2 | 18,085 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 2,721 | 0 | 0 | … | … | 1 | 15,364 | 0 | 0 | … | … | ||||
Westland | 1 | 5,940 | 0 | 0 | … | … | 1 | 5,940 | 0 | 0 | … | … | … | … | ||||||
Canterbury | 18 | 94,457 | 3 | 23 | 1 | 26 | 0 | 0 | 6 | 19,636 | 3 | 23 | 10 | 61,195 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 13,600 | 0 | 0 |
Otago | 10 | 54,296 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 25,872 | 0 | 0 | 5 | 7,312 | 0 | 0 | 3 | 21,112 | 0 | 0 | … | … | ||
Southland | 1 | 2,737 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 2,737 | 0 | 0 | … | … | … | … | … | … | ||||||
Totals | 121 | 772,143 | 2 | 38 | 15 | 100,439 | 0 | 35 | 56 | 224,534 | 2 | 1 | 44 | 414,503 | 0 | 2 | 6 | 32,667 | 0 | 0 |
SUMMARY OF ESTATES ACQUIRED UP TO THE 31ST MARCH, 1909, AND AMOUNTS OF PURCHASE-MONEY. | ||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Name of Land District. | No. of Estates acquired before 31st March, 1908. | Areas acquired before 31st March, 1908. | No. of Estates acquired from 1st April, 1908, to 31st March, 1909. | Area acquired from 1st April, 1908, to 31st March, 1909. | Total Numbers of Estates to 31st March, 1909. | Total Area to 31st March, 1909. | Purchase-money. | Incidental Expenses, Roads, Preliminaries, &c. | ||||||
A. | R. | P. | A. | R. | P. | A. | R. | P. | £ | £ | ||||
Auckland | 27 | 277,110 | 2 | 36 | … | … | 27 | 277,110 | 2 | 36 | 449,053 | 82,103 | ||
Hawke's Bay | 22 | 164,434 | 1 | 4 | … | … | 22 | 164,434 | 1 | 4 | 1,035,159 | 74,966 | ||
Taranaki | 4 | 4,609 | 0 | 8 | … | … | 4 | 4,609 | 0 | 8 | 79,863 | 6,073 | ||
Wellington | 25 | 55,646 | 0 | 34 | 1 | 5,178 | 2 | 25 | 26 | 60,824 | 3 | 19 | 473,629 | 60,797 |
Marlborough | 9 | 113,749 | 2 | 21 | … | 1,230 | 0 | 0 | 9 | 114,979 | 2 | 21 | 354,463 | 44,905 |
Nelson | 1 | 6,235 | 3 | 10 | 1 | 18,111 | 0 | 38 | 2 | 24,347 | 0 | 8 | 29,975 | 1,895 |
Westland | 2 | 5,124 | 3 | 26 | … | … | 2 | 5,124 | 3 | 26 | 8,343 | 2,900 | ||
Canterbury | 59 | 262,002 | 2 | 18 | 1 | 25,174 | 2 | 36 | 60 | 287,177 | 1 | 14 | 1,551,364 | 76,500 |
Otago | 27 | 179,048 | 1 | 37 | 2 | 23,461 | 1 | 18 | 29 | 202,509 | 3 | 15 | 963,927 | 83,549 |
Southland | 6 | 54,173 | 3 | 37 | … | … | 6 | 54,173 | 3 | 37 | 201,723 | 18,992 | ||
Totals | 182 | 1,122,135 | 2 | 31 | 5 | 73,155 | 3 | 37 | 187 | 1,195,291 | 2 | 28 | 5,146,999 | 452,680 |
NUMBER OF SELECTORS, HOUSES, PERSONS RESIDENT, VALUE OF IMPROVEMENTS AND TOTAL AMOUNT ADVANCED TO SETTLERS FOR BUILDINGS, &c., UNDER THE LAND FOR SETTLEMENTS ACTS, AS ON 31ST MARCH, 1969. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
District. | Number of Selectors. | Number of Houses on Holdings. | Number of Persons resident on Holdings. | Value of Improvements. | Total Amount advanced to Selectors for Buildings, &c. | ||||
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | ||||
Auckland | 710 | 545 | 2,309 | 183,722 | 5 | 9 | 1,990 | 5 | 0 |
Hawke's Bay | 583 | 584 | 2,189 | 260,757 | 9 | 2 | .. | ||
Taranaki | 37 | 38 | 200 | 8,795 | 0 | 0 | 337 | 10 | 0 |
Wellington | 351 | 309 | 1,343 | 119,991 | 0 | 0 | 2,510 | 0 | 0 |
Nelson | 26 | 17 | 71 | 4,721 | 17 | 0 | .. | ||
Marlborough | 375 | 246 | 1,026 | 159,261 | 0 | 0 | .. | ||
Westland | 29 | 22 | 117 | 12,716 | 2 | 0 | .. | ||
Canterbury | 1,286 | 1,102 | 4,830 | 477,684 | 12 | 8 | 2,760 | 10 | 0 |
Otago | 768 | 563 | 2,158 | 188,815 | 6 | 6 | .. | ||
Southland | 251 | 212 | 932 | 67,591 | 11 | 0 | .. | ||
Totals | 4,416 | 3,638 | 15,175 | 1,484,056 | 4 | 1 | 7,598 | 5 | 0 |
Table of Contents
THERE are five banks of issue doing business in New Zealand, two of these institutions, the Bank of New Zealand and the National Bank of New Zealand, being incorporated by special Acts of the General Assembly of the Dominion. The Bank of New Zealand has branches in London, Australia, and Fiji, while its establishments within the Dominion number 105, the other four banks having between them 138 such establishments, a total of 243, being an average of one bank to every 3,985 inhabitants, as against one bank to every 2,650 inhabitants in the Commonwealth of Australia.
The paid-up capital of the above banks, their reserve funds, the rate and amount of their last dividend as on the 31st December, 1908, was as follows:—
Bank. | Paid-up Capital. | Rate per Cent. per Annum of Last Dividend and Bonus. | Amount of Last Half-yearly Dividend and Bonus. | Reserve Fund. |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Interest on stock. † For twelve months. | ||||
£ | Per Cent. | £ | £ | |
Bank of New Zealand— | ||||
4-per-cent. stock guaranteed by Government of New Zealand | 1,000,000 | 4* | 40,000* | .. |
Preferred shares subscribed for by Government of New Zealand | 500,000 | 7 1/2 | 37,500† | .. |
Capital payable by shareholders | 500,000 | 10 | 50,000† | 504,097 |
Union Bank of Australia (Limited) | 1,500,000 | 10 and bonus 2 per cent. | 105,000 | 1,371,057 |
Bank of New South Wales | 2,500,000 | 10 | 125,000 | 1,600,000 |
Bank of Australasia | 1,600,000 | 12 and bonus 2 per cent. | 112,000 | 1,566,100 |
National Bank of New Zealand (Limited) | 375,000 | 10 and bonus 2 per cent. | 26,250 | 390,613 |
7,975,000 | 495,750 | 5,431,867 |
The development of banking in New Zealand since the year 1857 has been very great. Taking for each year the average of the four quarters' returns made by the banks of issue, the figures for 1857, 1870, 1880, 1890, 1900, and 1908 are:—
Year. | Deposits. | Advances. | Assets. | Liabilities. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
1857 | 343,316 | .. | 419,860 | 432,494 |
1870 | 3,127,769 | 4,547,217 | 6,315,354 | 3,819,670 |
1880 | 8,538,935 | 11,300,404 | 14,220,275 | 9,550,177 |
1890 | 12,368,610 | 14,096,446 | 17,735,259 | 13,356,598 |
1900 | 15,570,610 | 12,084,744 | 17,314,535 | 16,964,582 |
1908 | 21,821,753 | 22,495,576 | 29,098,567 | 23,611,903 |
In 1880 the deposits of these banks were £18 per head of the mean population; in 1890 they were £19.92 per head; in 1900 they were £20.39, and in 1908, £23.09. The ratio of advances to deposits, which was 132.34 per cent. in 1880, reached its maximum in 1883, when it stood at 173.35 per cent. The proportion since that year fell, till in 1903 it was only 75.96 per cent. In 1904 the ratio stood at 82.10 per cent., in 1905 at 80.77 per cent, in 1906 at 79.54 per cent., and in 1908 at 103.08 per cent.
In 1886 the average amount of advances made by the banks was £15,853,420, equal to £27.23 per head of the mean population. The advances gradually declined in amount and proportion to population until 1891, when they were in value £11,549,145, or £18.34 per head. In 1897 advances stood at £10,892,111, or £15.09 per head, which is the lowest average since the year 1872. From thence there was continuous rise both in amounts of advances and rates per head of population until 1908, for which the figures are £22,495,576, or £23.80 per head. The discounts in 1908 amounted to £2,235,209, or £2.37 per head of mean population. The largest amount of discounts in any year was £6,061,959 in 1879, a rate of £13.53 per head. From 1879 there was a fall year by year until 1896, when the sum was £1,756,791, or £2.49 per head, since when the ratio has fluctuated between £2.45 and £2.19 per head.
The liabilities of the five banks, taking an average of the four quarters of each year since 1900, are shown in the next table. The figures which follow refer to the New Zealand business only.
Year. | Notes in Circulation. | bills in Circulation. | Balances due to other Banks. | Deposits. | Total Liabilities. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1901 | 1,361,355 | 51,296 | 42,536 | 16,034,848 | 17,490,035 |
1902 | 1,375,788 | 57,107 | 36,400 | 17,231,768 | 18,701,063 |
1903 | 1,450,267 | 56,162 | 46,336 | 19,011,114 | 20,563,879 |
1904 | 1,468,161 | 54,409 | 45,829 | 19,074,960 | 20,643,359 |
1905 | 1,468,977 | 77,055 | 52,533 | 20,545,601 | 22,144,166 |
1906 | 1,574,254 | 91,969 | 54,542 | 22,422,243 | 24,143,008 |
1907 | 1,644,645 | 97,727 | 74,865 | 23,517,111 | 25,334,348 |
1908 | 1,615,109 | 93,300 | 81,741 | 21,821,753 | 23,611,903 |
The assets, as shown below, for the periods corresponding to those above, include Colonial Government securities, which in 1908 amounted to £1,263,754.
Year. | Coin and Bullion. | Notes and Bills discounted. | Debts due, exclusive of Bad Debts. | All other Assets. | Total Assets. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1901 | 2,996,345 | 1,896,869 | 10,251,466 | 3,277,594 | 18,422,274 |
1902 | 3,201,824 | 1,814,639 | 10,933,135 | 3,049,582 | 18,999,180 |
1903 | 3,608,941 | 1,893,808 | 11,542,185 | 2,868,612 | 19,913,546 |
1904 | 3,896,195 | 2,072,356 | 12,578,842 | 2,345,703 | 20,893,096 |
1905 | 4,006,108 | 2,125,511 | 13,370,885 | 2,268,021 | 21,770,525 |
1906 | 4,593,954 | 2,068,404 | 14,580,925 | 2,586,650 | 23,829,933 |
1907 | 4,836,718 | 2,014,848 | 16,499,197 | 3,233,476 | 26,584,239 |
1908 | 4,840,942 | 2,235,209 | 18,937,599 | 3,084,817 | 29,098,567 |
The total amount of deposits, the amount per head of population, the total advances, and the ratio of advances to deposits, taking the average of the four quarters for each of the past ten years, is as follows:—
Year. | Deposits. | Advances. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total Amount. | Per Head of Population. | Total Amount. | Ratio to Deposits. | |||
£ | £ | s. | d. | £ | Per Cent. | |
1899 | 14,591,223 | 19 | 9 | 2 | 11,806,859 | 80.92 |
1900 | 15,570,610 | 20 | 7 | 10 | 12,084,744 | 77.61 |
1901 | 16,034,848 | 20 | 12 | 2 | 13,106,909 | 81.74 |
1902 | 17,231,768 | 21 | 12 | 0 | 13,666,457 | 79.31 |
1903 | 19,011,114 | 23 | 3 | 7 | 14,440,403 | 75.96 |
1904 | 19,074,960 | 22 | 11 | 5 | 15,661,253 | 82.10 |
1905 | 20,545,601 | 23 | 12 | 5 | 16,595,156 | 80.77 |
1906 | 22,422,243 | 25 | 0 | 10 | 17,833,640 | 79.54 |
1907 | 23,517,111 | 25 | 11 | 10 | 19,838,799 | 84.35 |
1908 | 21,821,753 | 23 | 1 | 10 | 22,495,576 | 103.08 |
“The Banking Act, 1908,” consolidates the law of New Zealand relating to the general business of banking in the Dominion. The Act provides that the incorporation of banks by Royal Charter shall be as effectual within New Zealand as Acts of the General Assembly. The number of directors is prescribed, and authority given to any bank to increase its capital on a resolution of the shareholders. Transfers of shares on which there is any liability must be approved by the directors, or their duly appointed attorney or attorneys. The Governor may empower any bank to issue and circulate notes, subject to the provisions and restrictions contained in the charter or letters patent under which such bank is incorporated, all such notes to be payable in gold only at the office of the bank at the place of issue, such notes to be a first charge on all assets of the bank. Defacing bank-notes is an offence punishable by fine. Every bank trading in the Dominion is required to furnish quarterly statements of its business, for publication in the Gazette. A sworn copy of an entry in the books of a bank shall in all legal proceedings be evidence of such entry, and a bank is not required in any legal proceedings to which it is not a party to produce its books before a Court, unless ordered by a Judge, for special cause. Provision is made for bank holidays and for the destruction of cheques, drafts, bills of exchange, or promissory notes, after the expiration of ten years from the date or due date of such documents.
Part II of “The Bills of Exchange Act, 1908,” consolidates the law relating to cheques on a bank.
“The Companies Act, 1908,” with the exception of Part IX (as to companies incorporated outside New Zealand), and also of the provisions relating to branch registers, does not apply to companies formed within and carrying on business within the Dominion, but the whole Act applies to companies incorporated outside the Dominion.
This Act was passed in anticipation of guaranteed shares or stock issued under the authority of the Act of 1894, to the extent of two million pounds sterling, reaching maturity on the 19th July of the year 1904, and of the expiry of the term of currency of the debentures issued by the Assets Realisation Board (31st March, 1904). It also makes provisions under which the remaining liability of the proprietors of the Bank, under sec ion 21 of “The Banking Act, 1861,” ranks as ordinary uncalled capital, and for the issue of fresh shares to the Government in lieu of the preferred shares originally issued to the Crown, but afterwards repurchased by the Bank. Besides the above, the Act deals with other matters affecting the business of the Bank and the Assets Realisation Board.
Every ordinary share in the Bank is deemed to be a share of the nominal value of £6 13s. 4d., paid up to the extent only of the amount actually paid on account of instalments of the call in respect of such share, leaving a liability of the balance of instalments, and the further liability of £3 6s. 8d. per share, but no more.
The guaranteed stock issued under “The Share Guaranteed, 1894,” to the extent of two million pounds, matured on the 19th July, 1904, and has been redeemed by the Bank, and a new issue of guaranteed stock, representing the sum of one million pounds sterling, having a currency not exceeding ten years, has been made in lieu thereof.
The preferred shares, representing £500,000 new capital, issued under the authority of “The Bank of New Zealand and Banking Act, 1895,” and subsequently repurchased by the Bank, have been cancelled; and in lieu thereof the Government of New Zealand purchased 75,000 preference shares of the Bank, fully paid, representing £500,000 new capital. These shares rank for dividend purposes in priority to ordinary shares to the extent of 5 per cent. per annum (non-cumulative), and for dividends in excess of 5 per cent. they are entitled to only half the rate payable on ordinary shares; so that where, for example, the dividend on the ordinary shares is at the rate of 6 per cent., the dividend on the preference shares will be at the rate of 5 1/2 per cent. The maximum rate of dividend payable on preference shares is 10 per cent., while that payable on ordinary shares is not limited. Otherwise the preference shares confer the same rights and privileges as ordinary shares.
The Act empowered the Assets Board, for the purpose of redeeming such of its debentures as might be outstanding at maturity, to issue fresh debentures, a currency of five years, for a sum not exceeding in all the face value of the residue of the outstanding debt, and bearing interest at a rate not higher than 3 1/2 per cent. per annum.
The properties vested in the Assets Board were to be valued at appointed times, and the actual deficiency between such value and the amount of outstanding debentures ascertained. When the assets were found to be sufficient to meet liabilities, the Governor by Order in Council declared that the Board should cease to exist, its properties being handed over to the Bank, which thereupon was empowered to redeem all the outstanding debentures of the Board.
A Proclamation by the Governor in Council was published in a supplement to the New Zealand Gazette, dated 7th December, 1906, to the effect that valuations in the terms of the above provisions having been duly made and confirmed by the Valuer-General, the assets were found to be sufficient to meet the outstanding liabilities, and the Assets Realisation Board, from the 17th December, 1906, should cease to exist.
December and June, as the dates for holding the half-yearly and annual meetings, are substituted for February and August. Special provision for voting at elections of directors (by papers forwarded and returned through the post) is made, and the date of election of the chairman is altered from January to April.
The capital stock of one million pounds sterling issued by the Bank under authority of the Act of 1903, is to have priority, both as to capital and dividend, as against the assets of the Bank, over all existing shares of the Bank, whether preference or ordinary. Further provisions of this Act deal with the form in which the stock may be issued, the issue of fresh certificates on transfer, loss, or destruction of certificates or warrants, also as to the countersigning of certificates or warrants.
The appointment and term of office of Auditors is also dealt with.
The number of post-offices open for the transaction of savings-bank business at the end of 1908 was 593.
There were 80,133 new accounts opened in the year, and 57,829 accounts were closed. The total number of open accounts at the and of 1908 was 342,077, or 1 in every 2.81 of the population.
The deposits received during the year amounted to £9,674,075, and the withdrawals to £9,417,820, the excess of deposits over withdrawals having thus been £256,255. The total sum standing at credit of all accounts on the 31st December, 1908, was £12,159,294, which gave an average of £35 10s. 11d. to the credit of each open account.
The number of open accounts (as on the 31st December) for five years are classified according to amounts at credit of each:—
1900. | 1902. | 1904. | 1906. | 1908. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Exceeding £500 and not exceeding £600, 1,361 depositors, exceeding £600, 926 depositors. | |||||
Not exceeding £20 | 142,368 | 161,989 | 187,631 | 212,605 | 244,459 |
Exceeding £20 and up to £50 | 22,333 | 25,520 | 28,231 | 33,314 | 37,069 |
” £50 ” £100 | 13,704 | 16,621 | 18,363 | 21,748 | 24,021 |
” £100 ” £200 | 11,173 | 14,657 | 15,583 | 17,752 | 19,790 |
” £200 ” £300 | 5,151 | 5,473 | 5,624 | 7,585 | 8,591 |
” £300 ” £400 | 1,238 | 1,619 | 1,918 | 2,841 | 3,872 |
” £400 ” £500 | 773 | 860 | 956 | 1,506 | 1,988 |
” £500 | 668 | 726 | 858 | 1,395 | 2,287* |
Totals | 197,408 | 227,465 | 259,164 | 298,746 | 342,077 |
The following were the securities, &c., standing in the name of the Postmaster-General on account of the Post-Office Savings-Bank Fund on the 31st December, 1908:—
Description of Securities, &c. | Nominal Value. | Value at Cost Price. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
“The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act, 1899,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 125,000 | 0 | 0 | 125,000 | 0 | 0 |
“The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act, 1900,” Debentures, 4 per cent. | 2,200 | 0 | 0 | 2,199 | 0 | 0 |
“The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act, 1901,” Debentures, 4 per cent. | 17,600 | 0 | 0 | 17,600 | 0 | 0 |
“The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act, 1901,” Debentures, 4 per cent. | 2,500 | 0 | 0 | 2,500 | 0 | 0 |
“The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act, 1901,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 15,000 | 0 | 0 | 15,000 | 0 | 0 |
“The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act, 1902,” Debentures, 4 per cent,. | 2,700 | 0 | 0 | 2,700 | 0 | 0 |
“The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act, 1902,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 125,000 | 0 | 0 | 125,000 | 0 | 0 |
“The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act, 1903,” Debentures, 4 per cent. | 48,625 | 0 | 0 | 48,625 | 0 | 0 |
“The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act, 1903,” Debentures, 4 per cent. | 167,900 | 0 | 0 | 167,900 | 0 | 0 |
“The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act, 1906,” Debentures, 4 per cent. | 51,550 | 0 | 0 | 51,550 | 0 | 0 |
“The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act, 1906,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 500,000 | 0 | 0 | 500,000 | 0 | 0 |
“The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act, 1907,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 200,000 | 0 | 0 | 200,000 | 0 | 0 |
Canadian Debentures, 3 3/4 per cent. | 4,600 | 0 | 0 | 4,623 | 0 | 0 |
Canadian Debentures, 4 per cent. | 4,500 | 0 | 0 | 4,590 | 0 | 0 |
Canadian Debentures, 4 per cent. | 1,600 | 0 | 0 | 1,656 | 0 | 0 |
Canadian Stock, 4 per cent. | 3,142 | 10 | 8 | 3,205 | 7 | 8 |
Canadian Stock, 4 per cent. | 20,932 | 9 | 7 | 21,141 | 16 | 1 |
Canadian Stock, 3 1/4 per cent. | 6,421 | 16 | 11 | 6,453 | 19 | 1 |
Canadian Stock, 3 1/2 per cent. | 34,022 | 11 | 8 | 33,852 | 9 | 3 |
Canadian Stock, 3 per cent. | 5,000 | 0 | 0 | 4,800 | 0 | 0 |
Canadian Stock, 2 1/2 per cent. | 13,666 | 15 | 11 | 10,933 | 8 | 9 |
The Cape of Good Hope Consolidated Stock, 3 1/2 per cent. | 200 | 0 | 0 | 186 | 1 | 3 |
“The Consolidated Loan Act, 1867,” Debentures, 4 per cent. | 13,000 | 0 | 0 | 12,480 | 0 | 0 |
“The Consolidated Stock Act, 1884,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 194,200 | 0 | 0 | 194,200 | 0 | 0 |
“The Consolidated Stock Act, 1884,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 283,500 | 0 | 0 | 283,500 | 0 | 0 |
“The Consolidated Stock Act, 1884,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 100,000 | 0 | 0 | 100,000 | 0 | 0 |
“The Consolidated Stock Act, 1884,” Debentures, 3 per cent. | 65,000 | 0 | 0 | 65,000 | 0 | 0 |
“The Dairy Industry Act, 1898,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 1,781 | 0 | 0 | 1,781 | 0 | 0 |
“The Defence and other Purposes Loan Act, 1870,” Debentures, 4 per cent. | 75,000 | 0 | 0 | 72,000 | 0 | 0 |
“The Defence and other Purposes Loan Act, 1870,” Debentures, 4 1/2 per cent. | 8,100 | 0 | 0 | 8,100 | 0 | 0 |
Dunedin Garrison Hall Debentures, 4 1/2 per cent | 5,000 | 0 | 0 | 5,000 | 0 | 0 |
“The General Purposes Loan Act, 1873,” Debentures, 4 per cent. | 5,200 | 0 | 0 | 4,342 | 0 | 0 |
Gold Coast Stock, 3 per cent. | 18,000 | 0 | 0 | 15,120 | 0 | 0 |
“The Government Advances to Settlers Act, 1894,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 300,000 | 0 | 0 | 300,000 | 0 | 0 |
“The Government Advances to Settlers Act, 1906,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 555,000 | 0 | 0 | 555,000 | 0 | 0 |
“The Government Advances to Settlers Extension Act, 1901,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 80,000 | 0 | 0 | 80,000 | 0 | 0 |
“The Government Advances to Workers Act, 1906,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 25,000 | 0 | 0 | 25,000 | 0 | 0 |
“The Government Advances to Workers Act, 1906,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 205,000 | 0 | 0 | 205,000 | 0 | 0 |
“The Government Loans to Local Bodies Act, 1886,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 231,500 | 0 | 0 | 231,500 | 0 | 0 |
Greymouth Harbour Board Debentures, 4 per cent. | 200,000 | 0 | 0 | 200,000 | 0 | 0 |
Hamilton Borough Debentures, 4 1/2 per cent. | 3,000 | 0 | 0 | 3,000 | 0 | 0 |
Hokitika Harbour Board Debentures, 4 per cent. | 7,225 | 0 | 0 | 7,225 | 0 | 0 |
Hong Kong Stock, 3 1/2 per cent. | 14,260 | 17 | 5 | 14,117 | 8 | 0 |
“The Hutt Railway and Road Improvement Act, 1903,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent | 100,000 | 0 | 0 | 100,000 | 0 | 0 |
“The Hutt Railway and Road Improvement Act, 1905,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 50,000 | 0 | 0 | 50,000 | 0 | 0 |
“The Immigration and Public Works Loan Act, 1870,” Debentures, 4 per cent. | 20,900 | 0 | 0 | 20,527 | 10 | 0 |
“The Immigration and Public Works Loan Act, 1870,” Debentures, 4 per cent. | 175,300 | 0 | 0 | 168,372 | 0 | 0 |
India Stock, 3 per cent. | 11 | 12 | 3 | 10 | 5 | 0 |
India Stock, 3 1/2 per cent. | 216 | 14 | 5 | 213 | 18 | 9 |
Inscribed Stock, 3 1/2 per cent. | 618,000 | 0 | 0 | 618,000 | 0 | 0 |
Inscribed Stock, 3 per cent. | 2,260,495 | 11 | 1 | 2,244,582 | 18 | 0 |
Irish Land Stock, 2 3/4 per cent. | 100 | 0 | 0 | 89 | 15 | 0 |
“The Land for Settlements Consolidation Act, 1900,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 741,066 | 0 | 0 | 741,066 | 0 | 0 |
The Land for Settlements Acts, 1894 and 1897, Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 62,000 | 0 | 0 | 62,000 | 0 | 0 |
“The Land for Settlement Act, 1900,” Debentures, 4 per cent. | 13,900 | 0 | 0 | 13,900 | 0 | 0 |
“The Land for Settlements Consolidation Act, 1900,” Debentures, 4 per cent. | 1,100 | 0 | 0 | 1,100 | 0 | 0 |
“The Land for Settlements Consolidation Act, 1900,” Debentures, 4 per cent. | 27,000 | 0 | 0 | 27,000 | 0 | 0 |
“The Land for Settlements Consolidation Act, 1900,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 10,650 | 0 | 0 | 10,650 | 0 | 0 |
“The Land for Settlements Consolidation Act, 1900,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 28,000 | 0 | 0 | 28,000 | 0 | 0 |
“The Lands Improvement and Native Lands Acquisition Act, 1894,” Debentures 3 1/2 per cent. | 339,000 | 0 | 0 | 339,000 | 0 | 0 |
Leeds Corporation Stock, 3 per cent. | 14,000 | 0 | 0 | 12,280 | 0 | 0 |
“The Local Bodies' Loans Act, 1901,” Debentures, 4 per cent. | 55,000 | 0 | 0 | 55,000 | 0 | 0 |
“The Local Bodies' Loans Act, 1901,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 1,246,000 | 0 | 0 | 1,246,000 | 0 | 0 |
“The Local Bodies' Loans Act, 1908,” Debentures 3 1/2 per cent. | 50,000 | 0 | 0 | 50,000 | 0 | 0 |
“The Maori Land Settlement Act, 1905,” Debentures, 4 per cent. | 600 | 0 | 0 | 600 | 0 | 0 |
“The Maori Land Settlement Act Amendment Act, 1907,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 50,000 | 0 | 0 | 50,000 | 0 | 0 |
New South Wales Debentures, 4 per cent. | 19,800 | 0 | 0 | 20,097 | 0 | 0 |
New South Wales Stock, 4 per cent. | 5,486 | 6 | 7 | 5,815 | 10 | 2 |
New South Wales Stock, 3 1/2 per cent. | 32,000 | 0 | 0 | 31,840 | 0 | 0 |
New South Wales Stock, 3 1/2 per cent. | 53,000 | 0 | 0 | 52,735 | 0 | 0 |
New South Wales Stock, 3 1/2 per cent. | 10,496 | 8 | 10 | 10,417 | 15 | 5 |
“The New Zealand Consols Act, 1894,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 27,590 | 0 | 0 | 27,496 | 5 | 0 |
Oamaru Borough Consolidated Loan, Debentures, 5 per cent. | 13,800 | 0 | 0 | 13,800 | 0 | 0 |
Oamaru Harbour Bonds, Debentures, 5 1/2 per cent. | 30,000 | 0 | 0 | 30,000 | 0 | 0 |
Patea Harbour Board Debentures, 4 1/2 per cent. | 26,870 | 0 | 0 | 26,870 | 0 | 0 |
“The Post and Telegraph Act, 1908,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 200,000 | 0 | 0 | 200,000 | 0 | 0 |
“The Government Railways Act, 1908,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 40,000 | 0 | 0 | 40,000 | 0 | 0 |
Reading Corporation Stock, 3 per cent. | 6,500 | 0 | 0 | 5,795 | 3 | 9 |
“The Reserve Fund Securities Act, 1907,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 800,000 | 0 | 0 | 800,000 | 0 | 0 |
“The Scenery Preservation Act, 1903,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 30,000 | 0 | 0 | 30,000 | 0 | 0 |
Sheffield Corporation Stock. 3 per cent. | 963 | 15 | 10 | 838 | 10 | 0 |
South Australian Debentures, 4 per cent. | 13,000 | 0 | 0 | 13,130 | 0 | 0 |
South Australian Debentures, 4 per cent. | 9,700 | 0 | 0 | 9,700 | 0 | 0 |
South Australian Debentures, 4 per cent. | 1,500 | 0 | 0 | 1,515 | 0 | 0 |
South Australian Stock, 4 per cent. | 906 | 15 | 6 | 915 | 16 | 10 |
South Australian Stock, 4 per cent. | 191 | 10 | 0 | 193 | 8 | 4 |
South Australian Stock, 4 per cent. | 1,772 | 16 | 2 | 1,861 | 9 | 0 |
South Australian Stock, 4 per cent. | 1,979 | 18 | 9 | 1,999 | 14 | 9 |
South Australian Stock, 3 1/2 per cent. | 39,000 | 0 | 0 | 38,220 | 0 | 0 |
Southern Nigeria Stock, 3 1/2 per cent. | 17,000 | 0 | 0 | 16,320 | 0 | 0 |
“The State Coal-mines Act, 1901,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 100,000 | 0 | 0 | 100,000 | 0 | 0 |
“The State Fire Insurance Act, 1903,” Debentures, 4 per cent. | 500 | 0 | 0 | 500 | 0 | 0 |
“The State Fire Insurance Act, 1903,” Debentures, 3 1/2 per cent. | 1,500 | 0 | 0 | 1,500 | 0 | 0 |
Thames Harbour Board Debentures, 4 per cent. | 10,000 | 0 | 0 | 10,00 | 0 | 0 |
“The Public Revenues Act, 1893” (Treasury Bills), 3 1/2 per cent. | 299,200 | 0 | 0 | 299,200 | 0 | |
Transvaal Stock, 3 per cent. | 42,602 | 18 | 5 | 40,046 | 14 | 11 |
Trinidad Stock, 4 per cent. | 2,861 | 9 | 10 | 2,918 | 14 | 5 |
Victorian Debentures, 4 per cent. | 10,000 | 0 | 0 | 10,100 | 0 | 0 |
Victorian Stock, 4 per cent. | 11,073 | 17 | 8 | 11,184 | 12 | 5 |
Victorian Stock, 4 per cent. | 19,443 | 12 | 1 | 19,638 | 1 | 5 |
Victorian Stock, 4 per cent. | 1,547 | 16 | 9 | 1,547 | 16 | 9 |
Victorian Stock, 4 per cent. | 750 | 15 | 5 | 758 | 5 | 7 |
Victorian Stock, 3 1/2 per cent. | 24,000 | 0 | 0 | 23,520 | 0 | 0 |
Victorian Stock, 3 1/2 per cent. | 60,000 | 0 | 0 | 58,800 | 0 | 0 |
Victorian Stock, 3 per cent. | 12,379 | 19 | 10 | 10,708 | 13 | 10 |
Wellington City Council Debentures, 4 per cent. | 100,000 | 0 | 0 | 99,000 | 0 | 0 |
Wellington City Council Debentures, 4 per cent. | 25,000 | 0 | 0 | 24,500 | 0 | 0 |
Wellington Harbour Board Debentures, 4 1/2 per cent. | 28,900 | 0 | 0 | 28,900 | 0 | 0 |
Westport Harbour Board, 4 per cent. | 489,500 | 0 | 0 | 489,500 | 0 | 0 |
Totals | 12,226,086 | 1 | 7 | 12,182,157 | 9 | 5 |
Most of this fund is invested in securities of the New Zealand General Government. Summarising the figures shows the investments to be:—
£ | |
---|---|
In New Zealand Government securities. | 10,866,280 |
In local bodies' securities | 934,295 |
In other securities | 425,511 |
Total | £12,226,086 |
There are five savings-banks not connected with the Post Office. The total amount deposited in them in 1908 was £1,124,510, of which the deposits by Maoris comprised £66. The withdrawals reached the sum of £1,121,285, or less than the total deposits by £3,225. The total amount to the credit of the depositors at the end of the year was £1,352,972, of which sum £172 belonged to Maoris.
The deposits in the savings-banks of New South Wales on 31st December, 1907, of the other States of the Commonwealth on 30th June, 1908, and of New Zealand on 31st December, 1908, were as given below. The figures for Australian States are taken from the Official Year-book of the Commonwealth:—
State. | Number of Depositors. | Amount on Deposit at End of Year. | Average Amount per Depositor at End of Year. | Deposits to Credit per Head of Population. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Inclusive of 2,645 depositors in school penny savings-banks. | ||||||||
£ | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | ||
New South Wales | 421,928 | 17,530,157 | 41 | 10 | 11 | 11 | 3 | 6 |
Victoria | 511,581 | 13,428,676 | 26 | 5 | 0 | 10 | 13 | 10 |
Queensland | 100,324 | 4,921,881 | 49 | 1 | 2 | 8 | 18 | 4 |
South Australia | 172,278 | 5,820,161 | 33 | 15 | 8 | 14 | 12 | 3 |
Western Australia | *72,178 | 2,885,463 | 39 | 19 | 6 | 10 | 17 | 4 |
Tasmania | 55,620 | 1,560,951 | 28 | 1 | 4 | 8 | 13 | 1 |
Commonwealth | 1,333,909 | 46,147,289 | 34 | 11 | 11 | 10 | 18 | 8 |
New Zealand | 388,945 | 13,512,266 | 34 | 14 | 10 | 14 | 1 | 4 |
Thus it would appear that in New Zealand the average amount to the credit of each depositor and the amount per head of population are each higher than in the Commonwealth as a whole, although in the States of Queensland, New South Wales, and Western Australia the average per depositor is higher than in this country.
If the total deposits in the banks of issue at the end of the year be assumed to be equal to the average deposits for the four quarters of the year, then it may be affirmed that, exclusive of Government moneys, the deposits in the said banks of issue and in the two classes of savings-banks amounted at the end of 1908 to £34,031,162. In addition, there are the deposits with building societies, which in 1907 were £523,544, and it is known that there were also deposits with financial companies of which no particulars have been supplied. The known deposits reach an average of £35 19s. 5d. per head of the population, exclusive of Maoris.
There were 107 registered building societies in operation on the 31st March, 1908. Of these, 72 were terminable, societies, and 35 were permanent.
The dates upon which these societies close their accounts vary considerably within the year, but the figures given below may be taken as corresponding to the periods stated. The liabilities and assets of all the societies at the close of each of five financial years were as follows:—
LIABILITIES OF BUILDING AND INVESTMENT SOCIETIES, 1903–4 to 1907–8. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | To Shareholders (including Reserve Funds and Undivided Profits) | Deposits. | To Bankers and other Creditors. | Total Liabilities. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
1903–4 | 1,099,282 | 360,129 | 28,896 | 1,488,307 |
1904–5 | 1,195,195 | 401,968 | 36,142 | 1,633,305 |
1905–6 | 1,316,205 | 433,490 | 43,462 | 1,793,157 |
1906–7 | 1,429,254 | 484,991 | 77,955 | 1,992,200 |
1907–8 | 1,588,606 | 523,544 | 93,696 | 2,205,846 |
ASSETS OF BUILDING AND INVESTMENT SOCIETIES, 1903–4 TO 1907–8. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Advances on Mortgage. | Other Investments. | Cash in Hand and on Deposit. | Total Assets. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
1903–4 | 1,401,112 | 34,465 | 52,730 | 1,488,307 |
1904–5 | 1,535,497 | 34,580 | 63,228 | 1,633,305 |
1905–6 | 1,685,574 | 37,256 | 70,327 | 1,793,157 |
1906–7 | 1,867,213 | 44,543 | 80,444 | 1,992,200 |
1907–8 | 2,065,163 | 56,983 | 83,700 | 2,205,846 |
During the year ended 31st December, 1908, 283 joint-stock companies, with a total nominal capital of £4,364,952, were registered under the provisions of “The Companies Act, 1908,” including 117 private companies, with a nominal capital of £977,857, and fifty-six mining companies, with a nominal capital of £673,925.
The Registrar of Friendly Societies received returns for the year 1908 from 539 central bodies, lodges, courts, tents, &c., having a membership at the end of the year of 58,517.
The total value of the assets of these societies was £1,123,886, of which the value of the sick and funeral benefit funds was £1,034,196.
The receipts during the year on account of the sick and funeral funds amounted to £159,375, and the expenditure to £96,486, of which the sick-pay to members reached the sum of £55,537. In addition to the sick-pay, the sum of £53,978 was paid out of the medical and management expenses fund for attendance given and medicine supplied to the members and their families.
The total membership and funds of the 539 district lodges, courts, and of the various Orders at 31st December, 1908, was:—
Name of Order. | Number of Members. | Total Worth of Funds. |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Independent Order of Oddfellows, M.U. | 21,283 | 562,301 |
Independent Order of Oddfellows of N.Z. | 3,683 | 61,450 |
National Independent Order of Oddfellows | 458 | 4,850 |
British United Order of Oddfellows | 154 | 2,402 |
Ancient Order of Foresters | 13,845 | 271,474 |
Ancient Order of Shepherds | 100 | 1,259 |
United Ancient Order of Druids | 13,681 | 122,274 |
Independent Order of Rechabites | 2,350 | 57,299 |
Sons and Daughters of Temperance | 609 | 13,056 |
Hibernian Australasian Catholic Benefit Society | 1,364 | 8,371 |
Protestant Alliance Friendly Society of Australasia | 915 | 16,711 |
Railway Employees' Benefit Society | 75 | 2,439 |
58,517 | 1,123,886 |
Particulars of the number of members, the amount of their accumulated capital, and the average capital per member of the friendly societies in Australasia, according to the latest published statistics, are arranged in order of membership:—
State. | Date of Return. | Number of Lodges. | Number of Members. | Amount of Funds. | Capital per Member. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | s. | d. | ||||
Victoria | 31st Dec., 1907 | 1,376 | 123,443 | 1,793,186 | 14 | 10 | 6 |
New South Wales | ” 1907 | 1,333 | 116,985 | 1,171,343 | 10 | 0 | 3 |
New Zealand | ” 1907 | 552 | 56,817 | 1,118,217 | 19 | 13 | 7 |
South Australia | ” 1906 | 506 | 52,165 | 743,795 | 14 | 5 | 2 |
Queensland | ” 1906 | 410 | 33,717 | 392,323 | 11 | 12 | 9 |
Tasmania | ” 1905 | 152 | 17,035 | 143,577 | 8 | 8 | 7 |
Western Australia | ” 1907 | 251 | 15,482 | 124,068 | 8 | 0 | 3 |
In a return laid before the House of Representatives it is stated that during the year ended 31st March, 1908, mortgages to the value of £18,331,606 were registered in the several land registration districts, while the monetary value of those paid off amounted to £12,765,171. Compared with a similar return for the year 1906–7 the mortgages registered show an increase of £3,528,711, the total amount for the earlier year having been £14 802,895.
The amounts shown in the following tables do not represent the true amounts of advances secured by deed. In cases where the property mortgaged is situated in more than one registration district the deed is registered for the full amount in each district, thus there is some degree of duplication. On the other hand, mortgages are not all registered, such given in security for temporary loans, stock crop liens, bills of sale, and chattels transfers are not included in the figures.
The total amounts represented in the mortgages registered and paid off in each registration district during 1907–8 and 1906–7 were:—
District. | 1907–8. | 1906–7. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Mortgages registered. | Mortgages paid off. | Mortgages registered. | Mortgages paid off. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
Auckland | 2,427,093 | 1,436,703 | 1,673,620 | 970,870 |
Poverty Bay | 571,703 | 448,595 | 501,035 | 256,980 |
Taranaki | 1,548,016 | 865,607 | 1,010,411 | 740,772 |
Hawke's Bay | 1,718,773 | 1,334,612 | 1,446,904 | 882,936 |
Wellington | 5,759,122 | 3,679,651 | 4,722,847 | 2,823,370 |
Marlborough | 294,102 | 110,929 | 334,306 | 138,611 |
Nelson | 344,760 | 174,377 | 271,697 | 171,810 |
Westland | 78,994 | 33,244 | 35,007 | 33,045 |
Canterbury | 3,295,790 | 2,991,178 | 3,264,724 | 1,912,834 |
Otago | 1,374,740 | 1,035,405 | 847,880 | 609,836 |
Southland | 918,523 | 654,870 | 694,464 | 502,028 |
Totals | £18,331,616 | £12,765,171 | £14,802,895 | £9,043,122 |
Classified according to the various rates of interest, the amounts in the mortgage deeds registered during the two years were:—
1907–8. | 1906–7. | |
---|---|---|
£ | £ | Rate of Interest. |
(a) Including £31,645 at 4 1/4 per cent. (b) Including £755 at 4 5/8 per cent. (c) Including £30,200 at 5 1/8 per cent. (d) Including £12,000 at 5 1/3 per cent. (e) Including £800 at 6 5/8 per cent. (f) Including £26,205 at 4 1/4 per cent. (g) Including £15,780 at 5 1/3 per cent. (h) Including £1,400 at 6 1/3 per cent. (i) Including £1,050 at 6 2/3 per cent. (j) Including £54 at 6 7/9 per cent. (k) Including £737 at 7 1/4 per cent., £600 at 7 1/3 per cent., and £200 at 7 3/4 per cent. | ||
8,234 | 50,118 | free of interest. |
165,524 | 107,552 | at 4 per cent. or under. |
2,597,170 (a) | 1,361,306 (f) | at 4 1/2 per cent. |
388,767 (b) | 350,830 | at 4 1/2 per cent. |
6,928,027 | 5,987,609 | at 5 per cent. |
88,705 (c) | 49,801 | at 5 1/4 per cent. |
1,597,335 (d) | 1,401,381 | at 5 1/2 per cent. |
7,278 | 27,430 (g) | at 5 3/4 per cent. |
2,067,555 | 1,836,850 | at 6 per cent. |
1,802 | 3,765 | at 6 1/4 per cent. |
175,524 | 150,668 (h) | at 6 1/2 per cent. |
1,006 (e) | 2,550 (i) | at 6 3/4 per cent. |
532,236 | 511,635 (j) | at 7 per cent. |
41,181 | 69,113 (k) | at 7 1/2 per cent. |
299,809 | 280,387 | at 8 per cent. |
193,410 | 106,308 | at 8 1/2 per cent. and over. |
3,238,053 | 2,505,592 | at rates not specified. |
£18,331,616 | £14,802,895 |
Comparison of the foregoing with the amounts at the various rates of interest in the mortgages registered during 1895–96 shows the lowering of the rates that has taken place:—
Year 1895–96. | |
---|---|
£ | |
26,285 | .. .. in small sums at less than 5 per cent. |
833,226 | .. .. at from 5 per cent. to 5 1/4 per cent. |
732,764 | .. .. at 5 1/2 per cent. |
116,600 | .. .. at 5 3/4 per cent. |
1,372,261 | .. .. at from 6 per cent. to 6 1/4 per cent. |
371,896 | .. .. at from 6 1/2 per cent. to 6 3/4 per cent. |
599,542 | .. .. at from 7 per cent. to 7 1/4 per cent. |
111,651 | .. .. at 7 1/2 per cent. |
382,348 | .. .. at 8 per cent. |
173,416 | .. .. in small sums, at rates above 8 per cent. |
853,801 | .. .. at rates which are not specified. |
£5,573,790 |
There were existing at the close of the year 1907 122,924 life-insurance policies, an average of 132 in every 1,000 persons living. The gross amount represented by these policies was £30,207,134, an average of £245 14s. 9d. for each policy, and of £32 10s. for every European inhabitant at the end of the year.
The distribution of these policies shows that 38 per cent. are held in the Government Life Insurance Department:—
Name of Office. | Number of Years of Business in the Dominion. | New Zealand Business only. | |
---|---|---|---|
Number of Existing Policies at End of Year 1907. | Gross Amount insured by Policies at End of Year 1907. | ||
Australian Mutual Provident Society | 46 | 36,253 | 9,923,173 |
Australasian Temperance and General Mutual Life Assurance Society (Limited) | 5 | 2,475 | 258,644 |
Australian Widows' Fund Life Assurance Society (Limited) | 10 | 3,232 | 799,480 |
Citizens' Life Assurance Company (Limited) | 14 | 5,693 | 924,464 |
Colonial Mutual Life Assurance Society (Limited) | 24 | 5,477 | 1,302,070 |
Equitable Life Assurance Society of the United States | 23 | 1,871 | 669,142 |
Mutual Life Association of Australasia | 31 | 8,044 | 1,908,722 |
National Mutual Life Association of Australasia (Limited) | 28 | 11,961 | 3,261,397 |
New York Life Insurance Company | 21 | 788 | 269,839 |
Scottish Metropolitan Life Assurance Company (Limited) | 11 | 9 | 3,600 |
Yorkshire Insurance Company | 6 | 176 | 31,450 |
Life Insurance Department of the New Zealand Government | 38 | 46,945 | 10,855,153 |
Totals, December, 1907 | .. | 122,924 | £30,207,134 |
Totals, December, 1906 | .. | 118,265 | £29,036,047 |
In addition to the ordinary life insurance transactions alluded to above, there were in 1907 four industrial life assurance offices doing business in New Zealand. The number of policies in existence and the gross amount insured by such policies at the end of the year were:—
Name of Office. | Number of Years of Business in the Dominion. | New Zealand Business only. | |
---|---|---|---|
New Zeals Number of Existing Policies at End of Year 1907. | Gross Amount insured by Policies at End of Year 1907. | ||
£ | |||
The Australian Mutual Provident Society | 3 | 4,575 | 137,483 |
The Australasian Temperance and General Mutual Life Assurance Society (Limited) | 5 | 7,098 | 157,151 |
The Citizens' Life Assurance Company (Limited) | 14 | 17,864 | 362,916 |
The Provident and Industrial Insurance Company of New Zealand | 18 | 14,352 | 396,324 |
Totals, December, 1907 | .. | 43,889 | £1,053,874 |
Totals, December, 1906 | .. | 40,613 | £981,086 |
Here an increase of £72,788, or 7.42 per cent., is shown to have taken place in twelve months.
The Accident Branch of the Government Insurance Department was opened in 1901. General accident business is undertaken, but the branch was opened more especially with a view to relieve employers of labour of the liability imposed upon them by “The Workers' Compensation for Accidents Act, 1900.” This Act greatly extended the liability of employers, and gave to a workman the right of compensation for all injuries arising out of, and in the course of, his employment, not attributable to his own serious and wilful misconduct.
This liability has been more or less extended by subsequent Acts, and under “The Workers' Compensation Act, 1908,” which came into operation on the 1st January, 1909, the scale of compensation is as follows:
Where death results from the injury and the workman leaves dependants wholly dependent upon his earnings, the compensation is one hundred and fifty-six times his average weekly earnings, but not to be less than £200, nor to exceed £500.
If the dependants are only partially dependent upon the workman's earnings, the compensation is to be three times the value of the benefits they have received from the deceased worker during the previous twelve months, but not exceeding the amount payable under paragraph (a).
In either of the above cases the employer is also liable for medical and burial expenses not exceeding £20, and an amount not exceeding this sum can be claimed where there are no dependants.
Where a workman, is totally incapacitated for work, he is entitled to a weekly payment of one-half his average weekly earnings, but the weekly compensation is not to be less than £1 in cases where the worker's earnings at the time of the accident are not less than 30s. per week, nor can the weekly payment exceed £2 10s., as any Worker whose earnings are more than £5 per week is excluded from the benefits of the Act.
Where the workman is partially incapacitated only, the compensation is one-half the loss of wages.
The compensation is payable from the date of the accident where the incapacity lasts for fourteen days or more, but if the duration of the incapacity is less than fourteen days, no payment is made for the first week.
Weekly payments are not to extend over a longer period than six years, and the aggregate amount is not to exceed £500.
Special provision is made in the case of wharf labourers, and also for increased compensation to persons under the age of twenty-one, who are permanently incapacitated.
Certain diseases due to the nature of the trade, such as anthrax, lead poisoning, mercury poisoning, &c., are regarded as accidents.
If the accident occurs in the course of employment in or about a mine, building, factory, or ship, the compensation becomes a charge on the employer's interest in the property. In nearly all cases this charge takes precedence of all existing or subsequent charges or encumbrances howsoever created.
The Department's policies cover the full liability of an employer to his workmen under the Workers' Compensation Act, and the liability under common law to the extent of £500 per man.
The premiums are assessed on the wages, and vary from 3s. 6d. and 4s. 6d. per £100 of wages for the lightest occupations to 22s. per cent. for building trades, 49s. 6d. per cent. for coal-mines to cover accidents only, and 93s. 6d. per cent. for bushfelling.
Policies protecting mortgagees from loss through the charge of an injured workman taking precedence of a mortgage are issued at premiums varying from 1s. per cent. of the mortgage for small mortgages to 6d. per cent. for large mortgages.
Personal-accident policies are also issued securing amounts for accidental death and permanent total or partial disablement, and weekly allowances during temporary disablement.
The premium income and claims of the Accident Branch since the commencement of business have been as follows:—
Year. | Premium Income. | Claims |
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
7th June to 31st December, 1901 | 11,856 | 2,428 |
Year ending 31st December, 1902 | 14,100 | 7,364 |
Year ending 31st December, 1903 | 24,381 | 13,230 |
Year ending 31st December, 1904 | 23,768 | 12,105 |
Year ending 31st December, 1905 | 23,970 | 11,242 |
Year ending 31st December, 1906 | 20,815 | 13,720 |
Year ending 31st December, 1907 | 21,477 | 11,288 |
Year ending 31st December, 1908 | 20,898 | 11,926 |
The funds, assets, and liabilities of the Government Insurance Department belonging to its Accident Insurance Branch are kept separate and distinct from the main life-insurance business, and powers are vested in the Governor to make regulations in regard to tables fixing rates of premium and other details for the conduct of the Accident Insurance Branch.
This institution was described in full detail in the Year-book for 1898, page 454.
Classifying the business as on the 31st March, 1908 and 1909, the results are:—
1908. | 1909. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Estates. | Value of Estates. | Number of Estates. | Value of Estates | |
£ | £ | |||
Wills and trusts | 1,510 | 2,000,107 | 1,533 | 2,504,614 |
Intestate estates | 1,270 | 353,760 | 1,389 | 370,484 |
Mental patients' estates | 1,037 | 323,542 | 1,128 | 364,985 |
Native reserves | 94 | 425,000 | 94 | 430,000 |
West Coast Settlement Reserves | 460 | 935,000 | 460 | 940,000 |
Unclaimed lands | 347 | 28,580 | 342 | 34,712 |
Sinking funds | 54 | 973,946 | 69 | 1,166,000 |
Pension funds | 4 | 241,144 | 4 | 387,988 |
Miscellaneous funds | .. | 167,629 | .. | 106,481 |
Office funds | .. | 62,950 | .. | 54,303 |
Office premises | .. | 20,000 | .. | 40,000 |
Total | 4,776 | £5,531,658 | 5,019 | £6,399,567 |
The capital funds of the Public Trust Office invested amounted, on the 31st March, 1909, to £2,834,370. The investments are as follow:—
£ | |
New Zealand Government securities | 334,180 |
Local bodies' debentures | 190,774 |
Mortgages of freehold property | 2,309,416 |
Total | £2,834,370 |
The estimation of private wealth, hitherto made on the basis of deceased persons' estates finally certified for duty, has this year been abandoned. The reason lies in the existence of certain defects in the basis of the calculation. Under the New Zealand law relating to death duties all estates under £100 net value, and those passing from husband to widow or wife to widower are exempt from taxation, and are excluded from the total value of estates passing at death.
An assumption that the average wealth possessed by the living is equal to that left by the dying is not altogether justifiable when no consideration is taken of age-constitution, and the average is applied to the total adult population, regardless of the fact that the younger and more numerous section do not possess the same amount of accumulated wealth as those at the more mature ages. The material requisite for the adoption of a method which will include these factors is being collected.
The number and value of estates finally certified for taxation during the fifteen years 1893–1907 is given below, but the table must be regarded as subject to the defects mentioned above.
Category. | Number of Estates, 1893–1907. | Aggregate Net Value on which Duty was paid. |
---|---|---|
£ | No. | £ |
Under .. .. 500 | 9,891 | 2,061,545 |
£500 and under 1,000 | 3,121 | 2,226,835 |
£1,000 ” 2,000 | 2,231 | 3,160,355 |
£2,000 ” 3,000 | 927 | 2,274,972 |
£3,000 ” 4,000 | 530 | 1,830,275 |
£4,000 ” 5,000 | 349 | 1,563,286 |
£5,000 ” 7,500 | 451 | 2,764,294 |
£7,500 ” 10,000 | 274 | 2,371,239 |
£10,000 ” 15,000 | 237 | 2,910,765 |
£15,000 ” 20,000 | 142 | 2,468,794 |
£20,000 and over | 277 | 14,010,430 |
18,430 | 37,642,790 |
The value of public lands and improvements thereon, including public buildings, but excluding lessees' interests, as shown in the table following is that returned by the Valuer-General. Government Railways, and other public works are taken at cost.
Public property—i.e., land and improvements not owned by individuals (1907–8, latest information available), exclusive of Government railways:—
£ | £ | |
Crown lands | 21,511,653 | |
Local authorities' lands | 7,163,722 | |
Educational lands | 5,038,615 | |
Church and other lands | 3,555,271 | |
37,269,261 | ||
Government railways, open and under construction, 31st March, 1908 | 26,735,140 | |
Other public works—viz., telegraphs, lighthouses, harbours, and water-supply on goldfields | 5,428,000 | |
Total public property | £69,432,401 |
In addition to the items enumerated above there must be taken into account the value of such public undertakings by local authorities as water-supply, lighting and power, tramways, and harbours. Excluding buildings, these works, apart from streets, footways or bridges, have cost approximately £8,500,000.
The value of Native lands and improvements, exclusive of the value of lessees' interests, on 31st March, 1908, was £11,413,545. The area possessed by or reserved for the use of Natives is approximately 7,400,000 acres, some portion of which is under lease to Europeans, the rentals being paid to the Native owners.
The value of the total production of New Zealand has been estimated for the year 1907–8, and the result is given. In regard to the last item, the amount has been arrived at by an indirect though recognised method, and it should not be considered as altogether guaranteed.
1907–8. | |
---|---|
£ | |
Agricultural and pastoral produce | 23,808,159 |
Mining produce | 3,775,835 |
Manufactures | 7,240,913 |
Miscellaneous (including fisheries and forestry) | 1,766,815 |
£36,591,722 | |
Value of building trade, industries not included in manufactories, and general labour (1905–6) | 6,838,380 |
Total | £43,430,102 |
The aggregate of wages paid for the year 1906 has been arrived at by assigning to each wage-earner the probable annual income each would derive from the profession or occupation followed. The calculations made are put forward merely as the result of an attempt to get as closely as possible to the facts. No wage census was taken.
The total sum paid in salary or wages during the year is in this way found to have been £24,211,100, of which £21,539,900 was earned by males, and £2,671,200 by females, giving an average yearly earning of £94 16s. for the one sex and £42 6s. for the other. It is of course obvious that as the totals here given represent the gross sums paid in salaries or wages, they must include money counted many times over. Details, arranged according to the classification used for the census of 1906, are given.
MALES. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Class. | Occupations. | Number of Wage-earners, 1906. | Estimated Average Annual Earnings. | Estimated Aggregate Earnings, 1906. |
£ | £ | |||
I | Professional | 12,221 | 144.8 | 1,769,600 |
II | Domestic | 6,701 | 79.3 | 531,400 |
III | Commercial | 29,003 | 115.9 | 3,361,400 |
IV | Transport | 24,224 | 108.0 | 2,616,200 |
V | Industrial | 85,290 | 94.1 | 8,025,800 |
VI | Agricultural, pastoral, mineral, and other primary producers | 63,624 | 73.3 | 4,663,600 |
VII | Indefinite | 6,020 | 95.0 | 571,900 |
227,083 | 94.8 | 21,539,900 |
FEMALES | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Class. | Occupations. | Number of Wage-earners, 1906. | Estimated Average Annual Earnings. | Estimated Aggregate Earnings, 1906. |
£ | £ | |||
I | Professional | 8,008 | 67.2 | 538,100 |
II | Domestic | 27,596 | 37.3 | 1,029,300 |
III | Commercial | 6,424 | 37.9 | 243,500 |
IV | Transport | 731 | 59.8 | 43,700 |
V | Industrial | 15,316 | 40.1 | 614,200 |
VI | Agricultural, pastoral, mineral, and other primary producers | 1,932 | 22.4 | 43,300 |
VII | Indefinite | 3,182 | 50.0 | 159,100 |
63,189 | 42.3 | 2,671,200 |
TOTALS. | |
---|---|
£ | |
Males | 21,539,900 |
Females | 2,671,200 |
£24,211,100 |
AVERAGE PRICES OF PRODUCE, LIVE-STOCK, PROVISIONS, ETC., IN EACH PROVINCIAL DISTRICT OF NEW ZEALAND DURING THE YEAR 1908. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Articles. | Auckland. | Taranaki. | Hawke's Bay. | Wellington. | Marlborough. | Nelson. | Westland (Goldfield) | Canterbury. | Otago (Part Goldfield). |
I. AGRICULTURAL PRODUCE. | |||||||||
Wheat per bushel (60lb.) | 5/ to 6/ | 4/3 to 6/ | 5/6 to 5/9 | 4/8 to 6/ | 5/ to 6/ | 5/6 | 5/6 to 6/6 | 4/ to 5/ | 4/6 to 6/ |
Barley per bushel (47lb.) | 4/3 to 5/ | 3/6 to 4/6 | 4/ to 4/9 | 4/3 to 4/9 | 4/ to 5/ | 4/6 | 4/ to 5/6 | 4/2 to 5/6 | 4/ to 5/6 |
Oats per bushel (40lb.) | 2/ to 4/ | 3/3 to 4/3 | 2/9 to 3/3 | 2/3 to 3/3 | 3/3 to 3/6 | 2/9 | 3/6 to 4/6 | 1/10 to 2/9 | 1/10 to 3/3 |
Maize per bushel (56lb.) | 4/9 to 5/6 | 4/6 to 5/ | 4/6 to 5/9 | 4/9 to 6/ | 6/ to 6/3 | 5/9 to 6/ | 5/6 to 7/6 | 4/6 to 5/6 | 4/6 to 5/6 |
Bran per bushel (20lb.) | 11d. to 1/6 | 1/2 to 2/ | 1/6 to 1/9 | 1/ to 1/9 | 1/3 to 2/ | 1/4 to 1/8 | 1/6 to 1/9 | 1/ to 1/3 | 1/ to 1/3 |
Hay per ton | 60/ to 110/ | 110/ | £3 to £5 | 90/ to 110/ | 70/ to 90/ | 100/ to 130/ | 100/ to 130/ | 60/ to 90/ | 55/ to 100/ |
II. FLOOR AND BREAD. | |||||||||
Flour, wholesale per ton of 2,000lb. | 212/ to 245/ | 190/ to 250/ | 230/ to 250/ | 210/ to 270/ | 215/ to 245/ | 220/ to 230/ | 220/ to 300/ | 210/ to 240/ | 210/ to 260/ |
Flour, retail per bag of 50lb | 6/9 to 7/6 | 5/9 to 7/ | 6/6 to 7/6 | 6/6 to 7/6 | 6/3 to 7/ | 7/ | 6/9 to 8/6 | 6/6 to 7/ | 6/ to 7/6 |
Bread per 4lb. loaf | 7d. to 8d. | 8d. | 7d. | 7d. to 8d. | 7d. to 8d. | 7d. | 7d. to 8d. | 6d. to 7d. | 6d. to 8d. |
III. LIVE-STOCK AND MEAT. | |||||||||
Horses, draught per head | £25 to £50 | £30 to £40 | £30 to £40 | £30 to £45 | £35 to £40 | £35 | £30 to £50 | £28 to £50 | £25 to £50 |
Horses, saddle and harness per head | £12 to £30 | £12 to £20 | £7/10 to £20 | £10 to £25 | £10 to £20 | £12/10 | £12 to £25 | £12 to £30 | £12 to £30 |
Cattle, fat per head | 120/ to 190/ | 130/ to 150/ | 140/ to 170/ | 130/ to 180/ | 125/ to 160/ | 150/ to 220/ | 160/ to 180/ | 130/ to 200/ | 130/ to 220/ |
Cattle, milch cows per head | £5 to £8 | £6 | 110/ to 120/ | 100/ to 180/ | £5 to £8 | 90/ to 150/ | 120/ to 130/ | £6 to £7 | £6 to £8 |
Sheep, fat per head | 16 to 22/6 | 15/ to 25/ | 14/ | 13/ to 16/ | 13/ to 16/ | 17/ | 16/ to 20/ | 15/ to 20/ | 15/ to 25/ |
Lambs, fat per head | 12/ to 15/ | 12/ to 13/ | 10/ to 13/6 | 12/6 to 15/ | 11/ to 14/ | 15/ | 12/ to 15/ | 14/ to 16/ | 13/ to 18/ |
Butchers' meat:— | |||||||||
Beef per lb. | 4d. to 6d. | 5d. to 6d. | 5d. to 6d. | 4d. to 6d. | 4 1/2d. to 7d. | 5d. to 6d. | 5d. to 6d. | 3 1/2d. to 6d. | 4d. to 6 1/2d. |
Mutton per lb. | 4d. to 6d. | 4d. to 6d. | 4d. to 5d. | 3 1/2d. to 6d. | 4d. to 6d. | 4d. to 5d. | 5d. to 6d. | 3d. to 6d. | 3 1/2d. to 6d. |
Veal per lb. | 4d. to 6d. | 4d. to 5d. | 4 1/2d. to 6d. | 4d. to 7d. | 5d. to 6d. | 5d. to 6d. | 5 1/2d. to 6d. | 4 1/2d. to 6d. | 4d. to 6d. |
Pork per lb. | 5d. to 7d. | 6d. to 7d. | 6d. to 7d. | 6d. to 8d. | 5d. to 6d. | 7d. | 5 1/2d. to 8d. | 6d. to 8d. | 5 1/2d. to 8d. |
Lamb per lb. | 6d. to 7d. | 6d. | 6d. to 7d. | 6d. to 8d. | 6d. to 7d. | 7d. | 6d. to 8d. | 6d. to 7d. | 5d. to 8d. |
IV. DAIRY-PRODUCE. | |||||||||
Butter, factory made per lb. | 1/1 to 1/2 | 1/1 to 1/2 | 1/1 to 1/3 | 1/1 to 1/2 | 1/ to 1/2 | 1/2 | 1/1 to 1/3 | 1/1 to 1/2 | 1/1 to 1/2 |
Butter, fresh dairy per lb. | 1/ | 1/ | 1/ | 10d. | 10d. | 10d. | .. | 10d. | 10d. |
Butter, salt per lb. | 9d. to 9d. | 10d. | 10d. to 1/ | 8d. to 10d. | 11d. | 11d. | .. | 8d. to 1/ | 9d. to 1/ |
Cheese, colonial per lb. | 6 1/2d. to 9d. | 8d. | 6d. to 8 1/2d. | 7 1/2d.to 8d. | 7d. to 8d. | 7d. to 8d. | 8d. to 9d. | 6 1/2d. to 8d. | 6d. to 9d. |
Cheese, imported per lb. | 1/ to 2/ | 1/6 | 1/6 to 2/9 | 2/ | .. | 2/ | .. | 1/10 to 2/ | 1/6 |
Milk per quart | 3 1/2d. to 4d. | 3d. to 4d. | 3d. to 4d. | 3d. to 4d. | 3d. to 4d. | 3d. to 6d. | 4d. to 5d. | 3d. to 4d. | 3d. to 4d. |
V. FARM-YARD PRODUCE. | |||||||||
Geese per pair | 9/ to 12/ | 6/ to 7/ | 6/ to 12/ | 7/ to 10/ | 8/6 to 10/ | 7/6 to 10/ | 9/ to 12/ | 6/9 to 8/ | 6/ to 10/ |
Ducks per pair | 4/ to 5/ | 4/ to 5/ | 5/ to 5/6 | 4/6 to 7/ | 5/ to 6/ | 6/ to 7/ | 6/ to 7/ | 6/ to 6/6 | 4/ to 7/ |
Fowls per pair | 3/ to 4/6 | 3/ to 4/ | 3/6 to 4/6 | 3/6 to 6/ | 3/ to 5/ | 4/ to 4/9 | 3/6 to 6/ | 4/ to 5/ | 3/ to 5/ |
Turkeys per head | 7/6 to 12/6 | 8/ to 10/ | 7/6 to 10/ | 6/ to 8/ | 5/ to 10/ | 8/ to 12/ | 5/6 to 7/6 | 6/ to 10/ | 5/6 to 10/ |
Bacon per lb. | 7d. to 10d. | 8d. to 10d. | 8d. to 11d. | 7d. to 10d. | 8d. to 11d. | 10d. | 9d. to 11d. | 7d. to 11d. | 9d. to 11d. |
Ham per lb. | 9d. to 10 1/2d. | 10d to 10 1/2d | 10d. to 1/ | 9 1/2d. to 11d. | 10d. to 1/ | 10 1/2d to 11d | 10d. to 11d. | 9 1/2d. to 11d. | 10 1/2d. to 1/2 |
Eggs per doz. | 1/ to 1/2 | 1/ to 1/2 | 1/ to 1/6 | 1/ to 1/4 | 1/ to 1/6 | 1/2 to 1/6 | 1/6 to 2/ | 1/ to 1/2 | 1/ to 1/3 |
VI. GARDEN PRODUCE. | |||||||||
Potatoes, wholesale per ton | £7 to £10 | £10 | £7 to £9 | 110/ to 140/ | 105/ to 120/ | £8 to £10 | £11 to £12 | 80/ to 110/ | 90/ to 100/ |
Potatoes, retail per cwt. | 9/ to 12/ | 12/ | 8/ to 10/ | 6/ to 8/ | 6/6 to 8/3 | 9/ to 10/6 | 12/ to 14/ | 4/6 to 7/ | 5/ to 6/ |
Onions per lb. | 1 1/2d. to 3d. | 2d. to 3d. | 2d. to 3d. | 1 1/2d. to 3d. | 1d. to 2d. | 1 1/2d. to 3d. | 2d. to 3d. | 1d. to 2d. | 1d. to 2 1/2d. |
Carrots per doz. bnchs. | 1/ to 2/ | 1/ | 1/6 to 2/ | 1/ to 2/ | 2/ | 2/ to 3/ | 2/ | 1/ to 2/ | 1/ to 3/ |
Turnips per doz. bnchs. | 1/ to 2/ | 1/ | 1/6 to 2/ | 1/ to 2/ | 2/ | 2/ to 3/ | 2/ | 1/ to 2/ | 1/ to 3/ |
Cabbages per doz. | 2/ to 4/ | 3/ | 3/ | 2/ to 4/ | 3/ | 2/ to 3/ | 2/6 to 3/ | 2/ to 2/6 | 2/ to 3/ |
VII. MISCELLANEOUS ARTICLES. | |||||||||
Tea per lb. | 1/ to 2/3 | 1/9 to 2/ | 1/8 to 2/ | 1/6 to 2/ | 1/6 to 2/ | 1/6 to 2/ | 1/6 to 2/ | 1/6 to 1/10 | 1/ to 2/ |
Coffee per lb. | 1/6 to 2/ | 1/8 to 2/ | 1/9 to 1/10 | 1/6 to 1/9 | 1/9 to 2/ | 1/7 to 1/9 | 1/6 to 2/ | 1/6 to 1/10 | 1/6 to 2/ |
Sugar per lb. | 2d. to 2 1/2d. | 2 1/2d. | 2d. to 2 1/2d. | 2 1/4d. to 2 1/2d. | 2 1/2d. | 2d. to 2 1/2d. | 2 1/2d. to 3d. | 2d. to 2 1/2d. | 2d. to 2 1/2d. |
Rice per lb. | 2d. to 3d. | 2 1/2d. to 3d. | 2d. to 3d. | 2d. to 3d. | 2 1/2d. to 3d. | 2 1/2d. to 3d. | 3d. | 2d. to 3d. | 2 1/2d. to 3d. |
Salt per lb. | 1d. | 1d. | 1d. | 1d. | 1d. | 1d. | 1d. | 1d. | 1d. |
Soap per cwt. | 20/ to 36/ | 24/ | 14/ to 25/6 | 16/ to 24/ | 18/ to 27/ | 20/ to 25/ | 14/ to 26/ | 18/ to 22/ | 12/ to 26/ |
Candies per lb. | 6d. to 8d. | 7d. | 6d. to 8d. | 6d. to 8d. | 7d. to 8d. | 6 1/2d. to 7d. | 6d. to 9d. | 6d. to 7 1/2d. | 5 1/2d. to 8d. |
Tobacco per lb. | 5/3 to 6/ | 5/6 to 6/ | 5/3 to 5/10 | 5/3 to 6/ | 5/3 to 6/9 | 6/ | 5/6 | 5/6 to 5/9 | 4/9 to 6/ |
Coal per ton | 22/ to 35/ | 41/ to 45/ | 32/6 to 52/ | 30/ to 45/ | 38/ to 50/ | 24/ to 36/ | 20/ to 36/ | 32/ to 42/ | 20/ to 36/ |
Firewood per cord | 12/ to 42/ | 34/ | 18/ to 42/ | 20/ to 42/ | 20/ to 30/ | 12/6 to 32/ | 14/ to 30/ | 30/ to 40/ | 20/ to 40/ |
VIII. BEER, WINES, SPIRITS. | |||||||||
Beer, colonial per hhd. | 84/ to 100/ | 85/ | 84/6 to 100/ | 80/ to 90/ | 80/ to 120/ | 85/ | 80/ to 90/ | 75/ to 80/ | £4 to £5 |
Beer, English, botle'd per doz. qts. | 12/6 | 15/ | 15/ to 16/6 | 14/ to 17/ | 16/ | 15/ | 15/ to 16/ | 13/6 to 16/ | 13/ to 18/ |
Brandy per gallon | 24/ to 33/ | 32/6 | 27/ to 31/ | 26/ to 35/ | 26/6 to 30/ | 25/ to 26/ | 24/ to 30/ | 26/ to 30/ | 25/ to 36/ |
Rum per gallon | 24/ to 32/ | 25/ | 24/ to 30/ | 24/ to 32/6 | 25/ to 30/ | 24/ to 25/ | 24/ to 30/ | 24/ to 35/ | 20/ to 30/ |
Whisky per gallon | 25/ to 33/ | 26/ to 30/ | 30/ | 26/ to 30/ | 25/ to 30/ | 25/ to 26/ | 25/ to 30/ | 25/6 to 30/ | 26/ to 30/ |
Gin per gallon | 20/ to 30/ | 35/ | 24/ to 30/ | 20/ to 30/ | 24/ to 28/ | 20/ to 24/ | 19/ to 30/ | 24/ to 35/ | 21/ to 30/ |
Wine, Australian per gallon | 16/6 to 18/ | 16/ to 18/ | 16/ to 22/6 | 13/ to 20/ | 21/ | 15/ | 15/ to 21/ | 17/6 to 30/ | 18/ to 24/ |
Wine, European per gallon | 15/ to 22/ | 18/ to 22/ | 20/ to 30/ | 18/ to 30/ | 27/ to 35/ | .. | 20/ to 30/ | 18/ to 30/ | 20/ to 25/ |
PRIOR to the passing of “The Government Valuation of Land Act, 1896” (now incorporated in “The Valuation of Land Act, 1908”), there was an entire absence of uniformity in the system of making valuations of land for Governmental purposes. Each lending Department employed a separate set of local valuers for valuing mortgage securities. The Land-tax Department periodically employed a small army of temporary valuers when it required a new valuation of land for taxation purposes, and each local authority had its own particular method of making up its roll for the levying of rates.
All values required by the Government Departments mentioned below and by local bodies, whether for loan, taxation, or other purposes, are now made by valuers employed by the State. These valuers work upon the one system laid down by statutory enactment, and are responsible to the Government alone. They receive a regular salary, and when valuing for loan purposes are not dependent for their remuneration upon the good will of the person whose property they are valuing.
Under the existing law the Valuer-General is required to prepare valuation rolls, showing the selling-value of all land in the Dominion.
Briefly stated, the following are the chief purposes for which the roll values may be used:—
As a basis on which loans may be granted by—
The Advances to Settlers Office.
The Public Trust Office.
The Government Insurance Office.
The Post Office.
The Commissioners of Public Debt Sinking Funds.
Such other public offices as the Governor from time to time directs.
Trustees and investors.
As a basis for the advancement of loans to local bodies by the Treasury under the Local Bodies' Loans Acts.
As a basis for the levying of land-tax and local rates.
As a basis on which to assess stamp duty and duty on deceased persons' estates.
For the guidance of the Land Purchase Board when acquiring land under the Land for Settlements Act or the Public Works Act on behalf of the Government.
For the guidance of all who may desire to ascertain the selling-value of any piece of land for investment, mortgage, or other purpose.
In view of the many and diverse purposes for which the roll values may be used, it is of the utmost importance that these values should be neither above nor below the fair market price, and it is as much to the interest of the owner as it is to that of the Department that the “unimproved value,” “value of the improvements,” and “capital value” of every property should be accurately entered in the roll.
The Act states that the “unimproved value of any piece of land means the sum which the owner's estate or interest therein, if unencumbered by any mortgage or other charge thereon, and if no improvements existed on that particular piece of land, might be expected to realise at the time of valuation if offered for sale on such reasonable terms and conditions as a bona fide seller might be expected to require.”
There are few terms used in connection with land-valuation which are more imperfectly understood than the term “unimproved value.” Some interpret the term to mean the original value of the land at the time when it was in its unimproved state, while others understand it to mean the present value, assuming all the land in the district to be unimproved. Neither of these interpretations is correct. The increased value attaching to any piece of land due to the successful working of other lands in the district, or to progressive works effected by the State, the general prosperity of the country, high markets for produce, &c., forms portion of the unimproved value under the New Zealand law. Any increased value, however, which is represented by the improvements effected by the individual possessor does not form part of the unimproved value.
Land-tax is levied on the unimproved value, and so also are the local rates in districts where the rating on unimproved values system is in force. It is therefore particularly necessary that uniformity of unimproved values should be studied by the valuer, otherwise one owner would be rated unfairly in comparison with his neighbour.
The definition of “improvements” and “value of improvements” is as follows:—
“‘Improvements’ on land means all work actually done or material used thereon by the expenditure of capital or labour by any owner or occupier of the land, nevertheless in so far only as the effect of such work or material used is to increase the value of the land, and the benefit thereof is unexhausted at the time of valuation; but shall not include work done or material used on or for the benefit of land by the Crown or by any statutory public body, unless such work has been paid for by the contribution of the owner or occupier for that purpose: Provided that the payment of rates or taxes shall not be deemed to be a contribution within the meaning of this definition.”
“‘Value of improvements’ means the sum by which the improvements upon an owner's land increases its value: Provided that the value of improvements shall in no case be deemed to be more than the cost of such improvements estimated at the time of valuation, exclusive of the cost of repairs and maintenance.”
Subject to the limitations contained in the above definition, all buildings, fences, planting, draining, private roads and water-races, clearing, permanent grassing, and other work of a permanent nature effected upon land are improvements.
The valuer must be guided, when valuing details of improvements, by the terms of the above definitions, and it is necessary, therefore, that the limitations referred to should be considered in detail. Anything which can be valued as an improvement must in the first place be effected upon the land which is benefited by that improvement. A public road may be made by an owner for the purpose of increasing the value of his land. This road would not be valued as an improvement, as it is not on the land and is not included in the area which is valued. Were the road a private one, however, such as a farmer would make through his farm for the convenient working of his holding, it would be included in the total area valued, and would then be also valued as an improvement. Improvements can only be valued to the extent to which they increase the selling-value of the land. Sometimes an owner will expend his capital and labour injudiciously, and the result will prove detrimental to the land instead of being an improvement. Some lands hold grass better without being first ploughed than they do after the plough. The effect of ploughing in such cases would not be to improve the selling-value. Some improvements, such as ornamental shrubbery, orchards, lawns, vineries, &c., rarely increase the selling-value to the full extent of their cost, and are therefore valued accordingly.
The definition also states that no work can be considered an improvement if the benefit is exhausted at the time of valuation. The Government lends money on the security of improvements, and it is obvious that if exhausted improvements were included in the valuation the security would be a very poor one.
Draining and orchards are improvements which frequently become exhausted. As long as a drain is effective and acts as a drain it necessarily adds to the selling-value and is an improvement; but an open drain which was cut many years ago and has become filled in and grassed over, owing to the necessity for it having passed away, would be considered as exhausted.
From the foregoing it will be seen that it devolves upon a valuer to ascertain carefully the condition of an improvement before estimating its value.
The expenditure of loan-moneys by the Crown or by public bodies is for the benefit of the community or district, and not for the exclusive benefit of any individual or holding.
It would be beyond the powers of any valuer to apportion the value of a public street, railway, telegraph-line, or, in fact, any public work amongst the different holdings which derived benefit from that work.
The amount at which improvements are to be valued is defined by the Act as the sum by which they increase the selling-value of the land, provided that the value must not exceed the cost, although it may be below the cost. The cost of an improvement is not necessarily its selling-value, as its suitability and condition must be taken into consideration.
Machinery, whether fixed to the soil or not, is not an improvement, and it is not included in the capital value. The buildings containing the machinery would, however, be valued as an improvement.
“Capital value” is defined as follows:—
“‘Capital value’ of land means the sum which the owner's estate or interest therein, if unencumbered by any mortgage or other charge thereon, might be expected to realise at the time of valuation if offered for sale on such reasonable terms and conditions as a bona fide seller might be expected to require.”
The fair selling-value in the open market represents the capital value, but not necessarily the auction value or value derivable at a forced sale. The valuer is required to exercise special care in fixing the capital value at such a sum as will be fair to both the borrower and the lender should the property be offered as a security.
Uniformity of capital values is of the utmost importance. Land of similar quality and position should be valued uniformly, whether in a large or a small holding.
Ratepayers frequently complain that their rates will be unduly increased when values are raised. This is not a matter which the Department has any right to consider, however much it may sympathize. Its duties under the Act are to make a roll of selling-values for various purposes. The responsibility of fixing the rate for local rating purposes rests entirely with the local body, and, if the selling-values in a district are high, it is within the power of the ratepayers themselves to see that a moderate rate is struck.
It may not be out of place to mention the relative numbers of the land-tax and local ratepayers within New Zealand, from which it will be seen that the number of persons who are interested in the amount of rate annually struck by the local body far exceeds the number who are interested in the amount of land-tax annually fixed by Parliament. There are 143,243 holders of land. The total number of land-tax payers is only 30,855, while practically every holder pays local rates.
The foregoing remarks apply when valuing land, whether it is leased or not; but in the case of lands which are leased on terms favourable to the lessee the valuer has, in addition, the important duty of determining what proportion of the value belongs to the owner and what proportion to the lessee.
The principle on which lessees' and sublessees' interests are to be determined is contained in “The Valuation of Land Act, 1908.”
Special provision is contained in the Act for adjusting the relative interests of owner and lessee year by year, and this adjustment will always be made by the Valuer-General on application.
When the values appearing on a roll become out of date a revision takes place, but before any revised values can take effect the district must be gazetted for revision by Order in Council. There is no fixed period between one revision and another. The necessity for revision depends upon whether or not the roll values are correct.
When a revision of a district is ordered, the valuer makes a thorough overhaul of the unimproved values as well as the values of improvements and capital values. During the period intervening between revisions the Valuer-General cannot alter the unimproved values of the roll entries unless the owner pays a fee to cover the cost and demands a revaluation of his property, or in case of an admitted error having taken place. During this intervening period, however, the Valuer-General may keep values up to date by adding the value of improvements which have been put on since the revision, or by deducting the value of those taken away.
If additional improvements have been effected to a property prior to the 31st March in any year, they can be rated for the then ensuing year commencing on the 1st April. If they have been effected after the 31st March, however, they cannot be rated until the 1st April of the following year. The same rule applies to changes in occupancy. The person who is occupier on the 31st March is placed on the roll for the rates for the ensuing year, but if a person enters into possession after the 31st March his name is not entered up until the 1st April succeeding the date of occupation. Rolls are thus corrected in respect to occupancy and improvements as at the 31st March in each year, but the unimproved values must remain until a complete revision is ordered by the Governor in Council. The local authority is empowered by the Act to amend its rating roll in respect to the occupancy of land, but cannot amend values on its own authority. When a property becomes subdivided the Valuer-General divides the existing value on the roll proportionately. No alteration is made in any entry on the roll without giving the owner and occupier due notice, in order that they may object, if necessary, but the omission to give such notice does not invalidate an assessment.
It has been said that roll values are used as a guide to Government Departments when lending money. On receipt of an application for a loan the lending Department is supplied with a copy of the existing roll value of the security. The lending Boards, however, usually require that the security should be again inspected by the valuer before they grant the loan. This necessitates a revaluation of the property, but such revaluation is not used for either taxation or rating purposes. Since the system' came into force these revaluations for loan purposes have, in almost every case, exceeded the values entered on the roll.
When the values in a district have been revised the new roll is lodged for inspection at some public office, and an advertisement in the papers calls the attention of the public to the fact, so that every person interested may inspect it. At the same time every owner and occupier receives a notice showing at what value his property is entered. The omission to give notice, however, does not, as has been said, invalidate the assessment. The Department invites the fullest scrutiny of its rolls before submitting them to the Assessment Court. Persons whose names appear on the roll are invited to object if they are of opinion that the valuer has exceeded the selling-price, or for other sufficient cause. The fact that the new valuation will cause an increase in the amount of local rates or land-tax payable is not considered a sufficient cause. The Department does not fix the rate in either case, and any such objection can only be based on an assumption that the rate to be levied will be the same as previously. Neither is the fact that the new valuation shows an increase or decrease on the last valuation considered a sufficient ground of objection, as the selling-value may have increased or decreased since the last valuation was made, or the previous valuation may have been erroneous.
Objections to value can only be on the ground that the valuation does not represent the true selling-value, as that is the guide imposed by the Act. Of course, there are legitimate reasons for objection on other questions besides the question of value, such as errors in ownership, occupancy, area, or description, &c., which matters are always attended to and corrected without reference to the Assessment Court.
A frequent source of objection is that improvements are valued too high or too low. Before such an objection can be maintained it must be ascertained whether the capital value represents the fair and full selling-value. If, for instance, the capital value of a property is set below the true selling-value, the improvements will necessarily be valued in proportion. In such cases as this an increase in the value of improvements would only serve to increase the capital value, and would not reduce the unimproved value.
Objections to values are invariably referred to the valuer to enable him to review his valuation before the sitting of the Assessment Court, and the objector receives in due course a reply. If the objection has been allowed there is no necessity for the objector to appear at the Court. Should it be disallowed, he may carry it before the Court for consideration. Due notice of the sitting of the Court will be given by advertisement, as required by the Act.
If on appeal to the Court the objection is allowed, the reduction is immediately carried into the roll. If, however, the owner is not satisfied with the Court's decision he may, under section 31 of the Act of 1908, within fourteen days of the hearing, require the Valuer-General either to reduce to the value which he considers to be the fair selling-value or else to purchase the property at that value.
On the other hand, section 30 of the 1908 Act provides that if the Valuer-General is of opinion that a Court has made an unfair reduction in a valuation, he may, also within fourteen days of the hearing, require the owner to consent to what he considers is the fair selling-value, or else he will acquire the property at that value on behalf of the Government.
Power is also given by section 18 of the same Act to an owner to appeal to the Supreme Court on questions of law. On all other questions the decision of the Assessment Court is, however, final.
There is still another course open to an owner who is dissatisfied with his value, and he may adopt it at any time without reference to the date of sitting of the Court. Section 36 of the Act provides that an owner, by paying the fee prescribed by regulation to cover the cost, may obtain a revaluation of his property, and in such case the roll must be amended pursuant to the result of such new valuation.
The following figures may be of interest to those who study the question of land-valuation:—
TABLE SHOWING CAPITAL AND UNIMPROVED VALUES OF LAND IN NEW ZEALAND. | ||
---|---|---|
Year of Valuation. | Total Capital Values. | Total Unimproved Value |
£ | £ | |
1878 | 99,566,679 | 62,573,868 |
1882 | 101,000,000 | .. |
1835 | 133,270,649 | .. |
1888 | 111,137,714 | 75,497,379 |
1891 | 122,225,029 | 75,832,465 |
1897 | 138,591,347 | 84,401,244 |
1902 | 154,816,132 | 94,847,727 |
1904 | 182,796,241 | 112,629,412 |
1905 | 197,684,475 | 122,937,126 |
1906 | 218,422,552 | 137,168,548 |
1907 | 236,644,536 | 149,682,689 |
1908 | 253,440,172 | 161,324,763 |
1909 | 271,516,022 | 172,759,948 |
TABLE SHOWING NUMBER OF FREEHOLDERS OF LAND, OUTSIDE OF BOROUGHS AND TOWN DISTRICTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO AREA HELD BY THEM. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Holders of 5 Acres and under 100 Acres. | Holders of 100 Acres and under 1,000 Acres. | Holders of 1,000 Acres and under 5,000 Acres. | Holders of 5,000 Acres and under 10,000 Acres. | Holders of 10,000 Acres and under 20,000 Acres. | Holders of 20,000 Acres and under 50,000 Acres. | Holders of 50,000 Acres and over | Total Numbers of Holders. |
1883 | 14,766 | 14,267 | 1,281 | 203 | 141 | 83 | 23 | 30,764 |
1886 | 17,075 | 15,471 | 1,425 | 220 | 151 | 79 | 29 | 34,450 |
1889 | 18,805 | 16,743 | 1,413 | 221 | 134 | 89 | 27 | 37,432 |
1892 | 19,369 | 17,538 | 1,558 | 208 | 148 | 84 | 30 | 38,935 |
1902 | 20,799 | 20,316 | 2,144 | 260 | 123 | 70 | 23 | 43,735 |
1906 | 20,900 | 21,269 | 2,417 | 278 | 129 | 62 | 13 | 45,068 |
The total number of freeholders, including owners of township' lands, were as follows:—
In year 1883 .. .. | 71,240 |
” 1886 .. .. | 80,527 |
” 1889 .. .. | 84,547 |
” 1892 .. .. | 91,501 |
” 1902 .. .. | 115,713 |
” 1906 .. .. | 128,019 |
” 1909 .. .. | 143,243 |
N.B.—It should be noted that no leaseholders, Crown or otherwise, are included in the above numbers.
The result of the general valuation of land as in March, 1898, is given in the report of the Valuer-General presented to both Houses of Parliament. Since this general valuation revisions have been made, which bring the figures as corrected to represent the values on the 31st March, 1909. Comparative figures are here given for 1891 and 1909 showing the increase, and stating separately the unimproved value and the value of improvements:—
COMPARISON OF CAPITAL VALUES. 1891 AND 1909. | |||
---|---|---|---|
1891. | 1909. | Increase, 1891 to 1909 | |
£ | £ | £ | |
Unimproved value | 75,832,465 | 172,759,948 | 96,927,483 |
Value of improvements | 46,392,564 | 98,756,074 | 52,363,510 |
Totals | £122,225,029 | £271,516,022 | £149,290,993 |
In the figures for the North and South Islands the relative degree of increase is exhibited:—
CAPITAL VALUES. | |||
---|---|---|---|
1891. | 1909. | Increase. | |
£ | £ | £ | |
North Island | 57,441,115 | 160,917,161 | 103,476,046 |
South Island | 64,783,914 | 110,598,861 | 45,814,947 |
Totals | £122,225,029 | £271,516,022 | £149,290,993 |
The increase for the North Island of £103,476,046 represents an advance of 180.11 per cent. on the value of 1891, and that of £45,814,947 for the South Island, 70.93 per cent. The increase for the whole Dominion as shown is £149,290,993, or 122.14 per cent. The following statement gives the capital value of land and improvements in counties and boroughs* as for 1891 and 1909:—
CAPITAL VALUE OF LAND AND IMPROVEMENTS IN COUNTRIES AND BOROUGHS. | ||
---|---|---|
1891. | 1909. | |
* Including in the term “boroughs” those town districts which, under the provisions of the Town Districts Act of 1908, are deemed not to form part of any county. | ||
£ | £ | |
Counties | 85,818,167 | 175,601,263 |
Boroughs* | 36,406,862 | 95,914,759 |
Totals | £122,225,029 | £271,516,022 |
The increase in the capital value of land with improvements in counties for the eighteen years is £89,783,096, or 104.62 per cent.; while that for boroughs* is £59,507,897, or 163.45 per cent. But the value of property in boroughs* was added to between 1891 and 1909 by the constitution of twenty-eight new boroughs, and the inclusion of twenty-four town districts, and that of the counties correspondingly reduced; so that the actual rate of increase in the value of country lands is higher than indicated by the above figures, and in urban lands considerably less. Comparisons for counties, boroughs, and town districts which under the provisions of the Town Districts Act do not form part of any county are given in the three tables next following; afterwards the gross capital value, and the capital value of rateable property in counties, town districts and boroughs, with an indication of the system of rating adopted by the local authorities for those districts. The rateable values can be used in connection with the information given in Section IV, “Local Governing Bodies,” as to rates struck, &c.:—
The total valuations are given for counties, boroughs and town districts. The particulars for component parts of counties, being road districts and portions of outlying country, will be found in the Statistical Volume for 1908.
COUNTRIES, 1891 AND 1909. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
TABLE showing the CAPITAL VALUE of LAND, with IMPROVEMENTS (and distinguishing the UNIMPROVED VALUE of LAND), in each COUNTRY in NEW ZEALAND according to the Results of the General Valuation made in 1891, and as at 31st March, 1909:— | ||||
County. | Capital Value, Land and Improvements. | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous columns). | ||
As in Year 1891. | As at 31st March, 1909. | As in Year 1891. | As at 31st March, 1909. | |
* No valuation made. (1) Exclusive of Borough of Whangarei and of Hikurangi Town District, which in 1891 formed part of county. (2) Exclusive of Borough of Dargaville, which in 1891 formed part of county. (3) Exclusive of Helensville Town District and of Borough of Northcote, which in 1891 formed part of county. (4) Exclusive of Borough of Mount Eden and of Ellerslie Town District, which in 1891 formed part of county. (5) Exclusive of Huntly Town District, which in 1891 formed part of county. (6) Exclusive of Frankton Town District, which in 1891 formed part of county. (7) Exclusive of Awakino County and part of Waitomo County and part of Ohura County, which in 1891 formed part of county. (8) Formed part of Kawhia County. (9) Formed part of Kawhia and Clifton Counties, and exclusive of part Ohura County. (10) Exclusive of Borough of Waihi, which in 1891 formed part of county. (11) Exclusive of Borough of Te Aroha and part of Matamata County, which in 1891 formed part of county. (12) Formed part of Piako and West Taupo Counties. (13) Exclusive of County of Opotiki, which in 1891 formed part of county. (14) Formed part of Counties of Whakatane and Waiapu. (15) Exclusive of Opotiki Town District, which in 1891 formed part of Whakatane County. (16) Exclusive of part Matamata County and Taumarunui Town District. (17) Formed part of Waitomo and Clifton Counties. (18) Exclusive of part County of Opotiki. (19) Exclusive of Waikohu County, which in 1891 formed part of county. (20) Formed part of Cook County. (21) Exclusive of Clyde Town District, which in 1891 formed part of county. (22) Exclusive of Taradale Town District and of a portion transferred to Rangitikei County and including portion transferred from Borough of Hastings. (23) Exclusive of County of Woodville, Dannevirke Borough, Dannevirke County, Waipawa Borough, Waipukurau County, and Waipukurau Town District, which in 1891 formed parts of Waipawa County. (24) Formed part of Waipawa County. (25) Formed part of Waipawa County. (26) Formed part of Waipawa County. (27) Exclusive of Weber County, which in 1891 formed part of Patangata County. (28) Formed part of Patangata County. (29) Exclusive of portions of Ohura and Waitomo Counties and portion of Waitara Borough, which in 1891 formed parts of Clifton County. (30) Exclusive of Fitzroy Town District, Borough of Inglewood, portions of Borough of Waiara and Egmont County, which in 1891 formed parts of Taranaki County. (31) Formed part of the Counties of Taranaki and Hawera. (32) Exclusive of the Borough of Stratford and of Whangamomona County, which in 1891 formed part of Stratford County. (33) Formed part of Stratford County. (34) Formed part of Hawera County. (35) Formed part of Hawera County. (36) Exclusive of the Borough of Eltham, County of Eltham, Waimate West County, and a portion of Egmont County, which in 1891 formed parts of Hawera County. (37) Exclusive of Gonville Town District, which in 1891 formed part of County. (38) Exclusive of Waimarino County and Borough of Wanganui East, and portion transferred to the Borough of Wanganui, which in 1891 formed part of county. (39) Formed part of Wanganui County, and exclusive of Ohakune Town District. (40) Exclusive of Hunterville Town District and Taihape Borough, and including part transferred from Hawke's Bay County. (41) Formed part of Oroua County. (42) Including a portion transferred from Foxton Borough. (43) Exclusive of Counties of Kiwitea, Pohangina, and Kairanga, which in 1891 formed parts of Oroua County. (44) Exclusive of Borough of Levin, which in 1891 formed part of county. (45) Exclusive of Borough of Pahiatua, which in 1891 formed part of county. (46) Late Wairarapa North County. (47) Exclusive of Borough of Eketahuna, which in 1891 formed part of county. (48) Exclusive of Featherston County, which in 1891 formed part of Wairarapa South County. (49) Formed part of Wairarapa South County. (50) Exclusive of Featherston and Martinborough Town Districts, which in 1891 formed part of Wairarapa South County. (51) Exclusive of the Boroughs of Miramar and Eastbourne, and of the Town Districts of Johnsonville and Upper Hutt, and of Makara County. (52) Formed part of Hutt County. (53) Exclusive of County of Takaka, which in 1891 formed part of Collingwood County. (54) Formed part of Collingwood County. (55) Exclusive of Motueka Borough, which in 1891 formed part of county. (56) Formed part of Inangahua County. (57) Exclusive of Murchison County, which in 1891 formed part of county. (58) Exclusive of Linwood, Woolston, and New Brighton Boroughs, which in 1891 formed part of county. (59) Formed part of Akaroa County. (60) Exclusive of Mount Herbert County, which in 1891 formed part of county. (61) Exclusive of Hampstead and Tinwald Town Districts, which in 1891 formed part of county. (62) Exclusive of Levels County and Temuka and Geraldine Boroughs and Pleasant Point Town District. (63) Formed part of Geraldine County. (64) Exclusive of Bay Town District, which in 1891 formed part of county. (65) Exclusive of portion of Green Island Borough, which in 1891 formed part of county. (66) Exclusive of Otautau Town District, which in 1891 formed part of county. (67) Exclusive of Borough of Mataura, Wyndham Town District, and a portion of Avenal Borough, which in 1891 formed parts of Southland County. | ||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
Mangonui | 196,158 | 311,289 | 152,151 | 184,895 |
Whangaroa | 63,825 | 85,848 | 41,379 | 52,170 |
Bay of Islands | 365,069 | 522,691 | 247,612 | 334,313 |
Hokianga | 422,365 | 672,331 | 365,957 | 541,178 |
Whangarei | 523,420 | 987,897(1) | 316,003 | 541,455(1) |
Hobson | 325,974 | 770,463(2) | 241,880 | 480,297(2) |
Otamatea | 258,496 | 596,806 | 156,975 | 356,512 |
Rodney | 293,235 | 542,348 | 173,313 | 259,827 |
Waitemata | 632,012 | 1,020,993(3) | 388,568 | 591,933(3) |
Eden | 2,002,677 | 4,742,438(4) | 991,380 | 2,666,526(4) |
Manukau | 1,385,330 | 3,109,812 | 664,272 | 1,674,130 |
Islands (Great and Little Barrier) | 55,284 | 62,258 | 42,574 | 40,097 |
Waiheke, &c. | 71,343 | 99,861 | 40,211 | 56,565 |
Waikato | 682,774 | 1,395,621(5) | 282,655 | 858,696(5) |
Raglan | 357,941 | 1,134,294 | 280,945 | 706,023 |
Waipa | 464,086 | 1,645,405(6) | 197,900 | 958,786(6) |
Kawhia | 354,269 | 409,359(7) | 350,051 | 289,621(7) |
Awakino | (8) | 350,559 | (8) | 262,328 |
Waitomo | (9) | 1,009,277 | (9) | 716,851 |
Coromandel | 217,120 | 279,404 | 166,483 | 174,507 |
Thames | 253,013 | 463,304 | 168,442 | 299,657 |
Ohinemuri | 204,704 | 840,283(10) | 164,182 | 509,532(10) |
Tauranga | 282,723 | 669,697 | 172,078 | 411,560 |
Piako | 689,384 | 822,262(11) | 427,889 | 486,584(11) |
Matamata | (12) | 772,876 | (12) | 488,320 |
Rotorua | 168,371 | 701,501 | 114,289 | 535,886 |
Whakatane | 663,785 | 670,561(13) | 548,221 | 523,327(13) |
Opotiki | (14) | 887,812(15) | (14) | 653,293(15) |
East Taupo | 301,681 | 577,039 | 292,106 | 463,623 |
West Taupo | 235,997 | 506,749(16) | 226,406 | 451,939(16) |
Islands (Mayor and Motiti) | * | 5,700 | * | 3,616 |
Ohura | 447,320(17) | 334,585(17) | ||
Waiapu | 472,548 | 1,914,518(18) | 341,062 | 1,332,107(18) |
Cook | 1,885,856 | 3,865,453(19) | 1,175,712 | 2,633,079(19) |
Waikohu | (20) | 1,929,290 | (20) | 1,223,663 |
Wairoa | 1,101,072 | 2,586,035(21) | 786,032 | 1,763,504(21) |
Hawke's Bay | 3,673,889 | 5,966,939(22) | 2,558,583 | 4,621,219(22) |
Waipawa | 2,178,812 | 2,189,164(23) | 1,249,695 | 1,554,724(23) |
Waipukurau | (24) | 474,552 | (24) | 369,280 |
Dannevirke | (25) | 2,005,711 | (25) | 1,346,210 |
Woodville | (26) | 1,071,263 | (26) | 698,670 |
Patangata | 1,863,936 | 3,352,856(27) | 1,154,909 | 2,665,014(27) |
Weber | (28) | 482,094 | (28) | 279,883 |
Clifton | 441,325 | 774,225(29) | 385,252 | 485,421(29) |
Taranaki | 969,579 | 2,089,001(30) | 604,091 | 1,217,003(30) |
Egmont | (31) | 1,405,035 | (31) | 836,616 |
Stratford | 560,345 | 2,089,813(32) | 447,502 | 1,225,870(32) |
Whangamomona | (33) | 476,742 | (33) | 268,521 |
Eltham | (34) | 1,513,176 | (34) | 1,062,966 |
Waimate West | (35) | 1,197,921 | (35) | 921,169 |
Hawera | 1,247,436 | 1,933,211(36) | 807,887 | 1,453,020(36) |
Patea | 823,675 | 2,298,128 | 522,322 | 1,548,494 |
Waitotara | 731,668 | 1,920,101(37) | 460,842 | 1,350,658(37) |
Wanganui | 1,176,106 | 1,778,907(38) | 830,519 | 1,215,399(38) |
Waimarino | (39) | 1,352,077(39) | (39) | 1,153,667(39) |
Rangitikei | 1,475,473 | 4,391,322(40) | 870,091 | 2,975,570(40) |
Kiwitea | (41) | 1,622,754 | (41) | 1,053,027 |
Pohangina | (41) | 867,688 | (41) | 541,325 |
Manawatu | 810,171 | 1,720,363(42) | 445,416 | 1,282,600(42) |
Oroua | 2,268,854 | 1,969,858(43) | 1,298,417 | 1,450,070(43) |
Kairanga | (41) | 2,148,651 | (41) | 1,612,909 |
Horowhenua | 858,648 | 2,829,620(44) | 551,248 | 1,973,146(44) |
Islands (Kapiti, Mana, and Somes) | * | 17,984 | * | 13,378 |
Chatham Islands | * | 95,557 | * | 55,838 |
Pahiatua | 511,400 | 1,722,788(45) | 331,634 | 1,033,775(45) |
Akitio | (46)1,831,209 | 755,372 | (46)1,057,393 | 438,595 |
Castlepoint | 586,959 | 372,950 | ||
Eketahuna | (47)707,636 | 418,732(47) | ||
Mauriceville | 439,265 | 252,267 | ||
Masterton | 3,153,058 | 2,046,184 | ||
Wairarapa South | 1,872,035 | 1,515,589(48) | 1,104,064 | 1,017,629(48) |
Featherston | (49) | 2,423,398(50) | (49) | 1,759,964(50) |
Hutt | 1,030,745 | 1,782,102(51) | 520,005 | 1,230,045(51) |
Makara | (52) | 893,196 | (52) | 475,556 |
Collingwood | 323,910 | 242,486(53) | 223,376 | 141,998(53) |
Takaka | (54) | 405,982 | (54) | 187,510 |
Waimea | 1,196,226 | 2,063,264(55) | 740,668 | 1,221,498(55) |
Sounds | 171,095 | 589,411 | 124,480 | 367,658 |
Marlborough | 1,837,632 | 3,482,430 | 1,344,120 | 2,686,194 |
Kaikoura | 350,521 | 962,249 | 209,082 | 716,263 |
Buller | 651,129 | 885,563 | 483,407 | 598,484 |
Murchison | (56) | 414,307 | (56) | 365,352 |
Inangahua | 874,948 | 460,417(57) | 598,963 | 263,567(57) |
Grey | 861,890 | 847,137 | 670,528 | 642,789 |
Westland | 1,048,156 | 1,012,151 | 964,461 | 804,105 |
Cheviot | 486,765 | 935,193 | 413,852 | 746,753 |
Amuri | 921,221 | 1,469,531 | 762,518 | 1,176,506 |
Ashley | 3,801,341 | 6,383,079 | 2,861,083 | 5,201,677 |
Selwyn | 7,446,756 | 11,829,678(58) | 4,897,419 | 8,205,256(58) |
Mount Herbert | (59) | 385,773 | (59) | 309,645 |
Akaroa | 1,169,379 | 2,397,783(60) | 775,316 | 1,946,817(60) |
Ashburton | 3,630,383 | 6,705,144(61) | 2,691,466 | 5,458,159(61) |
Geraldine | 3,257,696 | 2,350,298(62) | 2,316,183 | 1,905,313(62) |
Levels | (63) | 2,558,579 | (63) | 1,941,278 |
MacKenzie | 736,021 | 1,017,463 | 589,528 | 796,441 |
Waimate | 2,462,433 | 3,775,127 | 1,968,587 | 3,114,782 |
Waitaki | 2,709,379 | 3,813,678 | 2,060,640 | 3,020,546 |
Maniototo | 449,650 | 738,649 | 358,342 | 507,255 |
Waihemo | 417,887 | 568,936 | 277,792 | 410,186 |
Waikouaiti | 602,015 | 837,102 | 309,077 | 496,891 |
Peninsula | 414,146 | 477,646(64) | 193,301 | 288,355(64) |
Taieri | 1,330,718 | 1,632,416(65) | 931,554 | 1,183,439(65) |
Tuapeka | 938,701 | 1,273,449 | 642,394 | 906,338 |
Bruce | 957,438 | 1,293,320 | 600,771 | 948,776 |
Clutha | 1,151,046 | 1,618,703 | 772,352 | 1,094,729 |
Vincent | 791,595 | 520,905 | 637,287 | 331,838 |
Lake | 382,722 | 394,769 | 274,791 | 286,017 |
Fiord | * | 144,320 | * | 137,540 |
Wallace | 1,364,016 | 2,366,939(66) | 943,777 | 1,663,712(66) |
Southland | 3,739,513 | 7,140,005(67) | 2,446,830 | 4,940,197(67) |
Stewart Island | 85,021 | 166,617 | 79,690 | 134,857 |
Islands (Antipodes, &c.) | * | 13,880 | * | 13,880 |
Quarantine and Goat Islands | * | 3,454 | * | 900 |
BOROUGHS, 1991 AND 1909. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
TABLE showing the CAPITAL VALUE of LAND, with IMPROVEMENTS (and distinguishing the UNIMPROVED VALUE OF LAND), in each BOROUGH in NEW ZEALAND according to the Results of the General Valuation made in 1891, and as at 31st March, 1909. | ||||
Borough. | Capital Value, Land and Improvements. | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous columns). | ||
As in Year 1891. | As at 31st March, 1909. | As in Year 1891. | As at 31st March, 1909. | |
(1) Formed part of Whangarei County. (2) Formed part of Hobson County. (3) Formed part of Waitemata County. (4) Formed part of Eden County. (5) Formed part of Piako County. (6) Formed part of Ohinemuri County. (7) Part transferred to Hawke's Bay County. (8) Formed part of Waipawa County. (9) Formed part of Clifton County. (10) Formed part of Stratford County. (11) Formed part of Hawera County. (12) Formed part of Taranaki County. (13) Formed part of Wanganui County. (14) Formed part of Rangitikei County. (15) Part transferred to Manawatu County. (16) Formed part of Horowhenua County. (17) Part transferred to Wellington City. (18) Formed part of Pahiatua County. (19) Formed part of Eketahuna County. (20) Formed part of Hutt County. (21) Formed part of Waimea County. (22) Value of railway-station (£80,000) included in 1891, excluded in 1909. (23) Formed part of Selwyn County. (24) Formed part of Geraldine County. (25) Formerly Hawksbury Borough. (26) Part transferred from Taieri County. (27) Formed part of Southland County. (28) Area of borough increased in 1905. Boundary altered. | ||||
£ ; | £ | £ | £ | |
Whangarei | (1) | 310,528 | (1) | 158,886 |
Birkenhead | 77,532 | 260,816 | 42,333 | 126,404 |
Devonport | 407,333 | 926,985 | 163,468 | 358,001 |
Dargaville | (2) | 120,079 | (2) | 65,945 |
Parnell | 366,098 | 750,271 | 138,775 | 310,708 |
Newmarket | 182,353 | 391,521 | 82,327 | 196,241 |
Grey Lynn | 222,355 | 807,017 | 135,607 | 371,829 |
Onehunga | 250,634 | 510,864 | 111,406 | 234,063 |
Northcote | (3) | 150,258 | (3) | 72,244 |
Mount Eden | (4) | 1,018,388 | (4) | 410,743 |
Hamilton | 90,142 | 452,035 | 44,584 | 266,856 |
Cambridge | 70,279 | 218,567 | 25,521 | 111,480 |
Thames | 227,171 | 272,415 | 76,547 | 94,717 |
Tauranga | 63,026 | 105,093 | 25,153 | 44,712 |
Te Aroha | (5) | 84,781 | (5) | 33,276 |
Waihi | (6) | 388,337 | (6) | 149,722 |
Auckland | 4,934,288 | 10,147,457 | 2,471,496 | 5,632,978 |
Gisborne | 317,989 | 1,809,788 | 148,511 | 1,123,039 |
Napier | 1,275,853 | 1,735,591 | 667,157 | 810,217 |
Hastings | 372,458 | 1,576,092(7) | 230,592 | 1,062,959(7) |
Dannevirke | (8) | 691,116 | (8) | 379,768 |
Woodville | 102,226 | 113,415 | 57,852 | 45,978 |
Waipawa | (8) | 220,658 | (8) | 137,189 |
New Plymouth | 341,117 | 1,222,589 | 165,621 | 725,953 |
Waitara | (9) | 138,853 | (9) | 55,151 |
Hawera | 84,834 | 462,741 | 37,914 | 232,958 |
Patea | 43,378 | 64,378 | 12,055 | 22,037 |
Stratford | (10) | 361,730 | (10) | 189,389 |
Eltham | (11) | 296,752 | (11) | 167,057 |
Inglewood | (12) | 149,140 | (12) | 67,434 |
Wanganui | 543,403 | 1,366,216 | 290,321 | 861,488 |
Marton | 83,915 | 158,897 | 33,736 | 65,316 |
Wanganui East | (13) | 276,794 | (13) | 212,378 |
Taihape | (14) | 198,262 | (14) | 105,982 |
Feilding | 146,881 | 840,805 | 68,199 | 505,870 |
Palmerston North | 489,618 | 2,075,187 | 310,293 | 1,140,838 |
Foxton | 85,743 | 170,448(15) | 39,755 | 79,758(15) |
Levin | (16) | 260,379 | (16) | 128,386 |
Onslow | 114,053 | 484,345(17) | 78,803 | 297,585(17) |
Karori | 118,728 | 555,826(17) | 74,595 | 399,719(17) |
Wellington— | ||||
City portion | 5,865,778 | 15,958,397 | 3,440,182 | 9,603,807 |
Melrose portion | 203,517 | 2,524,181 | 129,429 | 1,367,250 |
Onslow portion | .. | 222,202 | .. | 132,643 |
Karori portion | .. | 496,645 | .. | 259,618 |
Pahiatua | (18) | 216,348 | (18) | 101,223 |
Eketahuna | (19) | 162,520 | (19) | 85,974 |
Masterton | 356,860 | 1,174,345 | 159,861 | 572,696 |
Carterton | 88,650 | 268,121 | 31,315 | 118,844 |
Greytown | 115,649 | 150,023 | 34,095 | 59,039 |
Lower Hutt | 244,075 | 1,524,510 | 159,178 | 1,034,320 |
Petone | 268,358 | 1,305,435 | 145,221 | 743,721 |
Miramar | (20) | 890,211 | (20) | 689,203 |
Eastbourne | (20) | 171,512 | (20) | 110,936 |
Richmond | 84,285 | 99,707 | 43,375 | 54,498 |
Nelson | 942,370 | 1,182,351 | 389,397 | 573,225 |
Picton | 88,195 | 254,460 | 41,189 | 153,341 |
Blenheim | 378,943 | 671,131 | 167,481 | 327,155 |
Motueka | (21) | 167,389 | (21) | 89,068 |
Westport | 166,987 | 459,928 | 57,782 | 223,127 |
Greymouth | 299,077 | 575,112 | 114,543 | 166,814 |
Brunner | 115,892 | 70,582 | 16,166 | 11,591 |
Kumara | 33,565 | 34,142 | 6,945 | 5,806 |
Hokitika | 102,708 | 219,575 | 18,054 | 80,072 |
Ross | 16,961 | 21,994 | 5,250 | 5,489 |
Rangiora | 158,017 | 230,399 | 71,161 | 86,736 |
Kaiapoi | 134,055 | 117,185 | 47,023 | 34,360 |
Christchurch— | ||||
Central Ward | 3,403,566 | 6,387,400 | 1,820,770 | 3,110,357 |
St. Albans Ward | 524,822 | 1,590,105 | 284,938 | 627,280 |
Sydenham Ward | 821,060 | 1,634,536(22) | 333,876 | 593,530(22) |
Linwood Ward | (23) | 930,468 | (23) | 305,357 |
Woolston | (23) | 392,106 | (23) | 172,286 |
New Brighton | (23) | 190,075 | (23) | 94,308 |
Sumner | 102,145 | 376,065 | 60,246 | 211,155 |
Lyttelton | 851,730 | 932,400 | 150,490 | 265,210 |
Akaroa | 49,407 | 76,011 | 19,628 | 24,409 |
Ashburton | 223,091 | 452,513 | 90,733 | 201,925 |
Temuka | (24) | 190,716 | (24) | 65,612 |
Geraldine | (24) | 105,536 | (24) | 35,176 |
Timaru | 442,830 | 1,754,257 | 151,661 | 960,645 |
Waimate | 75,399 | 238,492 | 18,759 | 87,718 |
Oamaru | 612,571 | 729,710 | 279,113 | 249,769 |
Hampden | 13,195 | 26,459 | 5,229 | 9,692 |
Naseby | 24,186 | 33,418 | 2,440 | 4,765 |
Palmerston | 51,182 | 77,487 | 16,771 | 23,170 |
Waikouaiti(25) | 45,716 | 83,076 | 19,823 | 39,387 |
Port Chalmers | 200,043 | 303,905 | 60,946 | 104,190 |
West Harbour | 137,015 | 179,342 | 68,240 | 76,168 |
North-east Valley | 276,835 | 463,519 | 130,271 | 183,390 |
Maori Hill | 142,890 | 369,287 | 67,348 | 165,705 |
Roslyn | 360,962 | 890,872 | 169,610 | 353,316 |
Mornington | 284,875 | 502,209 | 125,414 | 182,361 |
Dunedin— | ||||
Leith, Bell, High, and South Wards | 4,193,422 | 6,649,870 | 2,124,467 | 3,195,829 |
Caversham Ward | 466,074 | 723,981 | 217,158 | 272,095 |
South Dunedin Ward | 223,534 | 565,791 | 82,609 | 167,183 |
St. Kilda | 118,477 | 464,231 | 76,842 | 165,461 |
Green Island | 36,962 | 196,478(26) | 13,585 | 60,120(26). |
Mosgiel | 122,625 | 205,997 | 53,441 | 78,424 |
Roxburgh | 20,123 | 33,913 | 3,167 | 5,109 |
Lawrence | 79,066 | 117,168 | 18,584 | 31,608 |
Tapanui | 16,155 | 31,560 | 2,575 | 9,065 |
Milton | 76,207 | 169,075 | 14,012 | 53,796 |
Balclutha | 53,210 | 133,045 | 14,547 | 48,875 |
Kaitangata | 54,976 | 104,019 | 21,133 | 31,297 |
Cromwell | 22,168 | 45,192 | 4,658 | 10,726 |
Alexandra | 13,578 | 51,694 | 2,955 | 9,898 |
Arrowtown | 24,586 | 20,909 | 5,012 | 3,325 |
Queenstown | 65,153 | 64,495 | 13,524 | 14,564 |
Gore | 142,708 | 445,762 | 66,171 | 183,349 |
Mataura | (27) | 145,697 | (27) | 48,487 |
Winton | 20,195 | 60,076 | 7,965 | 21,303 |
Gladstone | 26,541 | 104,660 | 13,825 | 48,232 |
Avenal | 15,269 | 72,190(28) | 6,687 | 31,224(28) |
North Invercargill | 28,293 | 98,123 | 15,640 | 35,176 |
East Invercargill | 42,996 | 113,887 | 18,385 | 42,596 |
Invercargill | 959,140 | 1,683,587 | 517,879 | 690,380 |
South Invercargill | 79,526 | 199,637 | 42,813 | 74,959 |
Riverton | 59,626 | 66,370 | 22,024 | 17,944 |
Campbelltown | 97,380 | 239,704 | 49,430 | 96,622 |
TOWN DISTRICTS, 1891 AND 1909. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
TABLE showing the CAPITAL VALUE of LAND, with IMPROVEMENTS (and distinguishing the UNIMPROVED VALUE of LAND), according to the Results of the General Valuation made in 1891, and as at 31st March, 1909, for those Town Districts which, under the Provisions of “The Town Districts Act, 1908,” do not form Part of any County. | ||||
Town District. | Capital Value, Land and Improvements. | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous columns). | ||
As in Year 1891. | As at 31st March, 1909. | As in Year 1891 | As at 31st March, 1909. | |
(1) Formed part of Hikurangi Road District. (2) Formed part of Waipa County. (3) Formed part of Huntly Road District. (4) Formed part of Mount Wellington Road District. (5) Formed part of West Taupo County. (6) Formed part of Waipukurau Road District. (7) Formed part of Henui Road District. (8) Formed part of Westmere Riding. (9) Formed part of Rangitikei County. (10) Formed part of Waimarino County. (11) Formed part of Featherston County. (12) Formed part of Hutt County. (13) Formed part of Levels County. (14) Formed part of Tomahawk Road District. | ||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
Hikurangi | (1) | 39,067 | (1) | 18,901 |
Helensville | 40,639 | 32,685 | 8,028 | 7,123 |
Frankton | (2) | 174,286 | (2) | 126,831 |
Huntly | (3) | 106,899 | (3) | 68,254 |
Ellerslie | (4) | 180,998 | (4) | 97,870 |
Opotiki | 35,655 | 140,951 | 14,390 | 89,846 |
Taurmarunui | (5) | 23,708 | (5) | 16,343 |
Clyde | 45,341 | 115,699 | 22,164 | 72,471 |
Taradale | 82,711 | 134,142 | 50,575 | 87,571 |
Waipukurau | 6) | 197,514 | (6) | 135,188 |
Fitzroy | (7) | 122,344 | (7) | 72,104 |
Gonville | (8) | 252,749 | (8) | 169,635 |
Hunterville | (9) | 76,216 | (9) | 33,600 |
Ohakune | (10) | 44,898 | (10) | 31,534 |
Martinborough | (11) | 99,687 | (11) | 34,486 |
Featherston | 47,187 | 91,779 | 13,648 | 32,329 |
Upper Hutt | (12) | 211,826 | (12) | 147,254 |
Johnsonville | 46,313 | 241,400 | 21,519 | 155,138 |
Hampstead | 60,563 | 140,490 | 27,784 | 65,850 |
Tinwald | 49,428 | 79,867 | 25,191 | 45,217 |
Pleasant Point | (13) | 52,674 | (13) | 24,504 |
Bay | (14) | 204,458 | (14) | 102,223 |
Otautau | 14,340 | 70,509 | 6,015 | 29,336 |
Wyndham | 22,763 | 57,000 | 7,544 | 17,132 |
COUNTRIES, 1909. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
TABLE showing—(1.) CAPITAL VALUE OF LAND, with IMPROVEMENTS (and distinguishing the UNIMPROVED VALUE OF LAND), in each COUNTRY in NEW ZEALAND. (2.) CAPITAL VALUE of RATEABLE PROPERTY, with IMPROVEMENTS (and distinguishing the UNIMPROVED VALUE of LAND), in each COUNTRY, as at 31st March, 1909. | |||||
NOTE.—The rateable value of pastoral lands of the Crown is fixed, under section 2 of “The Rating Act, 1908,” at the annual rental capitalised at 6 per cent., and in some cases is more and in some cases less than the assessed capital value of same. The rateable values which are shown below include, in some cases, Native lands which are liable for half rates only. | |||||
[System of rating: C.V. signifies capital value, and U.V. unimproved value.] | |||||
County and Riding. | Gross Values. | System of Rating. | Rateable Values. | ||
Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous column). | Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous column). | ||
* Counties Act not wholly in force. † Counties Act not in force. *Counties Act not in force. * Counties Act not in force. † Counties Act not wholly in force. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | ||
Mangonui | 311,289 | 184,895 | C.V. | 235,635 | 124,764 |
Whangaroa | 85,848 | 52,170 | ” | 75,251 | 45,192 |
Bay of Islands | 522,691 | 334,313 | ” | 404,682 | 229,092 |
Hokianga | 672,331 | 541,178 | U.V. | 327,498 | 210,998 |
Whangarei | 987,897 | 541,455 | C.V. | 911,822 | 481,527 |
Hobson | 770,463 | 480,297 | ” | 701,203 | 424,015 |
Otamatea | 596,806 | 356,512 | ” | 558,223 | 326,497 |
Rodney | 542,348 | 259,827 | ” | 518,583 | 244,862 |
Waitemata | 1,020,993 | 591,933 | ” | 960,348 | 550,313 |
Eden | 4,742,438 | 2,666,526 | * | 4,485,121 | 2,563,640 |
Manukau | 3,109,812 | 1,714,130 | * | 3,002,111 | 1,708,126 |
Islands— | |||||
Great and Little Barrier | 62,258 | 40,097 | .. | 40,810 | 32,862 |
Waiheke, &c. | 99,861 | 56,565 | .. | 85,088 | 49,405 |
Waikato | 1,395,621 | 858,696 | C.V. | 1,290,906 | 786,395 |
Raglan | 1,134,294 | 706,023 | U.V. | 1,055,184 | 638,251 |
Waipa | 1,645,405 | 958,786 | C.V. | 1,579,371 | 932,201 |
Kawhia | 409,359 | 289,621 | U.V. | 357,497 | 241,277 |
Awakino | 350,559 | 262,328 | † | 262,841 | 177,653 |
Waitomo | 1,009,277 | 716,851 | C.V. | 800,363 | 526,717 |
Coromandel | 279,404 | 174,507 | ” | 223,417 | 133,261 |
Thames | 463,304 | 299,657 | ” | 380,725 | 230,452 |
Ohinemuri | 840,283 | 509,532 | ” | 606,884 | 312,674 |
Tauranga | 669,697 | 411,560 | U.V. | 613,411 | 364,933 |
Piako | 822,262 | 486,584 | ” | 776,596 | 453,065 |
Matamata | 772,876 | 488,320 | ” | 660,615 | 379,133 |
Rotorua | 701,501 | 535,886 | † | 364,568 | 236,650 |
Whakatane | 670,561 | 523,327 | C.V. | 468,226 | 336,027 |
Opotiki | 887,812 | 653,293 | ” | 545,179 | 341,095 |
East Taupo | 577,039 | 463,623 | † | 391,613 | 279,752 |
West Taupo | 506,749 | 451,939 | † | 190,105 | 147,866 |
Islands (Mayor and Motiti) | 5,700 | 3,616 | .. | 5,700 | 3,616 |
Ohura | 447,320 | 334,585 | C.V. | 298,182 | 197,740 |
Waiapu | 1,914,518 | 1,332,107 | C.V. | 1,764,347 | 1,195,123 |
Cook | 3,865,453 | 2,633,079 | ” | 3,532,343 | 2,317,178 |
Waikohu | 1,929,290 | 1,223,663 | ” | 1,761,993 | 1,069,664 |
Wairoa | 2,586,035 | 1,763,504 | ” | 2,341,529 | 1,525,291 |
Hawke's Bay | 5,966,939 | 4,621,219 | ” | 5,905,363 | 4,592,475 |
Waipawa | 2,189,164 | 1,554,724 | U.V. | 2,155,387 | 1,526,830 |
Waipukurau | 474,552 | 369,280 | ” | 461,334 | 357,244 |
Dannevirke | 2,005,711 | 1,346,210 | ” | 1,943,915 | 1,297,113 |
Woodville | 1,071,263 | 698,670 | ” | 1,062,149 | 692,806 |
Patangata | 3,352,856 | 2,665,014 | C.V. | 3,332,478 | 2,649,409 |
Weber | 482,094 | 279,883 | U.V. | 472,713 | 272,271 |
Clifton | 774,225 | 485,421 | C.V. | 689,223 | 404,026 |
Taranaki | 2,089,001 | 1,217,003 | ” | 2,039,719 | 1,182,269 |
Egmont | 1,405,035 | 836,616 | ” | 1,362,394 | 808,675 |
Stratford | 2,089,813 | 1,225,870 | U.V. | 2,046,235 | 1,195,520 |
Whangamomona | 476,742 | 268,521 | ” | 422,929 | 219,818 |
Eltham | 1,513,176 | 1,062,966 | C.V. | 1,485,497 | 1,041,692 |
Waimate West | 1,197,921 | 921,169 | ” | 1,188,134 | 918,585 |
Hawera | 1,933,211 | 1,453,020 | ” | 1,902,633 | 1,431,701 |
Patea | 2,298,128 | 1,548,494 | ” | 2,168,244 | 1,444,210 |
Waitotara | 1,920,101 | 1,350,658 | ” | 1,822,260 | 1,268,326 |
Wanganui | 1,778,907 | 1,215,399 | ” | 1,649,778 | 1,102,479 |
Waimarino | 1,352,077 | 1,153,667 | U.V. | 892,829 | 719,461 |
Rangitikei | 4,391,322 | 2,975,570 | C.V. | 4,250,148 | 2,862,963 |
Kiwitea | 1,622,754 | 1,053,027 | ” | 1,574,709 | 1,011,020 |
Pohangina | 867,688 | 541,325 | ” | 809,191 | 486,226 |
Manawatu | 1,720,363 | 1,282,600 | ” | 1,705,358 | 1,277,529 |
Oroua | 1,969,858 | 1,450,070 | ” | 1,958,593 | 1,446,603 |
Kairanga | 2,148,651 | 1,612,909 | U.V. | 2,111,674 | 1,598,075 |
Horowhenua | 2,829,620 | 1,973,146 | C.V. | 2,553,113 | 1,914,815 |
Islands (Kapiti, Mana, and Some) | 17,984 | 13,378 | .. | 10,484 | 9,378 |
Chatham Islands | 95,557 | 55,838 | * | 92,446 | 53,614 |
Pahiatua | 1,722,788 | 1,033,775 | U.V. | 1,693,123 | 1,013,476 |
Akitio | 755,372 | 438,595 | ” | 722,334 | 409,252 |
Castlepoint | 586,959 | 372,950 | ” | 583,538 | 372,319 |
Eketahuna | 707,636 | 418,732 | ” | 693,860 | 409,056 |
Mauriceville | 439,265 | 252,267 | C.V. | 406,789 | 222,382 |
Masterton | 3,153,058 | 2,046,184 | ” | 3,091,147 | 2,008,809 |
Wairarapa South | 1,515,589 | 1,017,629 | U.V. | 1,480,806 | 992,403 |
Featherston | 2,423,398 | 1,759,964 | C.V. | 2,345,212 | 1,686,389 |
Hutt | 1,782,102 | 1,230,045 | ” | 1,595,140 | 1,124,109 |
Makara | 893,196 | 475,556 | ” | 743,739 | 442,234 |
Collingwood | 242,486 | 141,998 | ” | 197,897 | 105,183 |
Takaka | 405,982 | 187,510 | U.V. | 350,957 | 137,856 |
Waimea | 2,063,264 | 1,221,498 | C.V. | 1,906,060 | 1,110,070 |
Sounds | 589,411 | 367,658 | * | 551,248 | 330,124 |
Marlborough | 3,482,430 | 2,686,194 | * | 3,277,384 | 2,498,451 |
Kaikoura | 962,249 | 716,263 | C.V. | 825,053 | 588,665 |
Buller | 885,563 | 598,484 | U.V. | 510,431 | 249,395 |
Murchison | 414,307 | 365,352 | ” | 112,112 | 64,063 |
Inangahua | 460,417 | 263,567 | ” | 265,909 | 87,032 |
Grey | 847,137 | 642,789 | C.V. | 396,427 | 205,948 |
Westland | 1,012,151 | 804,105 | ” | 406,470 | 215,845 |
Cheviot | 935,193 | 746,753 | U.V. | 922,321 | 742,258 |
Amuri | 1,469,531 | 1,176,506 | C.V. | 1,433,731 | 1,153,717 |
Ashley | 6,383,079 | 5,201,677 | † | 6,281,853 | 5,149,192 |
Selwyn | 11,829,678 | 8,205,256 | C.V. | 11,139,747 | 7,889,652 |
Mount Herbert | 385,773 | 309,645 | ” | 375,860 | 304,940 |
Akaroa | 2,397,783 | 1,946,817 | ” | 2,361,941 | 1,924,005 |
Ashburton | 6,705,144 | 5,458,159 | ” | 6,645,368 | 5,431,816 |
Geraldine | 2,350,298 | 1,905,313 | ” | 2,332,710 | 1,898,193 |
Levels | 2,558,579 | 1,941,278 | ” | 2,540,899 | 1,934,793 |
MacKenzie | 1,017,463 | 796,441 | ” | 1,000,173 | 792,020 |
Waimate | 3,775,127 | 3,114,782 | U.V. | 3,746,043 | 3,103,535 |
Waitaki | 3,813,678 | 3,020,546 | C.V. | 3,746,944 | 2,998,275 |
Maniototo | 738,649 | 507,255 | ” | 710,752 | 494,013 |
Waihemo | 568,936 | 410,186 | ” | 564,185 | 409,216 |
Waikouaiti | 837,102 | 496,891 | ” | 725,354 | 484,424 |
Peninsula | 477,646 | 288,355 | † | 449,973 | 284,651 |
Taieri | 1,632,416 | 1,183,439 | C.V. | 1,598,333 | 1,172,535 |
Tuapeka | 1,273,449 | 906,338 | ” | 1,233,089 | 886,235 |
Bruce | 1,293,320 | 948,776 | ” | 1,274,326 | 942,647 |
Clutha | 1,618,703 | 1,094,729 | ” | 1,544,820 | 1,050,503 |
Vincent | 520,905 | 331,838 | ” | 493,665 | 319,898 |
Lake | 394,769 | 286,017 | ” | 274,133 | 181,141 |
Fiord | 144,320 | 137,540 | * | 114,014 | 113,234 |
Wallace | 2,366,939 | 1,663,712 | C.V. | 2,178,639 | 1,487,920 |
Southland | 7,140,005 | 4,940,197 | U.V. | 6,866,227 | 4,727,666 |
Stewart Island | 166,617 | 134,857 | C.V. | 31,206 | 14,317 |
Islands (Antipodes, &c.) | 13,880 | 13,880 | .. | 686 | 686 |
Quarantine and Goat Islands | 3,454 | 900 | .. | .. | .. |
BOROUGHS, 1909. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
TABLE showing—(1.) CAPITAL VALUE OF LAND, with IMPROVEMENTS (and distinguishing the UNIMPROVED VALUE of LAND). (2.) CAPITAL VALUE of RATEABLE PROPERTY with IMPROVEMENTS (and distinguishing the UNIMPROVED VALUE of LAND), in each BOROUGH in NEW ZEALAND, as at 31st March, 1909. | |||||
[System of rating: C.V. signifies capital value, U.V. unimproved value, and A.V. annual value.] | |||||
Boroughs. | Gross Values. | System of Rating. | Rateable Values. | ||
Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous column). | Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous column). | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | ||
Whangarei | 310,528 | 158,886 | C.V. | 298,233 | 153,101 |
Birkenhead | 260,816 | 126,404 | A.V. | 252,908 | 122,309 |
Devonport | 926,985 | 358,001 | U.V. | 789,091 | 315,052 |
Auckland City | 10,147,457 | 5,632,978 | A.V. | 9,010,834 | 4,992,205 |
Dargaville | 120,079 | 65,945 | C.V. | 115,949 | 63,659 |
Parnell | 750,271 | 310,708 | A.V. | 710,292 | 294,424 |
Newmarket | 391,521 | 196,241 | ” | 379,521 | 187,401 |
Grey Lynn | 807,017 | 371,829 | U.V. | 790,297 | 364,444 |
Onehunga | 510,864 | 234,063 | A.V. | 481,247 | 220,266 |
Northcote | 150,253 | 72,244 | ” | 145,448 | 69,204 |
Mount Eden | 1,018,388 | 410,743 | ” | 923,919 | 383,928 |
Hamilton | 452,035 | 266,856 | U.V. | 396,147 | 228,853 |
Cambridge | 218,567 | 111,480 | A.V. | 192,072 | 96,902 |
Thames | 272,415 | 94,717 | ” | 230,053 | 86,255 |
Tauranga | 105,093 | 44,712 | ” | 96,092 | 40,897 |
Waihi | 388,337 | 149,722 | ” | 363,584 | 142,579 |
Te Aroha | 84,781 | 33,276 | C.V. | 68,537 | 26,637 |
Gisborne | 1,809,788 | 1,123,039 | A.V. | 1,742,438 | 1,090,288 |
Napier | 1,753,591 | 810,217 | ” | 1,631,353 | 773,216 |
Hastings | 1,576,092 | 1,062,959 | U.V. | 1,522,997 | 1,033,089 |
Dannevirke | 691,116 | 379,768 | ” | 658,861 | 363,832 |
Woodville | 113,415 | 45,978 | ” | 98,263 | 41,391 |
Waipawa | 220,658 | 137,189 | ” | 205,800 | 129,574 |
New Plymouth | 1,222,589 | 725,953 | A.V. | 1,095,885 | 659,421 |
Hawera | 462,741 | 232,958 | U.V. | 423,449 | 209,970 |
Patea | 64,378 | 22,037 | A.V. | 56,251 | 20,072 |
Waitara | 138,853 | 55,151 | C.V. | 132,660 | 51,473 |
Inglewood | 149,140 | 67,434 | ” | 134,747 | 59,338 |
Stratford | 361,730 | 189,389 | U.V. | 326,755 | 169,982 |
Eltham | 296,752 | 167,057 | C.V. | 280,280 | 158,195 |
Wanganui | 1,366,216 | 861,488 | A.V. | 1,218,204 | 766,087 |
Marton | 158,897 | 65,316 | ” | 145,334 | 62,441 |
Wanganui East | 276,794 | 212,378 | C.V. | 274,807 | 210,958 |
Taihape | 198,262 | 105,982 | ” | 164,372 | 87,413 |
Feilding | 840,805 | 505,870 | U.V. | 767,882 | 453,482 |
Palmerston North | 2,075,187 | 1,140,838 | ” | 1,963,340 | 1,077,792 |
Foxton | 170,448 | 79,758 | ” | 150,923 | 68,887 |
Levin | 260,379 | 128,386 | C.V. | 238,966 | 120,001 |
Onslow | 484,345 | 297,585 | U.V. | 438,499 | 284,044 |
Karori | 555,826 | 399,719 | ” | 520,666 | 370,314 |
Wellington— | |||||
City portion | 15,958,397 | 9,603,807 | U.V. | 14,459,050 | 8,355,876 |
Melrose portion | 2,524,181 | 1,367,250 | ” | 2,501,482 | 1,342,755 |
Onslow portion | 222,202 | 132,643 | ” | 438,499 | 284,044 |
Karori portion | 496,645 | 259,618 | ” | 218,827 | 131,368 |
Pahiatua | 216,348 | 101,223 | ” | 205,386 | 97,925 |
Eketahuna | 162,520 | 85,974 | ” | 150,895 | 81,533 |
Masterton | 1,174,345 | 572,696 | ” | 1,079,541 | 539,083 |
Carterton | 268,121 | 118,844 | C.V. | 249,798 | 112,956 |
Greytown | 150,023 | 59,039 | A.V. | 141,804 | 56,871 |
Lower Hutt | 1,524,510 | 1,034,320 | U.V. | 1,436,365 | 961,129 |
Petone | 1,305,435 | 743,721 | ” | 1,204,730 | 671,319 |
Eastbourne | 171,512 | 110,936 | ” | 169,186 | 109,390 |
Miramar | 890,211 | 689,203 | ” | 816,168 | 630,755 |
Richmond | 99,707 | 54,498 | C.V. | 95,324 | 52,552 |
Nelson | 1,182,351 | 573,225 | A.V. | 1,074,280 | 532,154 |
Picton | 254,460 | 153,341 | U.V. | 221,782 | 129,670 |
Blenheim | 671,131 | 327,155 | ” | 617,206 | 306,463 |
Motueka | 167,389 | 89,068 | C.V. | 159,772 | 87,365 |
Westport | 459,928 | 223,127 | U.V. | 380,418 | 179,297 |
Greymouth | 575,112 | 166,814 | ” | 524,333 | 150,978 |
Brunner | 70,582 | 11,591 | A.V. | 20,102 | 8,688 |
Kumara | 34,142 | 5,806 | C.V. | 24,279 | 3,771 |
Hokitika | 219,575 | 80,072 | U.V. | 176,748 | 62,107 |
Ross | 21,994 | 5,489 | C.V. | 17,809 | 4,532 |
Rangiora | 230,399 | 86,736 | ” | 214,129 | 82,686 |
Kaiapoi | 117,185 | 34,360 | A.V. | 100,185 | 31,675 |
Christchurch— | |||||
Central Ward | 6,387,400 | 3,110,357 | U.V. | 5,885,098 | 2,960,140 |
St. Albans | 1,590,105 | 627,280 | ” | 1,564,805 | 618,570 |
Sydenham | 1,634,536 | 593,530 | ” | 1,522,811 | 523,485 |
Linwood | 930,468 | 305,357 | ” | 914,585 | 300,914 |
Woolston | 392,016 | 172,286 | ” | 373,206 | 166,976 |
New Brighton | 190,075 | 94,308 | ” | 185,380 | 92,318 |
Sumner | 376,065 | 211,155 | ” | 353,075 | 200,470 |
Lyttelton | 932,400 | 265,210 | A.V. | 799,535 | 177,940 |
Akaroa | 76,011 | 24,409 | C.V. | 69,988 | 22,709 |
Ashburton | 452,513 | 201,925 | A.V. | 411,128 | 177,850 |
Timaru | 1,754,257 | 960,645 | ” | 1,611,762 | 892,710 |
Temuka | 190,716 | 65,612 | C.V. | 162,643 | 57,280 |
Geraldine | 105,536 | 35,176 | ” | 97,931 | 33,111 |
Waimate | 238,492 | 87,718 | U.V. | 215,358 | 81,082 |
Oamaru | 729,710 | 249,769 | A.V. | 668,902 | 234,447 |
Hampden | 26,459 | 9,692 | C.V. | 22,232 | 8,161 |
Naseby | 33,418 | 4,765 | A.V. | 27,218 | 4,245 |
Palmerston | 77,487 | 23,170 | C.V. | 69,064 | 21,474 |
Hawksbury | 83,076 | 39,387 | ” | 77,464 | 38,487 |
Port Chalmers | 303,905 | 104,190 | A.V. | 274,935 | 97,620 |
West Harbour | 179,342 | 76,168 | U.V. | 171,002 | 72,898 |
North-east Valley | 463,519 | 183,390 | A.V. | 445,687 | 176,248 |
Maori Hill | 369,287 | 165,705 | U.V. | 305,522 | 137,390 |
Roslyn | 890,872 | 353,316 | A.V. | 872,387 | 348,281 |
Mornington | 502,209 | 182,361 | ” | 484,159 | 177,631 |
Dunedin— | |||||
Leith, Bell, High, and South Wards | 6,649,870 | 3,195,829 | ” | 5,974,185 | 2,853,979 |
Caversham Ward | 723,981 | 272,095 | ” | 671,794 | 252,275 |
South Dunedin Ward | 565,791 | 167,183 | ” | 547,451 | 163,843 |
St. Kilda | 464,231 | 165,461 | ” | 452,671 | 163,751 |
Green Island | 196,478 | 60,120 | ” | 187,488 | 58,170 |
Mosgiel | 205,997 | 78,424 | ” | 190,267 | 74,664 |
Roxburgh | 33,913 | 5,109 | ” | 30,013 | 4,599 |
Lawrence | 117,168 | 31,608 | ” | 102,363 | 28,903 |
Tapanui | 31,560 | 9,065 | ” | 28,700 | 8,595 |
Milton | 169,075 | 53,796 | ” | 156,910 | 51,331 |
Balclutha | 133,045 | 48,875 | U.V. | 123,925 | 45,745 |
Kaitangata | 104,019 | 31,297 | A.V. | 98,084 | 29,985 |
Cromwell | 45,192 | 10,726 | ” | 39,305 | 8,882 |
Alexandra | 51,694 | 9,898 | ” | 46,436 | 8,803 |
Arrowtown | 20,909 | 3,325 | ” | 15,339 | 2,867 |
Queenstown | 64,495 | 14,564 | ” | 53,661 | 12,994 |
Gore | 445,762 | 183,349 | U.V. | 400,940 | 163,609 |
Mataura | 145,697 | 48,487 | A.V. | 138,630 | 44,491 |
Winton | 60,076 | 21,303 | U.V. | 53,119 | 18,997 |
Gladstone | 104,660 | 48,232 | A.V. | 102,148 | 47,407 |
Avenal | 72,190 | 31,224 | U.V. | 71,945 | 31,144 |
North Invercargill | 93,123 | 35,176 | ” | 91,022 | 34,371 |
East Invercargill | 113,887 | 42,596 | A.V. | 113,627 | 42,451 |
Invercargill | 1,683,587 | 690,380 | U.V. | 1,415,642 | 552,745 |
South Invercargill | 199,637 | 74,959 | ” | 194,565 | 73,390 |
Riverton | 66,370 | 17,944 | A.V. | 56,310 | 16,191 |
Campbelltown | 239,704 | 96,622 | U.V. | 221,062 | 88,821 |
TOWN DISTRICTS. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
TABLE showing—(1.) CAPITAL VALUE OF LAND, with IMPROVEMENTS (and distinguishing the UNIMPROVED VALUE OF LAND). (2.) CAPITAL VALUE OF RATEABLE PROPERTY, with IMPROVEMENTS (and distinguishing the UNIMPROVED VALUE OF LAND), as at 31st March, 1909, for those Town Districts which, under the provisions of “The Town Districts Act, 1908.” do not form Part of any County. | |||||
Town Districts. | Gross Values. | System of Rating. | Rateable Values. | ||
Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous column). | Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous column); | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | ||
Hikurangi | 39,076 | 18,901 | C.V. | 36,968 | 18,423 |
Helensville | 32,685 | 7,123 | A.V. | 30,088 | 6,809 |
Frankton | 174,286 | 126,831 | C.V. | 168,681 | 122,151 |
Huntly | 106,899 | 68,254 | ” | 102,779 | 64,134 |
Ellerslie | 180,998 | 97,870 | ” | 156,763 | 85,115 |
Opotiki | 140,951 | 89,846 | ” | 129,435 | 82,930 |
Taumarunui | 23,708 | 16,343 | U.V. | 20,338 | 13,473 |
Clyde | 115,699 | 72,471 | ” | 103,997 | 67,901 |
Taradale | 134,142 | 87,571 | C.V. | 130,722 | 86,866 |
Waipukurau | 197,514 | 135,188 | u.v. | 185,163 | 130,208 |
Fitzroy | 122,344 | 72,104 | C.V. | 121,740 | 71,904 |
Gonville | 252,749 | 169,635 | ” | 230,664 | 159,375 |
Hunterville | 76,216 | 33,600 | ” | 70,140 | 31,211 |
Ohakune | 44,898 | 31,534 | U.V. | 36,983 | 24,434 |
Martinborough | 99,687 | 34,486 | C.V. | 95,019 | 33,933 |
Featherston | 91,779 | 32,329 | ” | 82,080 | 30,650 |
Johnsonville | 241,400 | 155,138 | ” | 223,502 | 144,915 |
Upper Hutt | 211,826 | 147,254 | ” | 204,141 | 144,179 |
Hampstead | 140,490 | 65,850 | ” | 129,470 | 65,050 |
Tinwald | 79,867 | 45,217 | ” | 76,893 | 44,612 |
Pleasant Point | 52,674 | 24,504 | ” | 47,598 | 23,593 |
Bay | 204,458 | 102,223 | ” | 200,453 | 101,158 |
Otautau | 70,519 | 29,336 | ” | 64,748 | 27,876 |
Wyndham | 57,000 | 17,132 | A.V. | 42,163 | 16,108 |
Table of Contents
THE revenue proper for the year ended 31st March, 1909, amounted to £9,001,185, a decrease of £54,761 on that for the previous financial year. There was also a sum of £800 recovered in respect of expenditure of previous years. The principal increases on the year 1907–8 were in railways, £153,112; land and income tax, £83,194; and stamps, £40,394. Customs duties show a falling-off of £302,317, while registration and other fees decreased by £12,105.
The expenditure for the year under permanent charges and votes reached £8,785,513, or £571,548 in excess of that for 1907–8. Amongst the permanent charges interest and sinking fund show an increase of £70,938, arising from the payment of interest on new loans issued; old-age pensions also increased by £14,828. Of the increase in the departmental expenditure, £157,559 was for railways, £99,147 for post and telegraphs, £31,507 for education, and £19,306 for defence.
The receipts for the year from all sources being £9,001,985, and the expenditure £8,785,513, a surplus is left on the year's transactions of £216,472, to which must be added £767,849, the amount of the previous year's balance, making a total of £984,321, but of which the sum of £800,000 was transferred to the Public Works Fund, leaving a balance on 31st March last of £184,321.
The chief heads of revenue and expenditure are shown hereunder:—
CONSOLIDATED FUND REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE. | ||
---|---|---|
Revenue. | £ | £ |
Balance on 31st March, 1908 | … | 767,849 |
Customs duties | 2,801,248 | |
Beer duty | 116,214 | |
Stamps (including postal and telegraph cash receipts) | 1,591,328 | |
Land-tax | 604,901 | |
Income-tax | 321,044 | |
Railways | 2,918,507 | |
Registration and other fees | 117,061 | |
Marine dues | 43,815 | |
Miscellaneous | 264,210 | |
Territorial revenue | 222,857 | |
— | 9,001,185 | |
Other receipts— | ||
Recoveries in respect of expenditure of previous years | 800 | |
£9,769,834 | ||
Expenditure. | £ | £ |
His Excellency the Governor | 7,000 | |
Legislative | 61,409 | |
Ministers' salaries and allowances | 16,882 | |
Interest and sinking fund charges | 2,258,365 | |
Exchange and commission | 20,091 | |
Pensions, civil and military | 40,616 | |
Old-age pensions | 345,630 | |
Railways | 2,120,987 | |
Public instruction | 874,818 | |
Postal and telegraph services | 806,293 | |
Judicial and legal | 366,456 | |
Hospitals and charitable institutions | 157,931 | |
Defence (including Naval) | 233,976 | |
Subsidies to local bodies | 115,704 | |
Department of Agriculture | 168,422 | |
Mental hospitals | 90,482 | |
Valuation Department | 35,451 | |
Customs | 52,309 | |
Marine (including harbours and lights) | 67,692 | |
Printing and stationery | 46,964 | |
Electoral | 66,454 | |
Registration of land and deeds, births, deaths, and marriages | 32,696 | |
Public buildings and domains, and maintenance of roads | 87,185 | |
Public Health Department | 38,025 | |
Labour Department | 30,571 | |
Tourist Department | 50,771 | |
Contribution Superannuation Funds | 27,000 | |
Miscellaneous expenditure | 211,003 | |
Territorial expenditure | 354,330 | |
—8,785,513 | ||
Other expenditure— | ||
Transferred to Public Works Fund | 800,000 | |
Balance on 31st March, 1909 | 184,321 | |
£9,769,834 |
The ordinary revenue of the Consolidated Fund for the last two financial years, and the principal sources from which it is derived, is shown in the following table:—
Heads of Revenue. | Ordinary Revenue. | Increase. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1907–8. | Per Cent of Total. | 1908–9. | Per Cent. of Total. | Numerical. | Centesimal. | |
* Decrease. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | Per Cent. | |||
Customs duties | 3,103,565 | 35.40 | 2,801,248 | 31.91 | −*302,317 | −*9.74 |
Railways | 2,765,395 | 31.55 | 2,918,507 | 33.25 | 153,112 | 5.54 |
Stamps (including postal and telegraph cash receipts) | 1,550,934 | 17.69 | 1,591,328 | 18.13 | 40,394 | 2.60 |
Land-tax | 537,846 | 6.14 | 604,901 | 6.89 | 67,055 | 12.47 |
Income-tax | 304,905 | 3.48 | 321,044 | 3.66 | 16,139 | 5.29 |
Beer duty | 113,973 | 1.30 | 116,214 | 1.32 | 2,241 | 1.97 |
Registration and other fees | 129,166 | 1.47 | 117,061 | 1.33 | −*12,105 | −*9.37 |
Marine | 42,217 | 0.48 | 43,815 | 0.50 | 1,598 | 3.79 |
Miscellaneous | 218,342 | 2.49 | 264,210 | 3.01 | 45,868 | 21.01 |
Ordinary revenue | 8,766,343 | 100.00 | 8,778,328 | 100.00 | 11,985 | 0.14 |
Customs revenue received during 1908–9 was £302,317, or 9.74 per cent. less than that collected during the previous year. The decrease is due partly to reductions of duty under the new tariff, and partly to a decline in the volume of imports. Registration and other fees show a falling-off of £12,105, or 9.37 per cent. The receipts under all other main heads increased during the year, the net aggregate increase being £11,985, or 0.14 per cent.
The amount of territorial revenue paid to the Consolidated Fund during the year 1908–9 was £222,857, a decrease of £66,746 as compared with the previous year. The falling-off is due to the setting apart of receipts from national endowments, as explained below. The details of revenue paid to the fund are as under:—
£ | |
Cash land sales | 55,380 |
Deferred-payment land sales | 1,782 |
Pastoral runs, rents, and miscellaneous | 165,695 |
222,857 |
Revenue from national endowment lands, not included in the above total, derived from rents, coal and mineral licenses, timber licenses and sales of timber, flax-cutting, and miscellaneous during the past financial year amounted to £76,223. After deducting cost of administration and all sums payable to local or public authorities under any existing Act, the balance will be applied to purposes of education and old-age pensions. Hitherto this revenue has formed part of the Consolidated Fund.
Other territorial revenue paid to separate accounts includes State forests, £32,619; land for settlements, £254,878; Cheviot Estate, £13,493; Maori land settlement, £1,790; local bodies' endowments (rents, &c., goldfieids revenue, and gold duty), £65,899.
The ordinary revenue is found to have increased from £8,766,343 to £8,778,328 in 1908–9, but territorial revenue shows a decrease of £66,746, due to causes already stated.
Ordinary. | Territorial. | Total. | |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
Year 1908–9 | 8,778,328 | 222,857 | 9,001,185 |
” 1907–8 | 8,766,343 | 289,603 | 9,055,946 |
Increase or decrease | +11,985 | −66,746 | −54,761 |
After allowing for alteration in system of charging interest and sinking fund, the charges of the public debt paid out of the Consolidated Fund, in proportion to the ordinary and territorial revenue, are found to have fallen from 41.6 per cent. in 1890–91 to 25.09 per cent. in 1908–9.
If the sum of £55,380, the amount of territorial revenue received by way of land sales in 1908–9, is deducted from the total revenue the charges of the public debt will be found to have absorbed 25.24 per cent. of the revenue, reduced by the sum derived from relinquishment of real estate of the Crown.
The revenue of the General Government arising from taxation as well as from other sources for the last ten financial years reflects the general prosperity of the Dominion. The table following shows the revenue derived from taxation and other sources, and the total revenue per head of population.
Year ended 31st March. | Revenue. | Revenue per Head of Mean Population. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
From Taxation. | From other Sources. | Total. | ||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | s. | d. | |
1900 | 12,891,126 | 2,808,492 | 5,699,618 | 7 | 11 | 6 |
1901 | 3,042,890 | 2,864,026 | 5,906,916 | 7 | 14 | 4 |
1902 | 3,113,079 | 3,039,760 | 6,152,839 | 7 | 17 | 6 |
1903 | 3,277,964 | 3,169,471 | 6,447,435 | 8 | 0 | 8 |
1904 | 3,649,601 | 3,480,516 | 7,130,117 | 8 | 12 | 5 |
1905 | 3,754,379 | 3,592,818 | 7,347,197 | 8 | 12 | 6 |
1906 | 3,841,596 | 3,808,502 | 7,650,098 | 8 | 14 | 4 |
1907 | 4,264,555 | 4,214,401 | 8,478,956 | 9 | 8 | 0 |
1908 | 4,645,754 | 4,418,235 | 9,063,989 | 9 | 15 | 10 |
1909 | 4,377,761 | 4,623,424 | 9,001,185 | 9 | 8 | 11 |
The total revenue increased from £5,699,618 in 1899–1900 to £9,001,185 in 1908–9, a difference of £3,301,567, while the proportion to population has increased by £1 17s. 5d. per head.
The expenditure for 1908–9 (exclusive of expenditure properly belonging to territorial purposes) amounted to £8,431,183, of which the largest item, after the charges of the public debt, £2,258,365, was on account of railways, £2,120,987. Public instruction cost £874,818, of which £541,762 was for carrying on the Board schools, £26,804 for training colleges and training of teachers, £142,225 for technical and higher education, £27,191 for Native schools, £26,015 for industrial schools, and £82,073 for school-buildings. The postal and telegraph services cost £806,293. Under the heading “Judicial and Legal” the total sum expended was £366,456, of which the largest item was the police, £170,654; the next, District, Magistrates', and Wardens' Courts, £60,266; and, thirdly, prisons, £46,566. Hospitals and charitable institutions cost £157,931, and the mental hospitals £90,482. Defence required £233,976, inclusive of £40,000 contributed towards the cost of Australasian naval defence; the Department of Agriculture, £168,422; Public Health Department, £38,025; Electoral, £66,454; Labour Department, £30,571; Tourist Department, £50,771; and the Valuation Department, £35,451. Payments of old-age pensions required £345,630 for the year; £20,000 was contributed to the Civil Service Superannuation Fund, and £7,000 ‘to the Teachers’ Superannuation Fund.
The chief items of expenditure under this head are the Lands and Survey Department, £202,961, and Mines, £28,556; while there was paid to local bodies £117,373 (£38,623 being “thirds” and “fourths” and royalties under the Land Act, and £18,204 for the Greymouth, £3,263 for the New Plymouth, £56,191 for the West-port, £500 for the Motueka, and £592 for the Nelson Harbour Boards); besides £5,124 expended in management of water-races, and £316 in rates on Crown lands.
The expenditure out of ordinary and territorial revenue during the last five financial years is tabulated, specifying the chief heads of expenditure:—
Expenditure | Financial Years (ended 31st March) | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1904–5. | 1905–6. | 1906–7. | 1907–8. | 1908–9. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Charges of the public debt | 1,993,870 | 2,087,437 | 2,172,092 | 2,187,427 | 2,258,365 |
Railways | 1,471,844 | 1,594,954 | 1,850,047 | 1,963,428 | 2,120,987 |
Public instruction (including school buildings, industrial and Native schools, and deaf-and-dumb institution) | 653,272 | 714,071 | 813,580 | 843,311 | 874,818 |
Postal and telegraph | 557,535 | 577,115 | 617,270 | 707,146 | 806,293 |
Militia and Volunteers | 183,134 | 156,555 | 151,431 | 174,670 | 193,976 |
Old-age pensions | 197,911 | 258,720 | 319,076 | 330,802 | 345,630 |
Hospitals and charitable institutions | 109,190 | 131,102 | 122,802 | 145,999 | 157,931 |
Agriculture | 99,880 | 124,048 | 136,986 | 144,989 | 168,422 |
Subsidies pa to Local Bod | 73,640 | 96,348 | 99,864 | 109,591 | 115,704 |
Crown lands and surveys | 150,160 | 176,388 | 165,833 | 172,462 | 202,961 |
Police | 130,426 | 135,253 | 145,321 | 157,932 | 170,654 |
Other expenditure | 1,015,040 | 1,070,349 | 1,180,624 | 1,276,208 | 1,369,772 |
Totals | 6,635,902 | 7,122,340 | 7,774,926 | 8,213,965 | 8,785,513 |
The total receipts of the various loan accounts—excluding the operations of the Government Advances to Settlers Account, Government Advances to Workers Account, the Conversion Account, and New Zealand Consols Account—for the year ended 31st March, 1909, were:—
Receipts in aid:— | ||
Public Works Fund— | £ | £ |
The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Acts— | ||
Proceeds of debentures issued under the Act of 1907 | 191,800 | |
Proceeds of debentures issued under the Act of 1908 | 1,200,000 | |
Premiums received on the foregoing issues | 4,336 | |
“The Post and Telegraph Act, 1908”— | ||
Proceeds of debentures issued | 200,000 | |
“The Hutt Railway and Road Improvement Act. 1907”— | ||
Proceeds of debentures issued | 69,300 | |
Premium received | 266 | |
“The Government Railways Act, 1908”— | ||
Proceeds of scrip and debentures issued | 145,100 | |
Premium received | 30 | |
“The Wellington and Manawatu Railway Purchase Act, 1908”— | ||
Debentures issued for purchase of railway | 1,000,000 | |
Premiums received thereon | 2,500 | |
Interest recovered from Wellington-Manawatu Railway Company under section 6 of the Act | 5,370 | |
Revenue transferred from the Consolidated Fund | 800,000 | |
Ellesmere and Lake Forsyth Reclamation, &c., Account | 1,610 | |
3,620,312 | ||
Cheviot Estate Account— | ||
Rents from lands | 13,493 | |
Interest on investments | 487 | |
13,980 | ||
Land for Settlements Account— | ||
Proceeds of scrip and debentures issued | 566,020 | |
Premiums received | 226 | |
Rents, &c. | 237,831 | |
Interest on investments | 12,792 | |
Other receipts | 25,631 | |
842,500 | ||
Maori Land Settlement Account— | ||
Miscellaneous receipts | 1,857 | |
Loans to Local Bodies Account— | ||
Proceeds of sale of debentures | 250,000 | |
Other receipts | 529 | |
250,529 | ||
Total receipts in aid | 4,729,178 | |
Other receipts:— | ||
Public Works Fund— | ||
Debentures issued for renewals and redemptions | 1,510,740 | |
Premiums received | 368 | |
1,511,108 | ||
Land for Settlements Account— | ||
Debentures issued for renewals | 247,875 | |
Loans to Local Bodies Account— | ||
Debentures issued for renewals | 790,000 | |
Total | £7,278,161 |
The total expenditure out of the above accounts during the financial year was £4,294,005, excluding debentures issued for renewals and redemptions.
Disbursements out of the Public Works Fund totalled £3,363,895, including £933,759 for purchase of the Wellington-Manawatu Railway, £66,408 for Hutt railway and road improvement, £141,534 for duplication and deviation of existing railways, £13,391 on construction of the Waikaka branch railway, and £32,870 on improvements, additions, and alterations to the Wellington-Manawatu Railway after purchase.
The Land for Settlements Account shows that payments were made during the year for the purchase of estates to be cut up for close settlement, £339,630; incidental expenses, including the cost of issuing debentures, £42,367. The interest charge on the Consolidated Fund was relieved to the extent of £215,535 out of this account, by way of recoup, while the sum of £57,963 was paid to the Public Trustee for the purpose of providing a sinking fund for repayment of securities issued.
The Loans to Local Bodies Account, which deals with moneys used chiefly for roading the more inaccessible country and for water-supply, shows an expenditure amounting to £192,136, besides £54,713 to open up Crown lands, and £11,672 under “The Hauraki Plains Act, 1908.”
The only payments out of the Cheviot Estate Account during the year were for interest £8,866, and surveys, roading, &c., £15; and the sum of £5,765 was charged to the Scenery Preservation Account.
The sum of £1,448 was paid out of the Maori Land Settlement Account for land purchases and expenses.
Expenditure on Services:— | ||
Public Works Fund— | £ | £ |
Railway construction and improvement | 1,356,996 | |
Purchase Wellington-Manawatu Railway | 933,759 | |
Roads | 469,548 | |
Public buildings | 285,521 | |
Telegraph-extension | 163,033 | |
Lighthouses, harbour - works, and harbour-defences | 19,217 | |
Immigration | 15,077 | |
Tourist and health resorts | 24,285 | |
Development of goldfields | 32,859 | |
Contingent defence | 10,766 | |
Lands improvement | 19,542 | |
Purchase of Native lands | 2,099 | |
Rates on Native lands | 27 | |
Public Works departmental expenses | 24,512 | |
Charges and expenses of raising loans | 6,654 | |
3,363,895 | ||
Carried forward | 3,363,895 | |
Brought forward | 3,363,895 | |
Cheviot Estate Account— | ||
Interest | 8,866 | |
Surveys, roading, &c. | 15 | |
8,881 | ||
Land for Settlements Account— | ||
Purchase of estates | 339,630 | |
Incidental expenses | 32,615 | |
Departmental expenses (including workers' dwellings expenses) | 9,251 | |
Interest recouped to Consolidated Fund | 215,535 | |
Payment to Sinking Fund | 57,963 | |
Expenses of raising loans and interest on advances | 501 | |
655,495 | ||
Maori Land Settlement Account— | ||
Land purchase and expenses | 1,448 | |
Scenery Preservation Account— | ||
Scenery-preservation | 5,765 | |
Loans to Local Bodies Account— | ||
Grants to local bodies | 192,136 | |
Roads to open up Crown lands | 54,713 | |
Expenditure on drainage, reclamation, and roading under. “The Hauraki Plains Act, 1908” | 11,672 | |
258,521 | ||
Total expenditure on services | 4,294,005 | |
Other expenditure:— | ||
Public Works Fund— | ||
Debentures renewed (as per contra) | 868,375 | |
Debentures redeemed | 634,775 | |
1,503,150 | ||
Land for Settlements Account— | ||
Debentures renewed (as per contra) | 247,875 | |
Debentures redeemed | 354,525 | |
Expenses of renewals and redemptions | 721 | |
603,121 | ||
Loans to Local Bodies Account— | ||
Debentures renewed (as per contra) | 790,000 | |
Total | £7,190,276 |
The expenditure out of loan accounts for five years may be summarised as given in the next table:—
Heads of Expenditure out of Loan Accounts. | Financial Years. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1904–5. | 1905–6. | 1906–7. | 1907–8. | 1908–9. | |
* Including sums expended in the purchase of land for settlements and expenses in connection therewith—viz., £603,912 in 1904–5; £990,815 in 1905–6; £432,343 in 1906–7; £877,221 in 1907–8; and £655,495 in 1908–9. Interest recouped to Consolidated Fund and payment to Sinking Fund has been included, being treated as expenditure out of the account. Also includes amount expended on purchase of land for Maoriland settlement with expenses incidental thereto—viz., £37 in 1905–6; £106,389 in 1906–7; £142,246 in 1907–8; and £1,448 in 1908–9. † Including purchase of Wellington-Manawatu Railway-line, £933,759. ‡ Including sums expended under Loans to Local Bodies Acts—viz., £28,895 in 1904–5; £38,801 in 1905–6; £47,371 in 1906–7; £38,524 in 1907–8; and £54,713 in 1908–9 also £11,672 expended on drainage, reclamation, and roading under “The Hauraki Plains Act, 1908.” § This account is now dealt with under another heading, the expenditure being met entirely from the proceeds of the sale of coal. NOTE.—Excluding amounts applied to investments by way of advances to settlers, and advances to workers, with charges and expenses, besides amounts for debentures redeemed and advances repaid. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Charges and expenses of raising loans and renewals (Public Works Fund) | 10,764 | 23,654 | 10,660 | 5,027 | 6,654 |
Cheviot Estate interest and expenses | 8,866 | 8,866 | 8,866 | 8,866 | 8,866 |
Contingent defence | 46,588 | 35,569 | 14,874 | 18,574 | 10,766 |
Immigration | 6,482 | 8,753 | 14,353 | 9,131 | 15,077 |
Land purchases | *610,193 | *1,001,616 | *547,867 | *1,021,657 | *659,042 |
Lighthouses, harbour-works, and defences | 5,990 | 4,946 | 4,504 | 6,863 | 19,217 |
Public buildings | 116,678 | 160,214 | 226,918 | 226,035 | 285,521 |
Public Works departmental expenditure | 12,814 | 13,517 | 16,710 | 18,244 | 24,512 |
Railway - construction and other works connected with railway-extension | 749,453 | 1,077,978 | 1,345,749 | 1,280,217 | †2,290,755 |
Rates on Native lands | 631 | 547 | 695 | 837 | 27 |
Roads | ‡258,956 | ‡399,667 | ‡395,029 | ‡362,247 | ‡535,948 |
Telegraph-extension | 79,298 | 77,186 | 114,068 | 155,491 | 163,033 |
Development of goldfields | 6,258 | 18,533 | 11,064 | 8,632 | 32,859 |
Tourist and health resorts | 17,108 | 15,438 | 42,271 | 45,048 | 24,285 |
Lands improvement | 2,248 | 1,052 | 5,605 | 9,561 | 19,542 |
State coal-mines | 110,126 | § | § | § | § |
Scenery-preservation | 2,090 | 6,085 | 9,147 | 5,484 | 5,765 |
Utilisation of water-power | 468 | 2,902 | 4,664 | 315 | |
Payments to local bodies under Loans to Local Bodies Acts | 165,893 | 117,066 | 133,629 | 136,420 | 192,136 |
Ellesmere and Forsyth Railway Trust | 545 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Totals | 2,211,449 | 2,972,589 | 2,906,673 | 3,318,649 | 4,294,005 |
The total amount of actual loan-moneys under various heads raised from the beginning is shown further on in a table dealing with the public debt.
Although the Public Works Fund forms the main source of the expenditure out of loan accounts, all the money included in it has not been raised from loans. Amounts from the revenue of the Consolidated Fund were paid to the Public Works Fund during the last eighteen financial years as follows:—
£ | |
1891–92 | 30,000 |
1892–93 | 200,000 |
1893–94 | 250,000 |
1894–95 | 250,000 |
1895–96 | 150,000 |
1896–97 | 150,000 |
1897–98 | 300,000 |
1898–99 | 425,000 |
1899–1900 | 450,000 |
1900–1 | 500,000 |
1901–2 | 500,000 |
1902–3 | 200,000 |
1903–4 | 350,000 |
1904–5 | 600,000 |
1905–6 | 500,000 |
1906–7 | 775,000 |
1907–8 | 800,000 |
1908–9 | 800,000 |
Total | £7,230,000 |
The expenditure each year since 1884 on services provided for by the Public Works Fund has been:—
Year. | Immigration. | Railways. | Roads. | Development of Goldfields. | Telegraph Extension. | Public Buildings. | Lighthouses, &c. | Other Services. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Exclusive of moneys spent on roads under Lands Improvement, Native Lands Purchase, and Loans to Local Bodies Accounts: £103,076 in 1894–95, £162,757 in 1895–96. £173,353 in 1896–97. † The expenditure on roads under the first two Acts mentioned above (*) is included as part of Public Works Fund; the sum of £18,770 was also spent out of Loans to Local Bodies Account on roads to open up Crown lands in 1897–98, £16,972 in 1898–99, £31,363 in 1899–1900, £37,390 in 1900–1, £31,979 in 1901–2, £18,578 in 1902–3, £25,753 in 1903–4, £28,895 in 1904–5, £38,801 in 1905–6, £47,371 in 1906–7, £38,524 in 1907–8, and £54,713 in 1908–9. These moneys have been excluded, as have also small sums expended in roading, &c., the Cheviot Estate, and £11,672 expended on drainage, reclamation and roading under “The Hauraki Plains Act, 1908.” ‡ Including £150,000 debentures issued to Midland Railway bondholders. | |||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1884–85 | 57,148 | 663,063 | 317,043 | 8,029 | 25,799 | 117,361 | 31,033 | 114,251 | 1,336,727 |
1885–86 | 11,675 | 725,496 | 335,904 | 9,032 | 36,010 | 86,859 | 133,975 | 136,435 | 1,475,386 |
1886–87 | 12,454 | 615,265 | 278,617 | 7,665 | 18,952 | 89,598 | 148,705 | 162,228 | 1,333,484 |
1887–88 | 15,598 | 403,726 | 219,519 | 1,016 | 22,984 | 90,529 | 76,825 | 135,962 | 966,159 |
1888–89 | 8,791 | 272,077 | 106,440 | 55 | 12,047 | 34,592 | 47,593 | 132,344 | 613,939 |
1889–90 | 867 | 289,572 | 84,126 | 281 | 16,346 | 35,473 | 9,434 | 46,362 | 482,464 |
1890–91 | 1,823 | 180,020 | 71,289 | 821 | 16,292 | 22,819 | 2,666 | 39,026 | 334,756 |
1891–92 | 817 | 154,416 | 101,605 | 2,257 | 27,773 | 34,791 | 7,347 | 62,495 | 391,501 |
1892–93 | 242 | 220,894 | 105,506 | 3,811 | 29,245 | 31,101 | 11,205 | 60,502 | 462,506 |
1893–94 | 343 | 176,304 | 147,418 | 5,272 | 16,127 | 44,032 | 6,588 | 10,713 | 406,797 |
1894–95 | 101 | 247,545 | 61,757* | 5,865 | 19,229 | 54,190 | 3,145 | 9,578 | 401,410* |
1895–96 | Cr, 10 | 197,105 | 66,774* | 9,345 | 35,538 | 76,529 | 7,410 | 19,639 | 412,330* |
1896–97 | 301 | 207,231 | 64,292* | 10,508 | 36,791 | 70,579 | 11,600 | 26,683 | 427,985* |
1897–98 | 70 | 351,600 | 290,777† | 33,117 | 29,384 | 73,585 | 5,295 | 81,715 | 865,543† |
1898–99 | 105 | 374,141 | 295,534† | 17,354 | 28,551 | 107,267 | 15,662 | 77,713 | 916,327† |
1899–1900 | 385 | 417,937 | 285,532† | 21,815 | 26,771 | 115,427 | 9,026 | 116,330 | 993,223† |
1900–1 | 214 | 717,723 | 315,791† | 15,907 | 50,101 | 121,364 | 6,517 | 81,404 | 1,309,021† |
1901–2 | 140 | 1,333,941 | 403,690† | 15,325 | 31,729 | 145,600 | 12,159 | 200,668 | 2,143,252† |
1902–3 | 142 | 759,753 | 283,169† | 24,213 | 68,578 | 197,455 | 13,581 | 167,554 | 1,514,445† |
1903–4 | Cr, 7 | 828,704 | 361,842† | 16,278 | 47,227 | 216,192 | 10,863 | 315,728‡ | 1,796,841† |
1904–5 | 6,482 | 749,453 | 230,012† | 6,258 | 79,298 | 116,678 | 5,990 | 96,901 | 1,291,072† |
1905–6 | 8,753 | 1,077,978 | 360,766† | 18,533 | 77,186 | 160,214 | 4,946 | 103,443 | 1,811,819† |
1906–7 | 14,353 | 1,345,749 | 347,624† | 11,064 | 114,068 | 226,918 | 4,504 | 104,614 | 2,168,894† |
1907–8 | 9,131 | 1,280,217 | 323,716† | 8,632 | 155,491 | 226,035 | 6,863 | 99,797 | 2,109,882† |
1908–9 | 15,077 | 2,290,755 | 469,548† | 32,859 | 163,033 | 285,521 | 19,217 | 87,885 | 3,363,895† |
OTHER ACCOUNTS. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Treasury Bills Account. | |||
Dr. | £ | Cr. | £ |
Treasury Bills outstanding at beginning of year | 400,000 | Treasury Bills renewed during year | 400,000 |
Issued during year | 200,000 | Paid off during year | 350,000 |
Renewed | 400,000 | Outstanding at end of year | 250,000 |
£1,000,000 | £1,000,000 | ||
State Forests Account. | |||
Receipts. | £ | Expenditure. | £ |
Rents from lands set apart | 3,891 | Expenses of nurseries, tree-planting and forest conservation | 26,962 |
Timber royalties and miscellaneous receipts | 28,728 | ||
£32,619 | £26,962 | ||
Scenery Preservation Account. | |||
Receipts. | £ | Expenditure. | £ |
Nil. | Compensation for land, and expenses | 5,765 | |
£5,765 | |||
Local Bodies Account. | |||
Receipts. | £ | Expenditure. | £ |
Revenue received on account of local bodies— | |||
Revenue paid over to local bodies | 76,718 | Fees, fines, &c. | 9,473 |
Counties separate account | 172 | Endowments of land, &c. | 20,777 |
Advance Account— | Goldfields revenue | 17,400 | |
Sundry payments made on behalf of local bodies | 63,675 | Gold duty | 27,722 |
Counties separate accounts | 164 | ||
Advance Account— | |||
Amount repaid by local bodies | 48,856 | ||
£124,392 | £140,565 |
This account deals with revenue collected for and paid over to local authorities, also sundry payments made on behalf of such authorities and refunded by them.
Deposit Accounts. | |||
Receipts. | £ | Expenditure. | £ |
Lodgements | 386,334 | Withdrawals | 441,369 |
£386,334 | £441,369 |
This account consists of moneys to be applied to specific purposes under various Acts, collections on behalf of local institutions, and miscellaneous items in suspense. That the withdrawals exceed the deposits, or conversely, in any one year, is a circumstance incidental to an account of this nature.
Conversion Account. | |||
Dr. | £ | Cr. | £ |
3 1/2-per-cent. Inscribed Stock— | Debentures converted into 3.1/2 - per - cent. Inscribed Stock— | ||
Issued for conversion of debentures | 1,226,828 | Amount converted | 1,202,800 |
Issued for expenses of conversion | 12,900 | Premiums | 24,028 |
Expenses Account— | |||
Brokerage and commission | 12,500 | ||
Stamp duty | 8,455 | ||
Interest | 1,206 | ||
Miscellaneous | 466 | ||
£1,239,728 | £1,249,455 | ||
Bank of New Zealand Act, 1903, Account. | |||
Dr. | £ | Cr. | £ |
Investment Account | 500,000 | 75,000 preference shares issued by the Bank of New Zealand | 500,000 |
£500,000 | £500,000 | ||
Reserve Fund Account. | |||
Dr. | £ | Cr. | £ |
Investment Account | 800,000 | Securities (face value £863,876 17s. 11d.) | 800,000 |
£800,000 | £800,000 | ||
New Zealand Consols Account. | |||
Dr. | £ | Cr. | £ |
Cash in Deposit Account | 74 | Cash in Deposit Account | 8 |
Investment Account | 478,375 | Investment Account | 478,565 |
Deposits inscribed during year 1908–9 | 124 | ||
£478,573 | £478,573 | ||
State Coal-mines. | |||
Receipts. | £ | Expenditure. | £ |
Proceeds of sale of coal | 253,528 | Working - expenses and development | 267,075 |
Interest on debentures | 3,500 | ||
£253,528 | £270,575 |
The working account of the State coal-mines and trading account of the depots, and the capital account, are shown further on in this section.
The cash balances and investments of the foregoing accounts, as on 31st March, 1909, are shown in the following table:—
Account. | Cash. | Investments. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
* Against this Treasury Bills amounting to £250,000 are outstanding. | |||
Cr. | £ | £ | £ |
Consolidated Fund, ordinary revenue | 434,321* | .. | 434,321* |
State Forests | 14,537 | .. | 14,537 |
State Coal-mines | 27,021 | .. | 27,021 |
Scenery-preservation | 2,429 | .. | 2,429 |
Local Bodies | Dr. 978 | .. | Dr. 978 |
Deposit Account | 192,814 | .. | 192,814 |
Public Works Fund | 253,709 | 130,000 | 383,709 |
Wellington-Manawatu Railway Purchase | 39,991 | .. | 39,991 |
Hutt Railway and Road Improvement | 18,902 | .. | 18,902 |
Railways Improvements | 22,946 | .. | 22,946 |
Land for Settlements | 22,320 | 301,501 | 323,821 |
Maori Land Settlement | 4,738 | .. | 4,738 |
Cheviot Estate | 6,413 | 47,000 | 53,413 |
Loans to Local Bodies | 2,951 | .. | 2,951 |
Hauraki Plains Settlement | 328 | .. | 328 |
Conversion | 10,388 | .. | 10,388 |
New Zealand Consols | 8 | 478,565 | 478,573 |
Reserve Fund | .. | 800,000 | 800,000 |
Bank of New Zealand (preference shares) | .. | 500,000 | 500,000 |
Totals | 1,052,838 | 2,257,066 | 3,309,904 |
The Government Advances to Settlers, Advances to Workers, State Fire and Accident Accounts are not included in the above statement. These funds, as well as those of the Government Life Insurance Department and Public Trust Office, are administered directly by the Boards or Officials of the Department concerned.
A notable feature in the legislation of the year 1894 was the passing of the Government Advances to Settlers Act, a description of which, with its amending Acts, will be found in Part III.
During the year ended 31st March, 1909, applications for 4,471 loans were received, amounting to £2,050,252, an increase as compared with the previous year of 1,288 applications for £382,117. The advances actually granted during the year numbered 3,043, aggregating £1,493,836 in amount, an increase of 672 in number, and £296,419 in amount as compared with 1907–8. The advances classified according to amount were:—
Number. | Total Amount. | |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
No exceeding £500 | 2,147 | 617,011 |
Exceeding £500, but not exceeding £1,000 | 637 | 478,255 |
” £1,000 ” £2,000 | 229 | 322,775 |
” £2,000 ” £3,000 | 30 | 75,795 |
3,013 | £1,493,836 |
The nature of the security upon which these advances were made was as follows:—
Number. | Total Amount. | |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Freehold | 1,916 | 979,051 |
Leasehold | 1,108 | 493,625 |
Freehold and leasehold combined | 19 | 21,160 |
3,043 | £1,493,836 |
The total loans authorised to the 31st March, 1909, classified according to provincial districts, are shown in tabular form:—
Provincial Districts. | Number of Applications. | Amount of Advances authorised. |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Auckland | 6,435 | 2,011,663 |
Taranaki | 3,649 | 1,636,409 |
Hawke's Bay | 1,236 | 367,135 |
Wellington | 6,567 | 2,475,478 |
Marlborough | 781 | 321,305 |
Nelson | 348 | 110,620 |
Westland | 534 | 127,530 |
Canterbury | 2,191 | 716,000 |
Otago | 1,690 | 673,455 |
Southland | 2,103 | 767,330 |
Totals | 25,534 | 9,206,925 |
Of the 25,534 advances authorised, 2,794 applicants declined the grants (£1,139,810) offered them, so that the net advances to the 31st March, 1909, numbered 22,740, and amounted to £8,067,115.
The total sum raised by the Government for investment on mortgage is £5,158,800. Thirteen thousand one hundred and ten mortgagors are indebted to the Department to the extent of £5,118,041 4s. 4d. in respect of principal moneys.
The advances outstanding, classified according to amount, are as follows.
Number. | Amount. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | s. | d. | ||
Not exceeding £500 | 10,059 | 2,049,807 | 12 | 6 |
Exceeding £500, but not exceeding £1,000 | 2,017 | 1,476,684 | 3 | 2 |
” £1,000 ” £2,000 | 892 | 1,225,370 | 6 | 9 |
” £2,000 ” £3,000 | 142 | 366,179 | 1 | 11 |
13,110 | 5,118,041 | 4 | 4 |
The gross profits for the year ended the 31st March, 1909, were £74,679 18s. 8d., and the cost of management £9,969 11s. 7d., being 0.19 per cent., or 3s. 10d. per £100 on the capital employed. The net profits amounted to £63,835 19s. 3d.
A sum of £20,530 18s. 8d. has been added to the sinking fund, bringing the total amount standing to the credit of that account to £44,189 18s. 8d.
The liabilities and assets at 31st March, 1909, of the Government Advances to Settlers Office were:—
DR. Liabilities. | £ | s. | d. |
3-per-cont. Loan, redeemable 1st April, 1945, “A” and “B” | 2,000,000 | 0 | 0 |
Sundry loans | 2,223,800 | 0 | 0 |
Advances on account of loans | 935,000 | 0 | 0 |
Accrued interest payable on deposits | 19 | 16 | 11 |
Accrued interest payable on account of loans | 15,743 | 6 | 8 |
Reserve Fund | 50,000 | 0 | 0 |
Sinking Fund | 44,189 | 18 | 8 |
Suspense Account | 2,221 | 4 | 1 |
Advances Suspense Account | 24,798 | 18 | 5 |
Fire Loss Suspense Account | 2,190 | 7 | 2 |
Profit and Loss Account | 50,742 | 15 | 5 |
£5,348,706 | 7 | 4 | |
CR. Assets. | £ | s. | d. |
Investment Account— | |||
Advances on mortgage £8,248,540 0 0 | |||
Less repayments 3,134,239 16 6 | |||
5,114,300 | 3 | 6 | |
Mortgage instalments receivable, overdue | 3,741 | 0 | 10 |
Interest receivable, overdue | 14,325 | 1 | 8 |
Interest receivable, accrued | 42,860 | 8 | 11 |
Bills receivable | 128 | 10 | 7 |
Office Furniture Account | 156 | 19 | 8 |
Insurance Premiums Account | 106 | 13 | 8 |
Amounts transferred to Workers' Branch | 145,000 | 0 | 0 |
Cash in hand and in bank | £29,834 | 19 | 1 |
Less unpresented cheques 1,747 10 7 | |||
28,087 | 8 | 6 | |
£5,348,706 | 7 | 4 |
The Statutes under which Government Advances to Settlers have been made are now consolidated. The system is fully described in Part III of this volume.
The Government Advances to Workers Act was passed on the 29th October, 1906. Applications for loans were first considered by the Board at its meeting on the 8th January, 1907, and for the year ended 31st March, 1909, applications for loans to the number of 1,784, and amounting to £472,989, were dealt with. Up to the 31st March, 1909, the Board had authorised 2,399 advances, amounting to £603,800. Applicants to the number of 142 declined the grants offered them, amounting to £32,590, so that the net advances authorised to the 31st March, 1909, numbered 2,257, and amounted to £571,210.
Classified according to provincial districts, the advances authorised are as under:—
Provincial District. | Number of Applications. | Amount of Advances authorised. |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Auckland | 610 | 144,965 |
Taranaki | 67 | 15,600 |
Hawke's Bay | 123 | 31,615 |
Wellington | 549 | 145,155 |
Marlborough | 80 | 19,525 |
Nelson | 75 | 16,680 |
Westland | 96 | 20,285 |
Canterbury | 522 | 142,735 |
Otago | 196 | 50,265 |
Southland | 81 | 16,975 |
Total | 2,399 | £603,800 |
The advances outstanding are as follows:—
Number. | Amount. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | s. | |||
On freeholds | 1,681 | 463,053 | 2 | 8 |
On leaseholds | 118 | 19,495 | 0 | 0 |
Total | 1,799 | £482,548 | 2 | 8 |
The average freehold advance is £275, and the average leasehold advance is £165.
The advances granted during the year ended 31st March, 1909, are as follows:—
Number. | Amount. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | s. | d. | ||
On freeholds | 1,022 | 282,259 | 6 | 0 |
On leaseholds | 94 | 15,925 | 0 | 0 |
Total | 1,116 | £298,184 | 6 | 0 |
For the year the average freehold advance is £276, and the average leasehold advance is £169.
The total sum raised by the Government in debentures for investment on mortgage is £328,500, and £145,000 was transferred from the Advances to Settlers Account as a temporary loan.
One thousand seven hundred and ninety-nine mortgagors are now indebted to the Department, to the extent of £482,548 2s. 8d., in respect of principal moneys.
As provided by the Act, all mortgages are prepared in the office free of cost to mortgagors, and the work has been done in a most satisfactory manner and without difficulty.
The liabilities and assets as at 31st March, 1909, were:—
Dr. Liabilities. | £ | s. | d. |
Advances on account of loan | 328,500 | 0 | 0 |
Advances from Settlers' Branch | 145,000 | 0 | 0 |
Accrued interest payable on account of advances | 2,682 | 1 | 8 |
Suspense Account | 77 | 14 | 9 |
Advances Suspense Account | 7,015 | 17 | 8 |
Fire Loss Suspense Account | 250 | 0 | 0 |
Sinking Fund Account | 1,552 | 17 | 0 |
Profit and Loss Account | 1,542 | 4 | 6 |
£486,620 | 15 | 7 |
Cr. Assets. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. |
Investment Account— | ||||||
Advances on mortgage | 507,652 | 8 | 2 | |||
Less repayments | 25,216 | 0 | 8 | |||
482,436 | 7 | 6 | ||||
Mortgage instalments receivable overdue | 111 | 15 | 2 | |||
Interest receivable overdue | 537 | 11 | 10 | |||
Interest receivable accrued | 2,934 | 15 | 11 | |||
Insurance Premiums Account | 4 | 1 | 10 | |||
Cash in hand and in bank | 746 | 3 | 4 | |||
Less cheques not presented | 150 | 0 | 0 | |||
596 | 3 | 4 | ||||
£486,620 | 15 | 7 |
The gross profits for the year ended 31st March, 1909, were £4,394 7s. 8d., and the cost of management and expenses of the Department £637 7s. 5d., being 0.18 per cent., or 2s. 8d. per £100 of the capital employed. The net profits were £3,757 0s. 3d. A sum of £1,552 17s. has been appropriated out of the profits to the establishment of a sinking fund, as required by the Act.
STATE COAL MINES. | |||
---|---|---|---|
STATEMENT showing the TRANSACTIONS in connection with the working of STATE COAL-MINES and DEPOTS for the Year ended 31st March, 1909. | |||
* Nine months ending 31st March, 1909. | |||
Point Elizabeth Colliery. | |||
Dr. | £ | Cr. | £ |
Sales | 188,259 | Stocks on hand, 1st April, 1908 | 1,630 |
Stocks at mine and afloat | 3,300 | Working-expenses | 77,762 |
191,559 | Marine freights, wharfage, and railway haulage, &c. | 91,854 | |
Depreciation | 3,047 | ||
174,293 | |||
Seddonville Colliery. | |||
Dr. | £ | Cr. | £ |
Sales | 44,049 | Stocks, 1st April, 1908 | 515 |
Stocks at wharf and afloat | 707 | Working-expenses | 16,525 |
44,756 | Marine freight, wharfage, and railway haulage, &c. | 26,311 | |
Depreciation | 1,268 | ||
44,619 | |||
Briquette Plant. | |||
Dr. | £ | Cr. | £ |
Sales | 12,374 | Stocks, 1st April, 1908 | 194 |
Stocks on hand | 360 | Material and stores | 7,366 |
12,734 | Working-expenses | 1,671 | |
Haulage and freight, &c. | 5,557 | ||
Depreciation | 801 | ||
15,589 | |||
Wellington Depot. | |||
Dr. | £ | Cr. | £ |
Sales | 36,185 | Stocks, 1st April, 1908 | 1,557 |
Stocks on hand | 1,378 | Purchase coal, coke, and wood | 26,136 |
37,563 | Trading-expenses | 9,995 | |
Depreciation | 127 | ||
37,815 | |||
Christchurch Depot. | |||
Dr. | £ | Cr. | £ |
Sales | 29,238 | Stock, 1st April, 1908 | 375 |
Stocks on hand | 839 | Purchase coal, coke, and wood | 21,509 |
30,077 | Trading-expenses | 7,537 | |
Depreciation | 310 | ||
29,731 | |||
Wanganui Depot. | |||
Dr. | £ | Cr. | £ |
Sales | 10,708 | Stocks, 1st April, 1908 | 619 |
Stocks on hand | 994 | Purchase coal, coke, and wood | 7,984 |
11,702 | Trading-expenses | 2,948 | |
Depreciation | 86 | ||
11,637 | |||
Dunedin Depot.* | |||
Dr. | £ | Cr. | £ |
Sales | 5,944 | Purchase coal, coke, and wood | 4,701 |
Stocks on hand | 980 | Trading-expenses | 2,647 |
6,924 | 7,348 | ||
321,032 | |||
Profit | 14,283 | ||
Total all accounts | £335,315 | Total all accounts | £335,315 |
STATE COAL-MINES AND DEPOTS. | |||
---|---|---|---|
RECEIPTS and EXPENDITURE for the Year ended 31st March, 1909. | |||
Receipts. | £ | Expenditure. | £ |
Cash in hand and Public Account at 31st March, 1908 | 38,976 | Railway-extension | 24,971 |
Sales of coal, &c. | 259,704 | Development and plant, No. 2 Mine, at Point Elizabeth | 5,652 |
Refunds, &c. | 173 | Wages, mines and briquette works | 81,698 |
Freight and haulage | 101,335 | ||
Royalty | 2,333 | ||
Other expenditure | 64,817 | ||
Balance, 31st March, 1909 | 18,047 | ||
£298,853 | £298,853 |
ASSETS and LIABILITIES as on 31st March, 1909. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Liabilities. | £ | Assets. | £ |
Debenture loans | 100,000 | Point Elizabeth Colliery No. 1— | |
Sundry creditors | 30,921 | Property | 57,901 |
Accrued interest | 1,750 | Stores and stock on hand | 6,144 |
Debenture Sinking Fund | 9,600 | Point Elizabeth Colliery No. 2— | |
Reserve Fund | 6,000 | Colliery property | 8,070 |
Balance | 48,192 | Railway-extension | 26,880 |
Seddonville Colliery— | |||
Colliery property | 24,091 | ||
Briquette plant | 15,213 | ||
Stores and stock on hand | 2,982 | ||
Hulks | 1,621 | ||
Depots— | |||
Property | 11,088 | ||
Stocks on hand | 4,191 | ||
Sundry debtors | 20,235 | ||
Cash in hand and Public Account, less unpresented cheques | 18,047 | ||
£196,463 | £196,463 |
The total capital expenditure to 31st March, 1909, was £183,538, including £34,950 spent on railway-extension and development of No. 2 Point Elizabeth Mine, which is not yet productive. The sum of £37,675 has been written off for depreciation, leaving £144,863, being the total valuation of machinery and plant of the mines and depots, as shown in the above table.
“The Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act, 1908,” authorised raising, under the provisions of “The New Zealand Loans Act, 1908,” in the Dominion or elsewhere, of sums not exceeding £1,250,000 altogether, by debentures or scrip, or by the creation or issue of inscribed stock.
Pending the raising of the money authorised, funds may be obtained by the sale, &c., of short-dated debentures, bearing interest not exceeding 4.1/2 per cent. per annum, and having a currency of not more than seven years.
All the money raised under this Act is applied to the following purposes:—
£ | |
1. Railways— | |
Railway-construction | 375,000 |
Additional rolling-stock, &c., for open lines | 200,000 |
2. Land-settlement and goldfields-development— | |
Construction of roads, tracks, and bridges to open up backblocks, and other work in connection therewith | 600,000 |
For developing goldfields | 25,000 |
3. For telegraph-extension | 50,000 |
£1,250,000 |
The moneys raised under these Acts and the operations by way of purchasing estates to be cut up for close settlement form the subject of a special section of this part of the Year-book (No. XIX).
By “The Local Bodies' Loans Act, 1908”—a consolidation of previous legislation on the subject—the Minister of Finance is empowered to borrow for the above purpose, in the manner prescribed by “The New Zealand Loans Act, 1908,” to an amount not exceeding £250,000 per annum. A sinking fund, under the control of the Public Trustee, provides for the redemption of debentures or stock issued under the authority of the Act.
ALL revenue collected by means of taxation is applied to general purposes. Customs duties on imported goods, excise duties on beer, and also on a few minor items, constitute the indirect taxation, land and income taxes, death duties, bank note issue, cheques, receipts for payments being the main source of revenue by direct taxation. Particulars of the collections during the past ten years, under the main headings, are shown in the following table:—
Year. | Amount of Taxation derived from | Total. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Customs and Excise Duties. | Land-tax. | Income-tax. | Death Duties. | Other Taxes. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1899–1900 | 2,187,859 | 293,627 | 128,721 | 82,135 | 198,784 | 2,891,126 |
1900–1 | 2,266,032 | 294,584 | 173,809 | 82,803 | 225,662 | 3,042,890 |
1901–2 | 2,291,349 | 312,835 | 179,397 | 110,621 | 218,877 | 3,113,079 |
1902–3 | 2,426,043 | 296,062 | 200,684 | 118,003 | 237,172 | 3,277,964 |
1903–4 | 2,698,046 | 334,991 | 221,369 | 142,917 | 252,278 | 3,649,601 |
1904–5 | 2,728,193 | 352,854 | 253,952 | 174,805 | 244,575 | 3,754,379 |
1905–6 | 2,795,546 | 385,756 | 261,816 | 127,174 | 271,304 | 3,841,596 |
1906–7 | 8,048,622 | 447,342 | 277,867 | 191,509 | 299,215 | 4,264,555 |
1907–8 | 3,217,538 | 537,846 | 304,905 | 246,032 | 339,433 | 4,645,754 |
1908–9 | 2,917,462 | 604,901 | 321,044 | 260,238 | 274,116 | 4,377,761 |
The falling off in the amount of Customs and excise revenue received during 1908–9 is due to a decrease in the volume of imports and to remissions of duties under the new tariff. The percentage under each heading to the total amount collected for each year is as under:—
Year. | Proportion per Cent. derived from | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Customs and Excise Duties. | Land-tax. | Income-tax. | Death Duties. | Other Direct Taxes. | |
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1899–1900 | 75.67 | 10.16 | 4.45 | 2.84 | 6.88 |
1900–1 | 74.47 | 9.68 | 5.71 | 2.72 | 7.42 |
1901–2 | 73.61 | 10.05 | 5.76 | 3.55 | 7.03 |
1902–3 | 74.01 | 9.03 | 6.12 | 3.60 | 7.24 |
1903–4 | 73.73 | 9.18 | 6.06 | 3.92 | 6.91 |
1904–5 | 72.67 | 9.40 | 6.76 | 4.66 | 6.51 |
1905–6 | 72.77 | 10.04 | 6.82 | 3.31 | 7.06 |
1906–7 | 71.49 | 10.49 | 6.51 | 4.49 | 7.02 |
1907–8 | 69.26 | 11.58 | 6.56 | 5.29 | 7.31 |
1908–9 | 66.64 | 13.82 | 7.33 | 5.95 | 6.26 |
During the year ended 31st March, 1909, the sum of £2,801,248 was collected, after deduction of drawbacks, for duty on imported goods, and £116,214 for excise duties, a total of £2,917,462. The amount of revenue derived from these sources for each of the past ten years is shown below.
Year. | Customs Duties. | Excise Duties. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
1899–1900 | 2,107,567 | 80,292 | 2,187,859 |
1900–1 | 2,180,862 | 85,170 | 2,266,032 |
1901–2 | 2,201,116 | 90,233 | 2,291,349 |
1902–3 | 2,335,643 | 90,400 | 2,426,043 |
1903–4 | 2,601,325 | 96,721 | 2,698,046 |
1904–5 | 2,631,983 | 96,210 | 2,728,193 |
1905–6 | 2,697,411 | 98,135 | 2,795,546 |
1906–7 | 2,941,040 | 107,582 | 3,048,622 |
1907–8 | 3,103,565 | 113,973 | 3,217,538 |
1903–9 | 2,801,248 | 116,214 | 2,917,462 |
The increase for the period shown above is £729,603 or 33.35 per cent. There was a decrease in the collection for 1908–9 as compared with the previous year of 9.33 per cent., due partly to the remissions under the altered tariff which came into operation on 25th September, 1907, and partly to a diminution in the volume of imports.
Statistics of the various kinds of goods imported are available for the calendar year only, so that in order to present a classification of the duties levied on imports under separate headings it is necessary to adopt the figures for that period. The tables hereunder show the amounts collected at intervals of five years, 1891 to 1906, and for the year 1908, also the proportion that each class bears to the total.
Amount of Customs Revenue, 1891–1906 and 1908. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Amount of Duty derived from | Total. | |||
Foods and Nonalcoholic Drinks. | Clothing and Textiles. | Alcoholic Drinks and Tobacco. | All other Articles. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1891 | 312,809 | 276,072 | 651,680 | 320,141 | 1,560,702 |
1896 | 329,622 | 322,947 | 715,019 | 400,264 | 1,767,852 |
1901 | 321,625 | 434,112 | 928,176 | 512,853 | 2,196,766 |
1906 | 369,964 | 610,873 | 1,130,837 | 787,429 | 2,899,103 |
1908 | 130,116 | 621,770 | 1,233,297 | 917,903 | 2,903,086 |
Percentage of each Class to the Total Duty collected. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Percentage of Total Duty collected on | Total. | |||
Food and Nonalcoholic Drinks. | Clothing and Textiles. | Alcoholic Drinks and Tobacco. | All other Articles. | ||
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | ||
1891 | 20.05 | 17.69 | 41.75 | 20.51 | 100.000 |
1896 | 18.64 | 18.27 | 40.45 | 22.64 | 100.000 |
1901 | 14.64 | 19.76 | 42.25 | 23.35 | 100.000 |
1906 | 12.76 | 21.07 | 39.01 | 27.16 | 100.000 |
1908 | 4.48 | 21.42 | 42.48 | 31.62 | 100.000 |
There has been a great decrease during the past seventeen years in the duties levied on foods and non-alcoholic drinks. Of the total classed under this heading for 1908 the items confectionery, preserved fish, flour, bottled and preserved fruits, jams and jellies, sauces, cocoa and chocolate account for £89,710, or 69 per cent. of the duty collected.
Revenue by direct taxation is derived partly from a land-tax, ordinary graduated, and absentee, levied on the unimproved value, and partly from a tax on all incomes above £300 per annum. The operation of these taxes is fully described in Part III of this volume. Death duties form the principal item of the total taxation collected by means of stamps. Particulars of the revenue derived from these sources during the past ten years are given in the next table.
Revenue derived from Direct Taxation, Ten Years. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Revenue derived from | Total. | ||||
Land-tax. | Income tax. | Stamp Duties. | ||||
Ordinary. | Graduated. | Absentee. | ||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1899–1900 | 215,955 | 76,682 | 990 | 128,721 | 280,919 | 703,267 |
1900–1 | 222,353 | 71,406 | 825 | 173,809 | 308,465 | 776,858 |
1901–2 | 233,545 | 78,214 | 1,076 | 179,397 | 329,498 | 821,730 |
1902–3 | 217,307 | 77,832 | 923 | 200,684 | 355,175 | 851,921 |
1903–4 | 232,774 | 98,681 | 3,536 | 221,369 | 395,195 | 951,555 |
1904–5 | 254,726 | 94,703 | 3,425 | 253,952 | 419,380 | 1,026,186 |
1905–6 | 277,144 | 104,949 | 3,663 | 261,816 | 398,478 | 1,046,050 |
1906–7 | 317,176 | 125,929 | 4,237 | 277,867 | 490,724 | 1,215,933 |
1907–8 | 346,166 | 186,000 | 5,680 | 304,905 | 585,465 | 1,428,216 |
1908–9 | 389,844 | 209,248 | 5,809 | 321,044 | 534,354 | 1,460,299 |
During the above period of ten years the total amount of revenue from direct taxation increased by £757,032 or 107.56 per cent., land-tax increased by £311,274 or 106.01 per cent., income-tax by £192,323 or 149.41 per cent., and stamp duties by £253,435 or 90.22 per cent.
The total number of land- and income-tax payers for each of the past ten years was:—
Number of Taxpayers. | ||
---|---|---|
Year. | Land-tax. | Income-tax. |
1899–1900 | 15,892 | 5,088 |
1900–1 | 16,888 | 5,656 |
1901–2 | 18,468 | 6,556 |
1902–3 | 18,869 | 7,589 |
1903–4 | 20,865 | 8,258 |
1904–5 | 23,895 | 8,934 |
1905–6 | 24,246 | 8,993 |
1906–7 | 27,402 | 9,540 |
1907–8 | 28,991 | 10,420 |
1908–9 | 30,855 | 10,839 |
Land-tax payers increased by 14,963 or 94.15 per cent, and income-tax payers by 5,751 or 113.03 per cent. during the period shown.
Local governing authorities have power, under various Acts of the legislature, to impose taxes for general or special purposes. These powers are fully set out in section IV of this volume. The amount of revenue collected for local purposes during ten years is shown below.
Year. | Local Revenue derived from | Total. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
General Rates. | Special and Separate Rates. | Licenses and other Taxes. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
1898–99 | 467,106 | 218,664 | 96,761 | 782,531 |
1899–1900 | 495,907 | 218,244 | 99,506 | 813,657 |
1900–1 | 490,789 | 243,235 | 99,114 | 833,138 |
1901–2 | 548,859 | 251,611 | 96,354 | 896,824 |
1902–3 | 581,463 | 265,252 | 103,197 | 949,912 |
1903–4 | 640,475 | 309,675 | 100,786 | 1,050,936 |
1904–5 | 704,315 | 315,116 | 101,947 | 1,121,378 |
1905–6 | 817,443 | 333,777 | 106,905 | 1,258,125 |
1906–7 | 889,711 | 343,337 | 105,488 | 1,338,536 |
1907–8 | 949,139 | 407,119 | 110,340 | 1,466,598 |
The period comprehended in the above table was marked by exceptional activity in local enterprise, the necessary funds being provided partly out of general rates, but mainly by borrowing, interest on loans and payments to sinking funds being secured in most cases by special rates. The increase in the amount of general rates collected during the ten years was £482,033 or 103.20 per cent., special and separate rates increased by £188,455 or 86.18 per cent., and total rates by £670,488 or 97.77 per cent. Licenses and other taxes show an increase for the ten years of £13,579 or 14.03 per cent.
The gross and net indebtedness of the General Government, amount of sinking fund accrued, and the rate of indebtedness per head of population, for each of the past twenty years, is given in the following table:—
31st March. | Estimated or Census Population. | Amount of Debentures and Stock in Circulation. | Gross Indebtedness per Head of European Population. | Amount of Sinking Fund accrued. | Not Indebtedness. | Net Indebtedness per Head of European Population. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | s. | d. | £ | £ | £ | s. | d. | ||
1890 | 618,657 | 38,667,950 | 62 | 10 | 1 | 1,386,185 | 37,281,765 | 60 | 5 | 3 |
1891 | 626,658 | 38,830,350 | 61 | 19 | 4 | 1,487,042 | 37,343,308 | 59 | 11 | 10 |
1892 | 637,472 | 38,713,068 | 60 | 14 | 8 | 1,037,862 | 37,675,206 | 59 | 2 | 0 |
1893 | 656,487 | 39,257,840 | 59 | 16 | 7 | 1,113,770 | 38,144,070 | 58 | 2 | 7 |
1894 | 676,447 | 39,826,415 | 58 | 17 | 0 | 951,924 | 38,874,491 | 57 | 8 | 10 |
1895 | 689,475 | 40,386,964 | 58 | 11 | 6 | 751,932 | 39,635,032 | 57 | 9 | 9 |
1896 | 703,187 | 43,050,780 | 61 | 4 | 5 | 778,891 | 42,271,889 | 60 | 2 | 4 |
1897 | 717,649 | 44,366,618 | 61 | 16 | 5 | 814,294 | 43,552,324 | 60 | 13 | 9 |
1898 | 731,713 | 44,963,424 | 61 | 9 | 0 | 881,903 | 44,081,521 | 60 | 4 | 11 |
1899 | 746,673 | 46,938,006 | 62 | 17 | 3 | 857,279 | 46,080,727 | 61 | 14 | 4 |
1900 | 758,616 | 47,874,452 | 63 | 2 | 2 | 944,375 | 46,930,077 | 61 | 17 | 3 |
1901 | 772,719 | 49,591,245 | 64 | 3 | 7 | 1,033,494 | 48,557,751 | 62 | 16 | 10 |
1902 | 789,994 | 52,966,447 | 67 | 0 | 11 | 1,128,816 | 51,837,631 | 65 | 12 | 4 |
1903 | 814,842 | 55,899,019 | 68 | 12 | 0 | 2,313,239 | 53,585,780 | 65 | 15 | 3 |
1904 | 838,954 | 57,522,215 | 68 | 11 | 4 | 2,457,887 | 55,064,328 | 65 | 12 | 8 |
1905 | 864,971 | 59,912,000 | 69 | 5 | 4 | 2,508,368 | 57,403,632 | 66 | 7 | 4 |
1906 | 889,968 | 62,191,040 | 69 | 17 | 7 | 2,520,569 | 59,670,471 | 67 | 0 | 11 |
1907 | 913,873 | 64,179,040 | 70 | 4 | 7 | 2,902,498 | 61,276,542 | 67 | 1 | 0 |
1908 | 937,587 | 66,453,897 | 70 | 17 | 6 | 2,928,936 | 63,524,961 | 67 | 15 | 1 |
1909 | 968,313 | 70,938,534 | 73 | 5 | 2 | 3,156,989 | 67,781,545 | 70 | 0 | 0 |
Since the year 1901–2, in addition to the customary deduction made for sinking funds accrued, there has been included the accrued sinking funds of the Government Advances to Settlers Office. The gross debt is further reduced by taking off the amount of Government securities in which the New Zealand Consols deposits are invested, as both amounts appear in the table of the public debt. £500,000, the value of the preference shares held by the Government in the Bank of New Zealand, is also deducted. During the financial year 1907–8 debentures were issued for £800,000 to purchase securities to be held as a reserve to meet any unexpected financial contingency. The cost price of these securities (£800,000) has been included in the amount shown above as sinking fund.
The increase in the gross public debt during 1908–9 was £4,484,637. As the expenditure out of the Public Works Fund is partly that of moneys transferred from the Consolidated Fund, the distribution under separate headings of such portion cannot be exactly determined, but the amounts shown in the table as expended on public works may be regarded as closely approximate to the facts.
ALLOCATION OF LOANS RAISED DURING 1908–9. | ||
---|---|---|
Investments— | £ | £ |
Advances to settlers and workers | 1,172,300 | |
Loans to local bodies | 250,000 | |
Purchase of estates for close settlement | 211,495 | |
Now Zealand Consols | 124 | |
1,633,919 | ||
Directly reproductive works— | ||
Purchase Wellington-Manawatu Railway | 1,000,000 | |
Construction and improvement of railways and telegraphs | 1,153,989 | |
2,153,989 | ||
Indirectly reproductive works— | ||
Roads and bridges | 348,404 | |
Development of goldfields, lands improvement, lighthouses, tourist and health resorts, and immigration | 82,273 | |
430,677 | ||
Unproductive works— | ||
Public-buildings | 211,875 | |
Other works | 9,659 | |
221,534 | ||
Cost of conversions and redemptions | 44,518 | |
Total | £4,484,637 |
The increase of the gross public debt since the 31st March, 1891, amounts to £32,108,184. A schedule of items composing this sum is subjoined. It shows the purposes to which the money raised has been or is being devoted. One of the largest items is £5,158,800 raised for advances to settlers, which represents investments by the Government bearing interest and lent on continually improving security, the principal being repaid by instalments.
Other items which may be considered to represent interest-bearing investments are those under the heads “Land-settlement,” “Native-land purchases,” “Loans to local bodies,” “Lands improvement,” “N.Z. Consols,” “Advances to workers,” “Bank of N.Z. preferred shares,” and “Reserve Fund securities.” The item below termed “Public works” includes moneys raised for railways, roads and bridges, and public buildings.
£ | ||
Gross public debt, 31st March, 1909 | 70,938,534 | |
” 31st March, 1891 | 38,830,350 | |
Increase | £32,108,184 | |
£ | ||
Native-land purchases | £765,675 | |
Land-settlement (including Cheviot) | 6,101,541 | |
Loans to local bodies | 2,853,100 | |
Lands improvement | 500,000 | |
Advances to settlers | 5,158,800 | |
Advances to workers | 328,500 | |
Bank of N.Z. preference shares | 500,000 | |
N.Z. Consols | 478,573 | |
District railways | 47,000 | |
Public works | 13,438,750 | |
Purchase Wellington-Manawatu Railway | 1,000,000 | |
Increase by conversions and redemptions | 828,017 | |
Sinking fund accretions | 1,777,000 | |
Naval and military settlers | 27,226 | |
Advances to dairy companies | 1,781 | |
State coal-mines | 140,000 | |
State fire insurance | 2,000 | |
Scenery-preservation | 30,000 | |
Reserve Fund securities | 800,000 | |
34,777,963 | ||
Less Redemptions— | ||
Consolidated Stock Act, 1884, debentures | 1,384,420 | |
Other debentures | 1,285,359 | |
2,669,779 | ||
Total net increase | £32,108,184 |
The above addition to the public debt, mainly for purposes of a directly reproductive nature, does not represent the whole expenditure on public works and services during the period. Out of surplus revenue since 1891, the sum of £7,230,000 has been transferred to the Public Works Fund and expended, thus substantially increasing the value of the national estate without a corresponding augmentation of the public liability.
A summary of the loans outstanding on 31st March, 1909, showing the amounts falling due in each financial year, is given:—
Due Date: Year ending 31st March. | Amount. |
---|---|
* Debentures not presented at duo date. | |
£ | |
1909* | 950 |
1910 | 2,619,023 |
1911 | 621,943 |
1912 | 2,267,991 |
1913 | 3,413,204 |
1914 | 777,700 |
1915 | 1,923,165 |
1916 | 4,111,724 |
1917 | 517,200 |
1921 | 807,700 |
1922 | 2,265,850 |
1923 | 822,500 |
1924 | 299,800 |
1930 | 29,150,302 |
1940 | 10,820,402 |
1946 | 9,659,980 |
Temporary advances | 154,100 |
Pending conversions | 705,000 |
£70,938,534 |
The large sum of £29,150,302 will fall due on 1st November, 1929, £10,820,402 on 1st January, 1940, and £9,659,980 on 1st April, 1945, making £49,630,684 of the debt repayable during or subsequent to the financial year 1929–30.
The amounts that have matured or are maturing during the current financial year, with their due dates, are as follows:—
£ | |
569,500 | Due 1st April, 1909. |
750,350 | ” 1st May, ” |
47,000 | ” 1st July, ” |
185,800 | ” 30th September ” |
400,000 | ” 1st January, 1910. |
666,373 | ” 1st February, ” |
950 | Debentures not presented. |
£2,619,973 |
Of the total amount of outstanding public debt at the end of March, 1909—viz., £70,938,534—nearly forty millions sterling bore interest at the rate of 4 per cent., nearly twenty millions and a half sterling at 3 1/2 per cent., and nearly ten millions sterling at 3 per cent. The following are the rates of interest payable on the complete public debt:—
Rates of Interest. | Amount at each Kate. |
---|---|
£ | |
6 per cent. | 55,200 |
5 per cent. | 321,000 |
4 1/2 per cent. | 52,900 |
4 per cent. | 39,940,717 |
3 3/4 per cent. | 349,000 |
3 1/2 per cent. | 20,426,047 |
3 per cent. | 9,793,670 |
Total | £70,938,534 |
The total amount of interest payable to bondholders on the full amount of the public debt as quoted above is £2,641,180, which gives an average rate of £3 14s. 5d. per £100. On the total public debt outstanding on the 31st March, 1891, the average interest charge was £4 10s. 3d. per £100. During the period 1891–1909, therefore, the average rate is found to have declined by 15s. 10d. per £100, or 17 1/2 per cent.
The foregoing refers to interest payable to bondholders only, and has nothing to do with sinking-fund requirements, which are included in the whole annual charge of the public debt.
The actual payments during fifteen years for interest and sinking fund out of the Consolidated Fund are shown on the following page, together with the percentage of ordinary and territorial revenue absorbed by the public-debt charges:—
Year ended 31st March. | Amounts actually paid for Interest and Sinking Fund out of the Consolidated Fund. | Rate per Head of Mean Population. | Percentage of Revenue absorbed by Public Debt Charges. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Public Debt. | Treasury Bills. | Total. | |||||||
Interest. | Sinking Fund. | Total. | Interest. | ||||||
NOTE.—The alteration made in 1894–95 of the system which previously obtained in dealing with the drawing loan of 1867 has affected the comparison of the later figures with those preceding. The total amount actually paid for interest and sinking fund in 1889–90 was, under the old system, £1,897,602. The figures for each of the years ended March, 1890 to 1894 inclusive, will be found in the Year-book for 1899. | |||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | s. | d. | ||
1895 | 1,619,925 | 57,979 | 1,677,904 | 38,985 | 1,716,889 | 2 | 10 | 3 | 38.96 |
1896 | 1,602,933 | 41,183 | 1,644,116 | 39,659 | 1,683,775 | 2 | 8 | 4 | 36.96 |
1897 | 1,630,577 | 41,858 | 1,672,435 | 37,034 | 1,709,469 | 2 | 8 | 2 | 35.62 |
1898 | 1,668,697 | 43,380 | 1,712,077 | 29,336 | 1,741,413 | 2 | 8 | 1 | 34.28 |
1899 | 1,689,749 | 44,651 | 1,734,400 | 33,068 | 1,767,468 | 2 | 7 | 10 | 33.61 |
1900 | 1,674,618 | 46,073 | 1,720,691 | 28,703 | 1,749,394 | 2 | 6 | 6 | 31.07 |
1901 | 1,671,552 | 46,364 | 1,717,916 | 27,700 | 1,745,616 | 2 | 5 | 6 | 29.83 |
1902 | 1,722,819 | 47,724 | 1,770,543 | 33,396 | 1,803,939 | 2 | 6 | 2 | 29.80 |
1903 | 1,817,701 | 50,464 | 1,868,165 | 32,814 | 1,900,979 | 2 | 7 | 5 | 29.77 |
1904 | 1,875,376 | 53,408 | 1,928,784 | 29,179 | 1,957,963 | 2 | 7 | 4 | 27.89 |
1905 | 1,914,296 | 54,933 | 1,969,229 | 24,500 | 1,993,729 | 2 | 6 | 10 | 27.38 |
1906 | 2,006,537 | 56,167 | 2,062,704 | 24,500 | 2,087,204 | 2 | 7 | 7 | 27.52 |
1907 | 2,048,990 | 97,351 | 2,146,341 | 25,751 | 2,172,092 | 2 | 8 | 2 | 25.86 |
1908 | 2,085,018 | 81,842 | 2,166,860 | 20,559 | 2,187,419 | 2 | 7 | 3 | 24.15 |
1909 | 2,149,739 | 91,438 | 2,241,177 | 17,188 | 2,258,365 | 2 | 7 | 5 | 25.09 |
The above amounts shown as interest and sinking fund do not comprise the whole of the interest and sinking fund paid by the Government in respect of moneys raised by the issue of loans. Thus, for loans raised under the Land for Settlements Acts, the Government Advances to Settlers and Workers Acts, and for the purchase of the Cheviot Estate, the interest, although made a charge upon the Consolidated Fund, is recovered from the receipts derived from the leasing of the lands, or from instalments paid by borrowers. The amount of interest thus charged and recovered during last year was £371,822 (under the Land for Settlements Acts, £215,635; Advances to Settlers and Workers Acts, £143,686; Cheviot Estate, £8,866; other amounts, £3,635). Such interest does not become a burden upon the taxpayer, and consequently is not included in the figures upon which the rate per head of mean population is calculated.
The amount actually paid for interest and sinking fund out of the Consolidated Fund during 1908–9 was £70,916 more than that for the previous year, and the rate of charge per head of population shows a slight increase.
The securities in which the sinking funds were held as on the 31st March, 1909, are specified in the statement following:—
STATEMENT of the SECURITIES in which the SINKING FUNDS of the several LOANS were invested on the 31st March, 1909. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Investments in— | £ | s. | d. |
New Zealand 5-per-cent. Debentures | 3,470 | 0 | 0 |
New Zealand 4 1/2-per-cent. Debentures | 1,700 | 0 | 0 |
New Zealand 4-per-cent. Debentures | 304,771 | 0 | 0 |
New Zealand 3 1/2-per-cent. Debentures | 2,310 | 0 | 0 |
New Zealand 4-per-cent. Inscribed Stock | 129,754 | 19 | 6 |
New Zealand 3 1/2-per-cent. Inscribed Stock | 24,823 | 6 | 3 |
New Zealand 3-per-cent. Inscribed Stock | 19,809 | 9 | 2 |
New South Wales 3-per-cent. Inscribed Stock | 4,386 | 18 | 4 |
Victoria 3-percent. Inscribed Stock | 1,429 | 4 | 1 |
Tasmania 3-per-cent. Inscribed Stock | 6,645 | 15 | 1 |
Queensland 4-per-cent. Inscribed Stock | 1,433 | 8 | 8 |
Bank of New Zealand Guaranteed Stock, 4 per cent. | 4,800 | 0 | 0 |
Cape of Good Hope 3 1/2-per-cent. Stock | 1,500 | 0 | 0 |
India 3 1/2-per-cent. Stock | 200 | 0 | 0 |
Straits Settlement 3 1/2-per-cent. Stock | 4,902 | 12 | 6 |
County of Tauranga 5-per-cent. Debentures | 60 | 0 | 0 |
Borough of Brunner 6-per-cent. Debentures | 990 | 0 | 0 |
Borough of Palmerston North 4 1/2-per-cent. Debentures | 530 | 0 | 0 |
Borough of Patea 4 1/2-per-cent. Debentures | 420 | 0 | 0 |
Borough of Tauranga 5-per-cent. Debentures | 200 | 0 | 0 |
Westport Harbour Board 4-per-cent. Debentures | 660 | 0 | 0 |
Waimakariri-Ashley Water-supply Board 5-per-cent. Debentures | 320 | 0 | 0 |
515,116 | 13 | 7 | |
Mortgages | 6,300 | 0 | 0 |
Investments, Government Advances to Settlers Office | 289,734 | 18 | 8 |
In common fund, Public Trustee, at 4 per cent. (on account Loans to Local Bodies debentures, &c). | 667,107 | 8 | 3 |
Cash balance, 31st March, 1909 | 965 | 18 | 8 |
Total | £1,479,224 | 19 | 2 |
Of the total amount, £13,895 is represented by stock and debentures of the Australian States, and £6,603 by those of India, Africa, and Straits Settlement; £486,639 was invested in similar securities of the New Zealand Government; £3,180 in debentures of various local governing bodies; other securities, £1,800; £6,300 on mortgage; Investments of Government Advance to Settlers Office, £289,735; and £667,107 is in the hands of the Public Trustee.
Of the gross public debt outstanding on 31st March, 1909, £54,631,098 was raised in London, £3,869,800 in Australia, and £12,437,636 in New Zealand; and of the total amount £50,109,257 was held as inscribed stock, and £20,829,277 in the form of debentures. Details are given hereunder:—
Kind of Stock. | Floated in. | Total. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
London. | Australia. | New Zealand. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
Debentures | 5,000,414 | 3,869,800 | 11,959,063 | 20,829,277 |
Inscribed stock | 49,630,694 | .. | 478,573 | 50,109,257 |
Totals | 54,631,098 | 3,869,800 | 12,437,636 | 70,938,534 |
The highest and lowest London prices for the New Zealand 4, 3 1/2, and 3 per cent. stock, taken over a range of twenty years, are quoted:—
QUOTATIONS, NEW ZEALAND STOCK. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year | 4-per-cents. (1929) | 3 1/2-per-cents. (1940) | 3-per-cents. (1945) | |||
Highest. | Lowest. | Highest. | Lowest. | Highest. | Lowest | |
1889 | 109 1/4 | 99 5/8 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1890 | 109 1/8 | 102 1/4 | 98 5/8 | 93 1/4 | .. | .. |
1891 | 107 1/2 | 100 | 98 1/4 | 91 1/8 | .. | .. |
1892 | 106 5/8 | 100 | 98 | 91 1/2 | .. | .. |
1893 | 107 1/4 | 97 | 97 1/2 | 90 | .. | .. |
1894 | 109 7/8 | 105 3/8 | 103 1/2 | 96 1/4 | .. | .. |
1895 | 113 1/2 | 105 5/8 | 107 1/2 | 100 | 95 3/4 | 91 |
1896 | 118 1/4 | 106 1/2 | 110 3/8 | 101 1/2 | 103 1/2 | 90 |
1897 | 117 | 112 3/8 | 111 | 104 3/4 | 102 | 99 1/2 |
1898 | 116 7/8 | 108 | 109 7/8 | 103 | 101 1/2 | 96 1/2 |
1899 | 116 1/2 | 105 1/2 | 109 | 102 | 99 1/4 | 94 1/4 |
1900 | 113 1/4 | 109 | 106 3/4 | 103 3/8 | 98 1/2 | 95 1/4 |
1901 | 115 3/8 | 110 3/4 | 109 3/4 | 104 1/8 | 99 1/2 | 93 1/8 |
1902 | 113 1/4 | 109 | 109 1/2 | 102 1/8 | 97 | 93 5/8 |
1903 | 110 1/8 | 105 | 104 3/4 | 99 1/2 | 96 | 88 |
1904 | 107 1/2 | 104 1/2 | 101 1/2 | 96 3/4 | 90 | 86 1/4 |
1905 | 110 1/4 | 105 1/4 | 100 1/8 | 97 5/8 | 89 7/8 | 89 1/2 |
1906 | 110 3/4 | 104 5/8 | 102 1/2 | 98 3/8 | 91 1/4 | 87 1/4 |
1907 | 108 3/4 | 103 1/4 | 101 | 98 | 89 3/4 | 84 |
1908 | 109 5/8 | 105 1/8 | 101 | 98 1/4 | 90 1/2 | 85 3/4 |
A statement is supplied, based on figures taken from the Budget of 1897 (to which the necessary additions have been made), showing the purposes for which the money forming the public debt was raised or voted.
But the amounts in the items must be regarded as only approximations to the actual facts. The information is merely indicative of the truth, and is a revision of what was given in the Year-book, 1899
PUBLIC DEBT OF NEW ZEALAND, MARCH, 1909, SHOWING APPROXIMATELY THE AMOUNTS RAISED OR VOTED UNDER VARIOUS HEADS, ARRANGED IN THREE CLASSES. | |
---|---|
* NOTE.—Only a portion of expenditure of old Provincial Governments on railways became public debt. The total expenditure on railways (Provincial and General Government) to 31st March, 1909, was over twenty-nine millions sterling, which includes £1,104,281 spent by the Provincial Governments, of which £82,259 was for the Dunedin and Port Chalmers line. | |
On 31st March, 1909. | |
(a.) Services— | £ |
Railways | 23,305,000* |
Roads, bridges, and lands improvement | 6,456,000 |
Public works and buildings | 4,983,000 |
Immigration | 2,446,000 |
Maori war | 2,360,000 |
Land-purchases | 2,249,000 |
Defence | 1,955,000 |
Telegraphs | 1,317,000 |
Goldfields and coal-mines | 839,000 |
Lighthouses and harbours | 557,000 |
State coal-mines | 100,000 |
Tourist and health resorts | 117,000 |
Scenery-preservation | 30,000 |
State fire insurance | 2,000 |
(b.) Investments— | |
Purchase of land for settlements | 6,101,000 |
Advances to settlers | 5,159,000 |
Loans to local bodies | 3,131,000 |
Bank of New Zealand preference shares | 500,000 |
New Zealand Consols | 478,000 |
Advances to workers | 328,000 |
Reserve fund securities | 800,000 |
(c.) Other— | |
Deficiencies in revenue, charges and expenses of raising loans, provincial liabilities, and miscellaneous expenditure | 7,725,500 |
It will thus be found that on the 31st March, 1909, out of a total debt of £70,938,500, the amounts allocated for services formed approximately the following proportions of the whole:—
Per Cent. | |
For Railways | 32.85 |
” Roads, bridges, and lands improvement | 9.10 |
” Public works and buildings | 7.02 |
” Immigration | 3.45 |
” Maori war | 3 |
” Land-purchases | 3.17 |
For Defence | 2.76 |
” Telegraphs | 1.86 |
” Goldfields and coal-mines | 1.18 |
” Lighthouses and harbours | 0.79 |
” State coal-mines | 0.14 |
” Tourist and health resorts | 0.17 |
” Scenery-preservation | 0.04 |
The total sum is divided into three classes in the table, of which (a) is composed of the various services above referred to, and the total of which forms 6.86 per cent. of the whole debt in 1909; class (b) consists of moneys devoted to what may be termed investments, being 23.25 per cent. of the total; (c) moneys paid away in charges and expenses of raising loans, also to meet deficiencies of revenue, besides old provincial liabilities, and miscellaneous expenditure, forming 10.89 per cent. of the debt.
The figures given as to railways do not include all the sums spent by the Provincial Governments, as stated in the note to the table, nor do the figures in some other items agree with those given elsewhere, made up from tables showing the expenditure out of the Public Works Fund, which, as previously explained, is augmented by contributions from the Consolidated Revenue Account.
The burden of a public debt depends greatly on the measure in which it is expended on reproductive works, and on the degree of prosperity enjoyed by the people. The generally rugged character of this country, and the natural difficulties appertaining to the sites of many of the towns, soon necessitated a large outlay on roads and public works. The need was fully recognised, and to some extent met, by the Provincial Governments, which have justly received great credit for their far-seeing and liberal exertions. A great deal of road-making, often of a very costly character, was accomplished, harbour and other improvements begun, and immigration encouraged. Some railways were made in Canterbury, Otago, and Southland. The City of Christchurch and the Canterbury Plains were connected with the Port of Lyttelton by a railway, which required the construction of a long and very costly tunnel through the intervening range of hills. In Otago private enterprise, backed by the guarantee of the Provincial Government, built a railway from Dunedin to Port Chalmers, and some miles of line were made in Southland from the Town of Invercargill into the interior; but no general and comprehensive scheme of public works could be carried out by the separate exertions of the Provincial Governments. In 1870, therefore, the General Government brought forward its public-works and immigration policy, by which it was proposed to raise a loan of ten millions for the construction of main trunk railways, roads, and other public works of importance to New Zealand as a whole, as well as for the promotion of immigration on a large scale, the expenditure to be spread over a period of ten years. This policy was accepted by the Legislature, and embodied in “The Immigration and Public Works Act, 1870.”
The demands for local railways and other works soon caused the original proposals to be exceeded, and entailed an expenditure at a much more rapid rate and to a far greater amount than was originally contemplated. Although many of the works undertaken have been directly unremunerated, yet the effect of the policy as a whole has been largely to develop the settlement of the country, and to increase enormously the value of landed property; land in parts which before the construction of railways was valued at from £1 to £2 per acre having been subsequently sold at varying prices up to £30 per acre. Moreover, the railway and telegraph lines yield a revenue which covers a large portion of the interest on their cost after paying working-expenses.
The following figures show the public debt of each State of the Australian Commonwealth on 30th June, 1908, and of New Zealand on 31st March, 1908:—
State. | Fixed Debt. | Floating Debt. | Total Public Debt. | Amount per Head of Population | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Debentures. | Inscribed Stock. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | s. | d. | |
New South Wales | 8,308,350 | 76,206,560 | 3,120,916 | 87,635,826 | 55 | 10 | 6 |
Victoria | 5,397,699 | 41,500,928 | 6,406,860 | 53,305,487 | 42 | 9 | 0 |
Queensland | 13,980,580 | 26,653,887 | 1,130,000 | 41,764,467 | 75 | 13 | 5 |
South Australia | 6,045,200 | 19,600,308 | 4,340,350 | 29,985,858 | 75 | 5 | 10 |
Western Australia | 419,200 | 19,374,268 | 700,150 | 20,493,618 | 77 | 3 | 5 |
Tasmania | 3,014,250 | 7,041,872 | 94,111 | 10,150,233 | 56 | 5 | 4 |
Commonwealth | 37,165,279 | 190,377,823 | 15,792,387 | 243,335,489 | 57 | 10 | 5 |
New Zealand | 17,584,492 | 48,869,405 | .. | 66,453,897 | 70 | 17 | 6 |
With the exception of Queensland each of the above States and New Zealand had accumulated sinking funds to set against the gross debt shown above, making in some cases an appreciable difference in the amount per head. The net indebtedness per head of population is as follows:—
£ | s. | d. | |
---|---|---|---|
New South Wales | 55 | 7 | 8 |
Victoria | 41 | 18 | 11 |
Queensland | 75 | 13 | 5 |
South Australia | 72 | 13 | 1 |
Western Australia | 70 | 0 | 0 |
Tasmania | 54 | 11 | 6 |
Commonwealth | 56 | 11 | 0 |
New Zealand | 67 | 15 | 1 |
Table of Contents
The population of the Dominion (exclusive of Maoris), as returned in the census schedules for the night of the 29th April, 1906, was 888,578 persons, of whom 2,570 were Chinese, and 2,578 half-castes living amongst and as Europeans.
A census of the Maori population was taken during April of 1906, when, according to returns made by the enumerators, the number of the Native race was found to be 47,731 persons, including 3,938 half-castes living as Maoris. 211 Maori women were returned as married to European husbands. The complete population (European, Maori, and residents of Cook and other annexed Pacific Islands) of the Dominion was therefore 948,649 persons, as exhibited in the following statement, specifying the numbers for each sex:—
Persons. | Males. | Females. | |
---|---|---|---|
* Not including 601 persons, officers and crews of two British men-of-war. † Excluding 776 absentees at labour abroad. | |||
Population (exclusive of persons of the aboriginal Native race, of mixed European and Native blood, and Chinese) | 883,430 | 467,186 | 416,244 |
Half-castes and persons of mixed race living as and among Europeans | 2,578 | 1,307 | 1,271 |
Chinese | 2,570 | 2,515 | 55 |
Aboriginal Natives (including 211 Maori wives of Europeans) | 43,793 | 23,387 | 20,406 |
Half-castes and persons of mixed race living among and as members of Maori tribes | 3,938 | 2,151 | 1,787 |
Total (exclusive of annexed Pacific islands) | 936,309* | 496,546 | 439,763 |
Population of Cook and other annexed Pacific Islands | 12,340† | 6,224 | 6,116 |
Total population on 29th April, 1906 | 948,649 | 02,770 | 445,879 |
The total half-caste or mixed European and Maori population on the main islands was 6,516 persons. The number of half-caste Maoris living among Europeans increased since 1901 by 171, or at the rate of 7.1 per cent. In that year the number of Maori wives of Europeans was 196; in 1906 it was 211. The Chinese decreased from 2,857, at the time of the census of 1901, to 2,570 in April, 1906, or at the rate of 10.05 per cent., caused mainly by the excess of departures over arrivals.
The Maori population fell from 41,993 in 1891 to 39,854 in 1896, increased to 43,143 in 1901, and further to 47,731 in 1906, according to the returns.
The increase on the total European population between March, 1901, and April, 1906, amounted to 115,859 persons, or a rate of 14.99 per cent. Between the census of 1896 and that of 1901 the numerical increase was 69,359 persons, or 9.86 per cent. The average annual increase in the period 1901–6 was at the rate of 2.79 per cent.
The population of the principal divisions on 29th April, 1906, was—
Persons. | Males. | Females. | |
---|---|---|---|
North Island and adjacent islets (exclusive of Maoris) | 476,732 | 255,057 | 221,675 |
South Island and adjacent islets (exclusive of Maoris) | 411,340 | 215,641 | 195,699 |
Stewart Island (exclusive of Maoris) | 304 | 193 | 111 |
Chatham Islands (exclusive of Maoris) | 197 | 114 | 83 |
Kermadec Islands | 5 | 3 | 2 |
Total population (exclusive of Maoris) | 888,578 | 471,008 | 417,570 |
The gradual equalisation of the numbers of the sexes and growing density of population and dwellings are alluded to in a further table.
Date of Enumeration. | Number of Females to 100 Males. | Number of Persons to a Square Mile. | Number of Persons to an Inhabited Dwelling. | Number of Inhabited Dwellings to a Square Mile. |
---|---|---|---|---|
December, 1861 | 62.16 | 0.944 | 4.42 | 0.214 |
February, 1871 | 70.52 | 2.456 | 4.48 | 0.548 |
April, 1881 | 81.72 | 4.693 | 5.12 | 0.917 |
April, 1891 | 88.26 | 6.024 | 5.06 | 1.191 |
March, 1901 | 90.33 | 7.427 | 4.86 | 1.527 |
April, 1906 | 88.65 | 8.541 | 4.82 | 1.773 |
The increase of population of European descent at successive census periods has been:—
Date of Enumeration. | Population. Persons. | Numerical Increase. Persons. | Centesimal Increase. |
---|---|---|---|
December, 1858 | 59,413 | ||
39,608 | 39.99 | ||
” 1861 | 99,021 | ||
73,137 | 73.86 | ||
” 1864 | 172,158 | ||
46,510 | 27.01 | ||
” 1867 | 218,668 | ||
37,725 | 17.25 | ||
February, 1871 | 256,393 | ||
43,121 | 16.82 | ||
March, 1874 | 299,514 | ||
114,898 | 38.36 | ||
” 1878 | 414,412 | ||
75,521 | 18.22 | ||
April, | 1881 | 489,933 | |
88,549 | 18.07 | ||
March, | 1886 | 578,482 | |
48,176 | 8.33 | ||
April, | 1891 | 626,658 | |
76,702 | 12.24 | ||
” 1896 | 703,360 | ||
69,359 | 9.86 | ||
March, | 1901 | 772,719 | |
115,859 | 14.99 | ||
April, 1906 | 888,578 |
These are stated as in April, 1906, and at the previous census. Wellington stands first for rate of progress with an increase of 27.25 per cent. in five years, Auckland comes next with 20.06 per cent., Hawke's Bay third with 19.25, Taranaki fourth with 14.65 per cent., Nelson following with 12.15 per cent., Canterbury next with 11.23 per cent. Marlborough shows an increase of nearly 8 per cent., while Otago as a whole advanced by 4.52 per cent., though the Southland portion of the province shows the much higher rate of 11.23 per cent.
Provincial Districts. | Population, March, 1901. | Population, April, 1906. | Increase. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
Numerical. | Centesimal. | |||
Persons. | Persons. | Persons. | ||
* Decrease. | ||||
Auckland | 175,938 | 211,223 | 35,285 | 20.06 |
Taranaki | 37,855 | 43,399 | 5,544 | 14.65 |
Hawke's Bay | 35,424 | 42,242 | 6,818 | 19.25 |
Wellington | 141,354 | 179,868 | 38,514 | 27.25 |
Marlborough | 13,326 | 14,368 | 1,042 | 7.82 |
Nelson | 37,915 | 42,522 | 4,607 | 12.15 |
Weatland | 14,506 | 14,674 | 168 | 1.16 |
Canterbury | 143,041 | 159,106 | 16,065 | 11.23 |
Otago— | ||||
Otago portion | 125,339 | 127,877 | 2,538 | 2.02 |
Southland portion | 47,806 | 53,097 | 5,291 | 11.07 |
Chatham Islands | 207 | 197 | −10* | −4.83* |
Kermadec Islands | 8 | 5 | −3* | −37.50* |
Totals | 772,719 | 888,578 | 115,859 | 14.99 |
New Zealand is, by “The Counties Act, 1876,” divided into counties and boroughs, excepting certain outlying islands, which are not within county boundaries. It is provided by the above-mentioned Act that boroughs shall not be included in counties. In April, 1906, the number of the counties was 97. Of these, the North Island had 60, with a population amounting altogether to 249,752 persons. The South Island had 35 counties, the population being 208,560 persons. Stewart Island and Chatham Islands are counties in themselves, and had a population of 288 persons and 197 persons respectively, exclusive of persons on shipboard. The names and populations of the various counties, with their interior boroughs set opposite, were as under at the date of the enumeration:—
* Since reduced by the creation of Dargaville Borough. † Since reduced by the creation of Northcote Borough. ‡ Since reduced by the creation of Mount Eden Borough. | |
---|---|
COUNTRIES. | Census, 1906. |
Mangonui | 2,801 |
Whangaroa | 801 |
Hokianga | 2,514 |
On shipboard | 51 |
Bay of Islands | 2,692 |
On shipboard | 4 |
Hobson* | 5,424 |
On shipboard | 68 |
Whangarei | 7,306 |
On shipboard | 38 |
Otamatea | 2,921 |
On shipboard | 11 |
Rodney | 4,185 |
On shipboard | 6 |
Waitemata† | 7,949 |
On shipboard | 13 |
Eden‡ | 26,663 |
Manukau | 13,480 |
Coromandel | 2,841 |
On shipboard | 84 |
Thames | 4,286 |
On shipboard | 21 |
Ohinemuri | 5,895 |
On shipboard | 46 |
Piako | 3,761 |
Waikato | 4,532 |
Waipa | 4,849 |
Raglan | 2,282 |
Kawhia | 688 |
Awakino | 389 |
On shipboard | 8 |
Waitomo | 1,226 |
West Taupo | 1,397 |
East Taupo | 509 |
Rotorua | 2,657 |
Tauranga | 1,999 |
On shipboard | 8 |
Whakatane | 1,015 |
On shipboard | 1 |
Opotiki | 1,679 |
On shipboard | 31 |
Waiapu | 858 |
On shipboard | 12 |
Cook | 7,173 |
Wairoa | 2,156 |
Hawke's Bay | 7,700 |
Clifton | 2,837 |
On shipboard | 2 |
Taranaki | 8,486 |
On shipboard | 152 |
BOROUGHS. | Census, 1906. |
Whangarei | 2,115 |
On shipboard | 4 |
Birkenhead | 1,266 |
Devonport | 5,073 |
On shipboard | 32 |
Grey Lynn | 5,882 |
Auckland | 37,736 |
On shipboard | 755 |
Parnell | 5,253 |
Newmarket | 2,342 |
Onehunga | 3,693 |
On shipboard | 60 |
Thames | 3,750 |
On shipboard | 1 |
Waihi | 5,594 |
Te Aroha | 1,109 |
Hamilton | 2,150 |
Cambridge | 1,244 |
Tauranga | 1,047 |
On shipboard | 7 |
Gisborne | 5,664 |
On shipboard | 23 |
Napier | 9,454 |
On shipboard | 207 |
Hastings | 4,594 |
New Plymouth | 5,141 |
Inglewood | 1,152 |
Waitara | 958 |
* Since reduced by the creation of Whangamomona County. † Since reduced by the creation of Eltham County. ‡ Since reduced by the creation of Eastbrook Borough. § Since reduced by the creation of Taihape Borough. || Since reduced by the creation of Dannevirke and Waipukurau Counties and Waipawa Borough. ¶ Since reduced by the creation of Eketahuna Borough. ** Since reduced by the creation of Makara County. †† Portions of these Boroughs now incorporated in Wellington City. | |
---|---|
COUNTRIES. | Census. 1906. |
Egmont | 2,885 |
Stratford* | 5,912 |
Hawera† | 8,009 |
Patea | 3,123 |
Waitotara | 4,164 |
On shipboard | 43 |
Wanganui‡ | 4,833 |
Waimarino | 2,787 |
Rangitikei§ | 9,511 |
Kiwitea | 3,034 |
Oroua | 3,698 |
Kairanga | 3,681 |
Pobangina | 1,797 |
Manawatu | 4,007 |
Horowhenua | 5,337 |
Waipawa|| | 9,911 |
Woodville | 2,036 |
Patangata | 1,843 |
Weber | 593 |
Pahiatua | 3,672 |
Akitio | 1,394 |
Castlepoint | 561 |
Eketahuna¶ | 2,738 |
Mauriceville | 1,089 |
Masterton | 3,723 |
South Wairarapa | 2,734 |
Featherston | 3,470 |
Hutt** | 7,259 |
Sounds | 1,098 |
On shipboard | 5 |
Marlborough | 7,287 |
On shipboard | 10 |
Kaikoura | 1,747 |
Collingwood | 1,211 |
On shipboard | 6 |
Takaka | 1,547 |
On shipboard | 9 |
Waimea | 7,785 |
Buller | 5,458 |
On shipboard | 10 |
Inangahua | 4,638 |
Grey | 5,692 |
Westland | 4,117 |
Amuri | 1,406 |
Cheviot | 1,605 |
Ashley | 11,306 |
Selwyn | 34,378 |
On shipboard | 3 |
BOROUGHS. | Census. 1906. |
Stratford | 2,127 |
Hawera | 2,153 |
Eltham | 1,329 |
Patea | 869 |
Wanganui | 8,175 |
Marton | 1,268 |
Feilding | 2,971 |
Palmerston North | 10,239 |
Foxton | 1,330 |
On shipboard | 14 |
Levin | 1,265 |
Dannevirke | 3,509 |
Woodville | 1,110 |
Pahiatua | 1,370 |
Masterton | 5,026 |
Carterton | 1,402 |
Greytown | 1,123 |
Wellington | 58,563 |
On shipboard | 667 |
Onslow†† | 2,098 |
Karori†† | 2,194 |
Petone | 5,893 |
Lower Hutt | 3,407 |
Miramar | 952 |
Eastbourne | 358 |
Blenheim | 3,351 |
On shipboard | 12 |
Picton | 995 |
On shipboard | 19 |
Motueka | 1,068 |
On shipboard | 2 |
Richmond | 651 |
Nelson | 8,164 |
On shipboard | 59 |
Westport | 3,642 |
On shipboard | 315 |
Brunner | 1,133 |
Greymouth | 4,569 |
On shipboard | 213 |
Hokitika | 2,224 |
On shipboard | 5 |
Kumara | 919 |
Ross | 573 |
Kaiapoi | 1,804 |
Rangiora | 1,723 |
Lyttelton | 3,941 |
On shipboard | 451 |
Christchurch | 49,928 |
New Brighton | 1,132 |
Woolston | 2,900 |
Sumner | 1,181 |
COUNTRIES. | Census, 1906. |
Akaroa | 3,155 |
Mount Herbert | 470 |
Ashburton | 11,541 |
Geraldine | 5,027 |
Levels | 6,584 |
MacKenzie | 1,939 |
Waimate | 6,510 |
Waitaki | 9,613 |
Waihemo | 1,806 |
Waikouaiti | 4,119 |
Peninsula | 2,477 |
Taieri | 6,882 |
Bruce | 4,675 |
Tuapeka | 6,113 |
Clutha | 6,174 |
Maniototo | 3,004 |
Vincent | 4,300 |
Lake | 2,103 |
On shipboard | 7 |
Southland | 24,424 |
Wallace | 8,315 |
Fiord | 54 |
Stewart Island | 288 |
On shipboard | 16 |
Chatham Islands | 197 |
BOROUGHS. | Census, 1906. |
Akaroa | 557 |
Ashburton | 2,563 |
Temuka | 1,661 |
Geraldine | 942 |
Timaru | 7,615 |
On shipboard | 72 |
Waimate | 1,637 |
Oamaru | 5,071 |
On shipboard | 49 |
Hampden | 379 |
Palmerston South | 772 |
Hawksbury | 698 |
Port Chalmers | 2,120 |
On shipboard | 91 |
North-east Valley | 4,378 |
Maori Hill | 1,886 |
West Harbour | 1,515 |
Dunedin | 36,070 |
On shipboard | 160 |
Roslyn | 5,438 |
Mornington | 4,150 |
St. Kilda | 2,579 |
Green Island | 703 |
Mosgiel | 1,517 |
Milton | 1,284 |
Kaitangata | 1,682 |
Lawrence | 1,106 |
Roxburgh | 479 |
Tapanui | 370 |
Balclutha | 1,161 |
On shipboard | 9 |
Naseby | 418 |
Cromwell | 671 |
Alexandra | 936 |
Arrowtown | 340 |
Queenstown | 665 |
Gore | 3,033 |
Mataura | 1,023 |
Winton | 456 |
Invercargill | 7,299 |
Invercargill North | 973 |
Invercargill South | 2,2.2 |
Invercargill East | 1,038 |
Avenal | 424 |
Gladstone | 501 |
Campbelltown | 1,472 |
On shipboard | 568 |
Riverton | 914 |
On shipboard | 4 |
The total county population amounted to 458,797, or 51.63 per cent. of the total. In counties are included all towns not constituted municipal boroughs; but, on the other hand, the people living in many of the boroughs can hardly be called town population. The population in boroughs was 424,614 persons, or 47.79 per cent. of the whole. For every 100 persons resident in counties in 1906 there were 92.55 residing in boroughs. In 1901 the counties had 417,596 persons, and the boroughs 350,202, or, in other words, for every 100 persons in counties, 84 were residents of the boroughs. Thus it will be seen that the proportion of the town to the county population was greater in 1906 than in 1901.
The Cities of Auckland, Christchurch, and Dunedin have considerable suburbs. The suburban population of Wellington is comparatively small. The following gives the names and populations of the several localities, as at the date of the census (1906), which might fairly be termed suburbs of the four principal cities at that time:—
AUCKLAND AND SUBURBS (APRIL, 1906). | |
---|---|
Population, Census, 1906. | |
Boroughs— | |
Birkenhead | 1,266 |
Devonport | 5,073 |
Newmarket | 2,342 |
Grey Lynn | 5,882 |
Parnell | 5,253 |
Road Districts— | |
Arch Hill | 1,952 |
Eden Terrace | 2,338 |
Epsom | 1,591 |
Mount Albert | 3,583 |
Mount Eden | 6,888 |
Mount Roskill | 883 |
One-tree Hill | 1,915 |
Point Chevalier | 902 |
Remuera | 3,082 |
Northcote Riding | 1,116 |
Outlying portion of Parnell Riding, being land in the Domain with hospital on it | 299 |
Total suburbs | 44,365 |
Auckland City | 37,736 |
Total Auckland and suburbs (April, 1906) | 82,101 |
Since the date of the census an estimate, based on the number of inhabited dwellings, has been made of the population of Auckland City and of the suburban Boroughs of Birkenhead, Devonport, Newmarket, Grey Lynn, Parnell, Mount Eden, and Northcote, as on 1st January, 1908. This gives a total of 73,032 persons, to which must be added those residing in the suburban area not yet municipalised, numbering 16,545 persons, as ascertained at the census of 1906. The total estimated population of Greater Auckland on the above date would therefore be 89,577 persons.
WELLINGTON AND SUBURBS (APRIL, 1906). | |
---|---|
Population, Census, 1906. | |
Boroughs— | |
Onslow | 2,098 |
Karori | 2,194 |
Miramar | 952 |
Total suburbs | 5,244 |
Wellington City | 58,563 |
Total Wellington and suburbs (April, 1906) | 63,807 |
The total population of Greater Wellington, including the Boroughs of Karori, Onslow, and Miramar, is estimated, as on 1st January, 1908, to have been 70,947 persons.
CHRISTCHURCH AND SUBURBS (APRIL, 1906). | |
---|---|
Population, Census, 1906. | |
Boroughs— | |
New Brighton | 1,132 |
Woolston | 2,900 |
Road Districts— | |
Spreydon | 2,332 |
Halswell (part) | 107 |
Riccarton (part) | 4,981 |
Avon (part) | 3,131 |
Heathcote (part) | 3,367 |
Total suburbs | 17,950 |
Christchurch City | 49,928 |
Total Christchurch and suburbs (April, 1906) | 67,878 |
An estimate has been made of the population of Christchurch City and of the Boroughs of Woolston, New Brighton, and Sumner, based on the number of inhabited dwellings, as on 1st January, 1908. This gives a total of 59,544 persons in the city and the boroughs mentioned. No reliable estimate of the population of that portion of the suburban area not yet municipalised can be made, so that the number ascertained at the last census, 13,918 persons, must be used, making the total estimated population of Greater Christchurch 73,462 persons.
DUNEDIN AND SUBURBS (APRIL, 1906). | |
---|---|
Population, Census, 1906. | |
Boroughs— | |
Maori Hill | 1,886 |
Mornington | 4,154 |
North-east Valley | 4,378 |
Roslyn | 5,438 |
St. Kilda | 2,579 |
West Harbour | 1,515 |
Total suburbs | 19,950 |
Dunedin City | 36,070 |
Total Dunedin and suburbs (April, 1906) | 56,020 |
The estimated population of Dunedin City, with the suburban Boroughs of Maori Hill, Mornington, North-east Valley, Roslyn, St. Kilda, and West Harbour, on 1st January, 1908, was 59,495 persons.
The increase of population for ten years prior to the census of 1906 at the four chief centres, with their suburbs, was:—
Census, 1896. | Census, 1906. | Numerical Increase. | Increase per Cent. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
Auckland and suburbs | 57,616 | 82,101 | 24,485 | 42.50 |
Wellington and suburbs | 41,758 | 63,807 | 22,049 | 52.80 |
Christchurch and suburbs | 51,330 | 67,878 | 16,548 | 32.24 |
Dunedin and suburbs | 47,280 | 56,020 | 8,740 | 18.48 |
Thus the two principal cities of the North Island are found to have progressed between 1901 and 1906 at a greater rate than those of the South Island, and Wellington in particular to have developed at nearly three times the rate of Dunedin, and considerably faster than Christchurch.
While New South Wales and Victoria present what has been termed “the disquieting spectacle of capital towns growing with wonderful rapidity, and embracing in their limits one-third of the population of the territory of which they are the centre,” New Zealand is saved from this by the configuration of the country, which has resulted in the formation of four chief towns, besides others of secondary importance but nevertheless trading centres of considerable consequence.
Besides the boroughs, there were 40 town districts (including the special town district of Rotorua, constituted under “The Thermal-Springs Districts Act, 1881”) which are portions of the counties in which they are situated. Two only of these, Rotorua and Hampstead, have more than 1,000 inhabitants. A list of these town districts is subjoined, with populations, as in 1906:—
Town Districts. | Population. |
---|---|
* Constituted under “The Thermal-Springs Districts Act. 1881,” and under the control of the Department of Tourist and Health Resorts. † Since constituted a Borough. ‡ Now included in Eketahuna Borough. | |
Kamo | 315 |
Helensville | 616 |
Papakura | 359 |
Pukekohe | 390 |
Te Awamutu | 379 |
Kihikihi | 253 |
Ngaruawahia | 383 |
Rotorua* | 1,927 |
Opotiki | 683 |
Opunake | 406 |
Kaponga | 278 |
Normanby | 383 |
Manaia | 441 |
Waverley | 471 |
Lethbridge | 245 |
Hunterville | 645 |
Bull's | 492 |
Halcombe | 276 |
Rongotea | 318 |
Clyde (Wairoa) | 707 |
Taradale | 805 |
Ormondville | 413 |
Waipawa† | 691 |
Waipukurau | 761 |
Kaikora North | 268 |
Eketahuna‡ | 704 |
Featherston | 670 |
Martinborough | 637 |
Johnsonville | 731 |
Havelock | 267 |
Amberley | 341 |
Southbridge | 403 |
Hampstead | 1,286 |
Tinwald | 511 |
Bay | 776 |
Greytown | 181 |
Outram | 431 |
Clinton | 418 |
Wyndham | 532 |
Otautau | 554 |
In addition to the boroughs and town districts above referred to, the census results showed for 1906 no less than 870 places of the nature of townships, villages, or small centres without boundaries. It is impossible to say that the population of these small centres are all strictly accurate, even for the census-date, or given in such a way as to be fit for comparison one with another. In different cases more or less of surrounding country may have been considered as belonging to the centre, but there is at least at each place mentioned some sort of nucleus of population, if not a well-defined village or township. In making the statement the best has been done with a difficult matter, and the information is given as useful, in some cases important—such as Reefton and Taihape (the latter since constituted a municipal borough)—even if open to objection here and there. The county in which each is situated is also given:—
Population. | |
---|---|
Abbotsford and vicinity, Taieri | 432 |
Addington, Selwyn | 751 |
Addison's Flat, Buller | 128 |
Ahipara, Mangonui | 50 |
Ahuroa, Rodney | 57 |
Ahuriri Flat, Clutha | 90 |
Akaaka, Manukau | 114 |
Akatarawa, Hutt | 194 |
Akatore, Bruce | 29 |
Akitio, Akitio | 129 |
Albany, Waitemata | 171 |
Albury Settlement, MacKenzie | 371 |
Alfredton Town and vicinity, Masterton | 523 |
Allandale, Waihemo | 78 |
Allenton, Ashburton | 945 |
Alma, Waitaki | 133 |
Annandale, Wallace | 222 |
Annat, Selwyn | 191 |
Aorangi, Oroua | 120 |
Aoroa and vicinity, Hobson | 442 |
Aotea, Raglan | 67 |
Appleby, Waimea | 280 |
Aramoho, Waitotara | 1,018 |
Aranga, Hokianga | 109 |
Ararua, Otamatea | 131 |
Ardgowan, Waitaki | 282 |
Ardgowan Settlement, Waitaki | 187 |
Ardmore, Manukau | 186 |
Argyll, Waipawa | 250 |
Arthurstown, Westland | 70 |
Arundel, Geraldine | 51 |
Ashhurst Town and vicinity, Oroua | 583 |
Ashley and vicinity, Ashley | 195 |
Ashley-Clinton, Waipawa | 220 |
Ashwick Flat, MacKenzie | 118 |
Atea, Eketahuna | 126 |
Athol Town, Southland | 134 |
Avondale Town, Eden | 1,159 |
Awahuri Town, Manawatu | 108 |
Awakino, Awakino | 152 |
Awamoko, Waitaki | 184 |
Awatoto V., Hawke's Bay | 101 |
Awatuna, Egmont | 110 |
Bainham, Collingwood | 164 |
Balcairn, Ashley | 214 |
Bald Hill Flat, Vincent | 152 |
Barewood, Taieri | 81 |
Barrhill, Ashburton | 77 |
Barry's Bay, Akaroa | 121 |
Barrytown, Grey | 231 |
Bastings, Tuapeka | 24 |
Beck's, Maniototo | 81 |
Belfast Town, Selwyn | 620 |
Belgrove V., Waimea | 242 |
Belmont, Hutt | 57 |
Belvedere, Wairarapa | 330 |
Bennett's, Ashley | 72 |
Berwick, Taieri | 92 |
Birchfield, Buller | 134 |
Bishopdale, Waimea | 41 |
Blackball, Grey | 356 |
Blackburn, Waipawa | 133 |
Black's Point, Inangahua | 288 |
Bluespur, Tuapeka | 166 |
Brighton, Buller | 28 |
Brightwater, Waimea | 418 |
Broad Bay, Peninsula | 273 |
Broadwood, Hokianga | 64 |
Brockville, Taieri | 27 |
Brookside, Selwyn | 280 |
Broomfield, Ashley | 92 |
Brown's, Southland | 62 |
Brunswick and vicinity, Waitotara | 215 |
Buckland, Manakau | 257 |
Bunnythorpe, Oroua, and Kairanga | 504 |
Burnett's Face, Buller | 261 |
Burnham, Selwyn | 323 |
Burnside and vicinity, Taieri | 514 |
Burwood, Selwyn | 198 |
Calcium, Southland | 30 |
Cambrian, Maniototo | 73 |
Cameron's, Grey | 38 |
Camside, Ashley | 45 |
Candletown, Bruce | 74 |
Cannington, Waimate | 38 |
Canvastown, Marlborough | 94 |
Capleston, Inangahua | 143 |
Cardrona, Lake | 116 |
Carew, Ashburton | 48 |
Caroline, Southland | 62 |
Castlecliff, Waitotara | 380 |
Cave, Levels | 95 |
Chamberlain, Raglan | 78 |
Chamberlain Settlement, MacKenzie | 117 |
Chaney's, Selwyn | 34 |
Charing Cross, Selwyn | 86 |
Charleston, Buller | 131 |
Charlton, Southland | 106 |
Chasland's, Clutha | 35 |
Chatton, Southland | 185 |
Cheltenham, Kiwitea | 96 |
Chertsey, Ashburton | 190 |
Churchill, Raglan | 77 |
Churchill, Waikato | 126 |
Claremont, Levels | 192 |
Clarendon, Bruce | 38 |
Clareville, Wairarapa South | 333 |
Clarksville, Bruce | 140 |
Clarkville and vicinity, Ashley | 232 |
Claudelands, Waikato | 305 |
Clevedon, Manukau | 492 |
Clifden, Wallace | 79 |
Clifton, Clutha | 64 |
Clifton, Hawke's Bay | 28 |
Clifton, Southland | 54 |
Clifton, Takaka | 70 |
Clinton, Clutha | 418 |
Clive, Hawke's Bay | 88 |
Cloudy Bay, Marlborough | 137 |
Clyde, Vincent | 328 |
Clyde, Wairoa | 707 |
Clydevale, Clutha | 83 |
Coalbrookdale, Buller | 107 |
Coalgate and vicinity, Selwyn | 154 |
Cobden, Grey | 582 |
Colyton, Oroua | 204 |
Conway, Cheviot | 29 |
Coop Town, Akaroa | 80 |
Coromandel, Coromandel | 858 |
Courtenay and vicinity, Selwyn | 104 |
Craigleith, Peninsula | 42 |
Crofton, Rangitikei | 55 |
Croixelles, Sounds | 26 |
Cromarty, Fiord | 10 |
Cronadon, Inangahua | 86 |
Crookston, Tuapeka | 297 |
Cross's Creek, Featherston | 125 |
Croydon, Southland | 43 |
Crushington, Inangahua | 142 |
Cullensville, Marlborough | 31 |
Culverden, Amuri | 119 |
Cust, Ashley | 227 |
Dalefield, Wairarapa South | 280 |
Dallington, Selwyn | 184 |
Dniealtown, Wallace | 42 |
Darfield, Selwyn | 301 |
Day's Bay, Hutt | 26 |
Deborah Bay, Waikouaiti | 161 |
Denniston, Buller | 831 |
Dillmanstown, Westland | 178 |
Dixon, Southland | 62 |
Domett, Cheviot | 214 |
Doubtless Bay, Mangonui | 34 |
Dovedale, Waimea | 181 |
Doyleston, Selwyn | 300 |
Dromore, Ashburton | 111 |
Duart, Hawke's Bay | 68 |
Dumbarton, Tuapeka | 48 |
Dunback, Waihemo | 265 |
Dunganville, Grey | 65 |
Dunkeld, Tuapeka | 118 |
Dunollie, Grey | 43 |
Dunrobin, Tuapeka | 125 |
Duntroon, Waitaki | 253 |
Duvauchelle, Akaroa | 177 |
East Dipton, Southland | 133 |
East Town, Wanganui | 406 |
Edendale Settlement, Southland | 653 |
Edendale Township, Southland | 194 |
Edievale, Tuapeka | 64 |
Egmont, Taranaki | 52 |
Elderslie, Waitaki | 112 |
Elsthorpe, Patangata | 130 |
Enfield, Waitaki | 379 |
Epuni Hamlet, Hutt | 157 |
Epworth, Geraldine | 81 |
Eskdale, Hawke's Bay | 282 |
Ettrick, Tuapeka | 81 |
Evansdale, Waikouaiti | 94 |
Eweburn, Maniototo | 135 |
Eyreton, Ashley | 181 |
Fairburn's, Mangonui | 122 |
Fairdown, Buller | 42 |
Fairfax and vicinity, Bruce | 207 |
Fairfield, Taieri | 181 |
Fairton, Ashburton | 174 |
Farndon, Hawke's Bay | 58 |
Fencourt, Waikato | 264 |
Fern Flat, Inangahua | 46 |
Fernhill, Hawke's Bay | 77 |
Fitzroy, Taranaki | 273 |
Flaxbourne, Marlborough | 301 |
Flaxmere, Hawke's Bay | 64 |
Flaxton, Ashley | 134 |
Forsyth, Tuapeka | 59 |
Fortrose and vicinity, Southland | 176 |
Foxhill, Waimea | 127 |
Frasertown, Wairoa | 230 |
Galatea, Whakatane | 36 |
Garfield, Wallace | 118 |
Garston, Lake | 83 |
German Bay, Akaroa | 151 |
Gibb's Town, Collingwood | 170 |
Gimmerburn, Maniototo | 173 |
Gladstone, Wairarapa South | 160 |
Glenavy, Waimate | 203 |
Glen-iti, Levels | 129 |
Glenledi, Bruce | 48 |
Glenmore, Eden | 459 |
Glenomaru, Clutha | 131 |
Glenorchy, Lake | 33 |
Glenore, Bruce | 54 |
Glentunnell, Selwyn | 201 |
Globe Mine, Inangahua | 288 |
Goldsborough, Westland | 77 |
Goodwood Town, Waihemo | 171 |
Goodwood Settlement, Waihemo | 55 |
Gordon Special Settlement, Piako | 104 |
Gordonton, Waikato | 109 |
Granity, Buller | 522 |
Granville Town, Grey | 39 |
Grassmere Town, Southland | 109 |
Greendale, Selwyn | 332 |
Greenmeadows, Hawke's Bay | 376 |
Greenpark, Selwyn | 355 |
Grovetown, Marlborough | 345 |
Hakaru, Otamatea | 49 |
Hakataramea, Waimate | 88 |
Half-moon Bay, Stewart Island | 63 |
Halkett, Selwyn | 184 |
Halswell Junction, Selwyn | 81 |
Hamilton, Maniototo | 30 |
Hampden Town, Waipawa | 253 |
Hamua, Eketahuna | 181 |
Hanmer, Amuri | 176 |
Hapuku Settlement, Kaikoura | 107 |
Harben, Buller | 240 |
Harrington's, Southland | 109 |
Harrisville, Manukau | 141 |
Hastings Town, Thames | 178 |
Hatuma, Waipawa | 283 |
Hautapu, Waikato | 224 |
Havelock, Hawke's Bay | 439 |
Hawarden V., Ashley | 153 |
Hayward's, Hutt | 38 |
Hazelburn, Levels | 57 |
Heatherlea, Horowhenua | 42 |
Heddon Bush, Wallace | 176 |
Hedgehope Town, Southland | 96 |
Henley, Taieri | 135 |
Herbert V., Waitaki | 220 |
Herbertville, Patangata | 94 |
Herekino, Hokianga | 174 |
Heriot and vicinity, Tuapeka | 243 |
Hetane Hamlet, Waitemata | 64 |
Highbank, Ashburton | 786 |
Highcliffe, Peninsula | 250 |
Hikurangi Town, Whangarei | 615 |
Hilderthorpe, Waitaki | 86 |
Hillgrove, Waitaki | 44 |
Hilton, Geraldine | 210 |
Himatangi, Manawatu | 93 |
Hinds, Ashburton | 48 |
Hinuera, Piako | 74 |
Hobsonville, Waitemata | 212 |
Hodgkinson, Wallace | 42 |
Hokonui, Southland | 158 |
Holmesdale, Wallace | 20 |
Hope V., Waimea | 356 |
Hornby Junction, Selwyn | 25 |
Houipapa, Clutha | 175 |
Huia, Waitemata | 58 |
Hukanui, Eketahuna | 314 |
Hukatere, Otamatea | 100 |
Hukerenui, Whangarei, and Bay of Islands | 284 |
Hunter, Waimate | 196 |
Huntly, Waikato | 850 |
Hunua, Manukau | 258 |
Inangahua Junction, Inangahua | 71 |
Inchbonnie, Grey | 53 |
Incholme, Waitaki | 173 |
Inglewood, Southland | 26 |
Irwell, Selwyn | 244 |
Islington, Selwyn | 410 |
Jacobstown, Southland | 38 |
Jackeytown, Kairanga | 74 |
Jackson's, Westland | 44 |
Jervoiston, Hawke's Bay | 42 |
Judgeford, Hutt | 128 |
Junction Town, Rangitikei | 75 |
Kaeo, Whangaroa | 315 |
Kaihiku, Clutha | 103 |
Kaihu, Hobson | 427 |
Kai Iwi, Waitotara | 136 |
Kaikohe, Bay of Islands | 127 |
Kaikoura, Kaikoura | 385 |
Kaiparoro, Eketahuna | 101 |
Kaitaia, Mangonui | 229 |
Kaitara, Whangarei | 131 |
Kaitoke, Hutt | 54 |
Kaituna, Collingwood | 100 |
Kaiwaiwai, Featherston | 63 |
Kaiwaka, Otamatea | 183 |
Kakanui North, Waitaki | 133 |
Kakanui South, Waitaki | 172 |
Kakapuaka, Clutha | 102 |
Kakaramea, Patea | 113 |
Kanieri, Westland | 201 |
Kapuka, Southland | 104 |
Karamu, Raglan | 159 |
Karangahake, Ohinemuri | 792 |
Karewarewa, Kiwitea | 20 |
Karioi, Waimarino | 81 |
Kauaeranga, Thames | 139 |
Kaukapakapa, Waitemata | 358 |
Kaurihohore, Whangarei | 121 |
Kawakawa, Bay of Islands | 161 |
Kawhia, Kawhia | 96 |
Keele and vicinity, Ashley | 211 |
Kelso, Tuapeka | 209 |
Kennington, Awarua | 125 |
Kensington, Levels | 227 |
Kereru, Horowhenua | 46 |
Kerry Town, Levels | 40 |
Killinchy, Selwyn | 109 |
Kimbell, MacKenzie | 97 |
Kimberley, Selwyn | 144 |
Kimbolton, Kiwitea | 224 |
Kingsdown, Levels | 216 |
Kingston, Lake | 43 |
Kinohaku, Kawhia | 42 |
Kirikiriroa, Waikato | 266 |
Kiripaka, Whangarei | 171 |
Kirwee, Selwyn | 260 |
Kitchener Hamlet, Eden | 28 |
Kiwitahi, Piako | 56 |
Kohukohu, Hokianga | 295 |
Koiterangi, Westland | 133 |
Kokatahi, Upper, Westland | 81 |
Kokatahi, Lower, Westland | 142 |
Kokiri, Grey | 261 |
Kokoamo, Waitaki | 120 |
Komata Reef, Ohinemuri | 341 |
Komokoriki, Rodney | 79 |
Konini, Pahiatua | 53 |
Kopu, Thames | 116 |
Kopuaranga, Masterton | 166 |
Korere, Waimea | 62 |
Koromiko, Marlborough | 134 |
Koru, Taranaki | 62 |
Kotuku, Grey | 84 |
Kowai Bush, Selwyn | 82 |
Kuaotunu, Coromandel | 169 |
Kumeroa, Woodville | 84 |
Kumeu, Waitemata | 101 |
Kuri Bush, Taieri | 90 |
Kuriwao, Clutha | 72 |
Kurow, Waitaki | 347 |
Kyeburn, Maniototo | 92 |
Kyeburn Diggings, Maniototo | 78 |
Lakeside, Bruce | 82 |
Langdale, Masterton | 53 |
Larrikin's, Westland | 59 |
Lauriston, Ashburton | 45 |
Leeston, Selwyn | 343 |
Leigh V., Rodney | 30 |
Lepperton, Taranaki | 57 |
Lichfield, Piako | 50 |
Limehills, Southland | 186 |
Lincoln Town, Selwyn | 300 |
Lindisfarne, Southland | 78 |
Lindsay Settlement, Waipawa | 214 |
Lingvin, Grey | 189 |
Lismore, Ashburton | 34 |
Loburn, Ashley | 37 |
Lochiel, Southland | 67 |
Longburn, Kairanga | 247 |
Longbush, Southland | 210 |
Longford, Inangahua | 35 |
Longridge, Southland | 125 |
Longwood Village Settlement, Wallace | 75 |
Lovell's Flat, Bruce | 168 |
Lowburn V., Vincent | 144 |
Lower Blackball, Grey | 52 |
Lower Moutere, Waimea | 52 |
Lowry Bay, Hutt | 21 |
Luggate, Vincent | 53 |
Lumsden Extension, Southland | 153 |
Lumsden V., Southland | 283 |
Lyell, Buller | 97 |
Maben, Patea | 153 |
Macandrew, Southland | 23 |
Macetown, Lake | 117 |
Mackaytown, Ohinemuri | 349 |
MacKenzie, Cheviot | 245 |
Macrae's, Waihemo | 146 |
Maharahara, Woodville | 74 |
Maheno Town and vicinity, Waitaki | 326 |
Mahoenui, Awakino | 101 |
Mahora North, Hawke's Bay | 111 |
Maitland V., Southland | 26 |
Makaka V., Hawera | 25 |
Makaretu, Waipawa | 273 |
Makarewa, Southland | 384 |
Makarora, Vincent | 76 |
Makatote Town, Waimarino | 107 |
Maketu, Manukau | 171 |
Makikihi, Waimate | 308 |
Makirikiri, Wanganui | 218 |
Makomako, Pahiatua | 160 |
Makotua, Southland | 118 |
Makotuku, Waipawa | 183 |
Makuri Town and vicinity, Pahiatua | 206 |
Mamaku, Rotorua | 299 |
Manakau Town, Horowhenua | 118 |
Manaroa, Sounds | 50 |
Manawaru, Piako | 165 |
Mangaehu, Stratford | 122 |
Mangamahu and vicinity, Wanganui | 197 |
Mangamaire, Pahiatua | 86 |
Mangapai V., Whangarei | 84 |
Mangapakeha, Castlepoint | 65 |
Mangapehi, Clifton | 148 |
Mangaramarama, Pahiatua | 54 |
Mangarimu, Kiwitea | 52 |
Mangatainoka V., Pahiatua | 292 |
Mangatoki, Hawera | 80 |
Mangatoro, Waipawa | 112 |
Mangawai, Otamatea | 178 |
Mangaweka Town, Rangitikei | 609 |
Mangere V., Manukau | 291 |
Mangonui Town, Mangonui | 258 |
Mansford Town, Waikouaiti | 392 |
Manunui, West Taupo | 116 |
Manurewa, Manukau | 103 |
Manutahi Town, Patea | 53 |
Maori Gully, Grey | 49 |
Maraekakaho, Hawke's Bay | 78 |
Maraetai, Manukau | 142 |
Maramarua, Waikato | 165 |
Mareretu, Otamatea | 148 |
Marima, Pahiatua | 86 |
Maropiu, Hobson | 189 |
Marsden, Grey | 31 |
Marshland, Marlborough | 78 |
Marua, Whangarei | 202 |
Matahuru, Waikato | 162 |
Matakana, Rodney | 197 |
Matakohe, Otamatea | 231 |
Matamata, Piako | 353 |
Matamau, Waipawa | 335 |
Matangi, Waikato | 62 |
Matarawa, Wairarapa South | 149 |
Matata, Whakatane | 70 |
Matatoki, Thames | 135 |
Mauku, Manukau | 195 |
Maungakaramea V. and vicinity, Whangarei | 211 |
Maungatapere, Whangarei | 134 |
Maungatua, Taieri | 238 |
Maungawera, Vincent | 43 |
Mauriceville, Mauriceville | 479 |
Maxwelltown, Waitotara | 244 |
Mayfield, Ashburton | 90 |
Mecalickstone, Akitio | 76 |
Medbury, Ashley | 114 |
Meeanee, Hawke's Bay | 239 |
Menzie's Ferry, Southland | 118 |
Mercer, Manukau | 245 |
Merton, Waikouaiti | 199 |
Methuen Hamlet, Eden | 55 |
Methven Town, Ashburton | 266 |
Middlemarch and vicinity, Taieri | 266 |
Midhirst Town, Stratford | 289 |
Millerton, Buller | 595 |
Millwood V., Southland | 62 |
Mine Creek, Buller | 53 |
Moana, Grey | 67 |
Moawhango, Rangitikei | 96 |
Moeraki Town, Waitaki | 136 |
Mohaka V., Wairoa | 219 |
Mokau, Awakino | 50 |
Mokoreta, Southland | 204 |
Moneymore, Bruce | 75 |
Morrinsville Town, Piako | 383 |
Morrison's Bush, Featherston | 68 |
Morton Mains, Southland | 168 |
Morven, Waimate | 288 |
Motu, Opotiki | 59 |
Motupipi, Takaka | 200 |
Moturoa, Taranaki | 136 |
Moutere, Waimea | 165 |
Moutoa, Manawatu | 182 |
Murchison Town, Inangahua | 118 |
Murimotu, Rangitikei | 135 |
Myross Bush, Southland | 149 |
Neavesville, Thames | 40 |
Netherton, Ohinemuri | 136 |
Neudorf, Waimea | 53 |
Nevis, Vincent | 38 |
Newborough, Waitaki | 125 |
New Lynn, Waitemata | 193 |
Newman, Eketahuna | 265 |
Newport, Hobson | 143 |
Newstead, Waikato | 214 |
Ngahauranga, Hutt | 254 |
Ngahere, Grey | 185 |
Ngakawau, Buller | 76 |
Ngapaeruru, Waipawa | 220 |
Ngapara, Waitaki | 340 |
Ngaruawahia, Waikato | 175 |
Ngatimoti, Waimea | 121 |
Ngunguru, Whangarei | 60 |
Niagara, Southland | 113 |
Nightcaps, Wallace | 349 |
Nikau, Pahiatua | 87 |
Nireaha, Eketahuna | 300 |
Nokomai, Lake | 61 |
Nolan, Hawera | 146 |
Normandale, Hutt | 78 |
Norsewood and vicinity, Waipawa | 991 |
No Town, Grey | 42 |
Nuhaka, Wairoa | 93 |
Nukumaru, Waitotara | 96 |
Oakura, Taranaki | 118 |
Oban, Stewart Island | 71 |
Ohaeawai, Bay of Islands | 62 |
Ohakune, Waimarino | 87 |
Ohau, Horowhenua | 377 |
Ohinewai, Waikato | 96 |
Ohingaiti, Rangitikei | 319 |
Ohiwa, Opotiki | 15 |
Ohoka, Ashley | 411 |
Ohura, Waimarino | 87 |
Oio North, West Taupo | 103 |
Oio South, West Taupo | 147 |
Okaiawa, Hawera | 100 |
Okaihau, Bay of Islands | 164 |
Okarito, Westland | 51 |
Okato, Taranaki | 149 |
Okoroire, Piako | 103 |
Okura, Westland | 57 |
Omahu, Thames | 110 |
Omaka, Marlborough | 61 |
Omakau, Vincent | 96 |
Omapere, Hokianga | 56 |
Omata, Taranaki | 222 |
Onamalutu, Marlborough | 122 |
Ongaonga, Waipawa | 319 |
Ongarue, Clifton | 107 |
Oparau, Kawhia | 124 |
Opawa, Selwyn | 661 |
Ophir, Vincent | 93 |
Opouriao and vicinity, Whakatane | 141 |
Opoutama, Wairoa | 45 |
Opuawhanga, Whangarei | 72 |
Orari, Wallace | 125 |
Orari, Geraldine | 138 |
Orinoco, Waimea | 110 |
Oropi, Tauranga | 43 |
Otahuhu, Manukau | 1302 |
Otaio, Waimate | 136 |
Otakeho, Hawera | 75 |
Otaki and vicinity, Horowhenua | 658 |
Otama, Southland | 324 |
Otara, Southland | 129 |
Otaua, Manukau | 97 |
Otakou, Peninsula | 111 |
Otatara, Southland | 181 |
Otekaike, Waitaki | 61 |
Otiake, Waitaki | 149 |
Otira, Westland | 182 |
Otokia, Taieri | 88 |
Otonga, Whangarei | 175 |
Otorohanga, Waitomo | 205 |
Owaka, Clutha | 505 |
Oxford, Piako | 126 |
Oxford East, Ashley | 549 |
Oxford West, Ashley | 563 |
Paekakariki, Hutt | 180 |
Paeroa, Ohinemuri | 993 |
Pahautanui, Hutt | 118 |
Pahi, Otamatea | 89 |
Pahia, Wallace | 92 |
Pakuranga, Manukau | 312 |
Pakipaki, Hawke's Bay | 109 |
Pakowhai, Hawke's Bay | 55 |
Panmure and vicinity, Eden | 359 |
Papakaio and vicinity, Waitaki | 202 |
Papakura, Manukau | 294 |
Papanui, Selwyn | 826 |
Paparangi, Hutt | 186 |
Paparata, Manukau | 165 |
Paparoa, Manukau | 195 |
Paparoa, Otamatea | 351 |
Papatoetoe, Manukau | 193 |
Paraparaumu, Hutt | 215 |
Pareora, Levels | 158 |
Pareora East, Levels | 266 |
Parkhurst, Waitemata | 181 |
Parkvale, Wairarapa South | 139 |
Patumahoe, Manukau | 179 |
Pembroke, Lake | 153 |
Penrose, Eden | 92 |
Petane, Hawke's Bay | 220 |
Pigeon Bay, Akaroa | 155 |
Pirongia, Raglan | 123 |
Pleasant Point, Levels | 691 |
Pohangina, Pohangina | 145 |
Pokeno, Manukau | 169 |
Pollok Settlement, Manukau | 109 |
Pongakawa, Tauranga | 146 |
Pongaroa, Akitio | 150 |
Poolburn, Vincent | 169 |
Porangahau, Patangata | 280 |
Porirua, Hutt | 260 |
Port Albert, Rodney | 96 |
Port Awanui, Waiapu | 52 |
Port Molyneux, Clutha | 100 |
Portobello, Peninsula | 48 |
Portobello Bay, Peninsula | 177 |
Puerua, Clutha | 137 |
Puhoi, Rodney | 416 |
Pukehou, Waipawa | 100 |
Pukekawa, Raglan | 289 |
Pukekohe, Manukau | 405 |
Pukerau, Southland | 178 |
Pukeroro, Waikato | 134 |
Puketapu, Hawke's Bay | 56 |
Puketiiri, Hawke's Bay | 165 |
Pukeuri, Waitaki | 172 |
Pungarehu, Egmont | 120 |
Puponga, Collingwood | 108 |
Purakanui, Waikouaiti | 241 |
Purekireki, Clutha | 157 |
Puriri, Thames | 226 |
Putiki, Wanganui | 165 |
Queensberry, Vincent | 66 |
Raetihi, Waimarino | 285 |
Raglan, Raglan | 154 |
Rahotu, Egmont | 194 |
Rakaia, Ashburton | 586 |
Ranfurly, Maniototo | 120 |
Rangitumau, Masterton | 129 |
Rangiwahia, Kiwitea | 155 |
Rata, Rangitikei | 220 |
Ratanui, Clutha | 273 |
Raurimu, Waimarino | 459 |
Rawene, Hokianga | 171 |
Redcliffs, Waimate | 102 |
Red Hill, Hobson | 111 |
Redwood, Marlborough | 212 |
Reefton, Inangahua | 1,679 |
Reidston, Waitaki | 93 |
Reikorangi, Hutt | 186 |
Renwick, Marlborough | 365 |
Reynolds, Waikouaiti | 42 |
Richmond, Selwyn | 198 |
Richmond Brook, Marlborough | 73 |
Richmond Grove, Southland | 150 |
Rimu, Southland | 97 |
Rimu, Westland | 111 |
Rissington, Hawke's Bay | 92 |
Riversdale, Southland | 307 |
Riverhead, Waitemata | 135 |
Riwaka, Waimea | 686 |
Rolleston, Selwyn | 105 |
Romahapa, Clutha | 157 |
Rongoiti, Wanganui | 181 |
Rongokokako, Eketahuna | 105 |
Rongomai, Eketahuna | 159 |
Rongotea, Manawatu | 318 |
Rosebrook, Levels | 73 |
Rosewill Settlement, McKenzie | 236 |
Rosewill, Levels | 88 |
Rotherham, Amuri | 131 |
Round Hill, Wallace | 211 |
Ruapekapeka, Bay of Island | 78 |
Ruapuna, Ashburton | 99 |
Runanga, Grey | 281 |
Runanga Settlement, Grey | 23 |
Russell, Bay of Islands | 175 |
Ryal Bush and vicinity, Southland | 239 |
Saddle Hill, Taieri | 238 |
Saies, Whangaroa | 134 |
Salisbury, Levels | 242 |
Saltwater Creek, Ashley | 89 |
Sandon, Manawatu | 200 |
Sandymount, Peninsula | 240 |
Sawyer's Bay, Waikouaiti | 375 |
Scarborough, Pahiatua | 110 |
Scargill, Ashley | 55 |
Seaward Downs, Southland | 94 |
Seddon, Marlborough | 165 |
Seddon Terrace, Westland | 82 |
Seddonville, Buller | 313 |
Sedgebrook, Wanganui | 300 |
Sefton and vicinity, Ashley | 589 |
Shag Valley, Waihemo | 194 |
Shag Point, Waihemo | 118 |
Shannon, Horowhenua | 506 |
Sheffield, Selwyn | 197 |
Shirley, Selwyn | 279 |
Shortland, Thames | 1,064 |
Silverhope, Rangitikei | 186 |
Silverstream, Hutt | 121 |
Southbrook, Ashley | 380 |
Southburn, Waimate | 145 |
South Malvern, Selwyn | 118 |
Spreydon, Selwyn | 1,514 |
Spring Creek, Marlborough | 275 |
Springfield, Selwyn | 371 |
Spring Grove, Waimea | 264 |
Springlands, Marlborough | 491 |
Springston, Selwyn | 676 |
Stafford, Westland | 93 |
Stanley Brook, Waimea | 127 |
Stanway, Oroua | 115 |
Starborough, Marlborough | 303 |
Staveley, Ashburton | 102 |
St. Andrew's, Waimate | 189 |
St. Bathan's, Maniototo | 210 |
St. Heliers Bay, Eden | 227 |
St. John's, Waitotara | 361 |
Stirling, Bruce | 289 |
Stoke, Waimea | 603 |
Strathmore, Stratford | 112 |
Studholme, Waimate | 189 |
Summerlea, Buller | 100 |
Sutherland's, Levels | 165 |
Sutton, Taieri | 122 |
Swannanon, Ashley | 132 |
Swanson, Waitemata | 94 |
Taiarca, Peninsula | 64 |
Taihape, Rangitikei | 1,273 |
Tairua, Thames | 336 |
Taita, Hutt | 96 |
Takaka, Takaka | 273 |
Takaka Central, Takaka | 105 |
Takaka West, Takaka | 129 |
Takapau, Waipawa | 400 |
Tamaki East, Manukau | 579 |
Tamumu, Patangata | 110 |
Taneatua, Whakatane | 65 |
Tangowahine, Hobson | 246 |
Taonui, Oroua | 147 |
Taratahi East, Wairarapa South | 168 |
Taratahi West, Wairarapa South | 213 |
Tarras, Vincent | 121 |
Tatarariki, Hobson | 394 |
Taueru, Masterton | 138 |
Tauherinikau, Featherston | 116 |
Taumarunui, West Taupo | 307 |
Taupaki, Waitemata | 123 |
Taupiri, Waikato | 177 |
Taupo, East Taupo | 84 |
Tawa Flat, Hutt | 114 |
Taylorville, Wanganui | 82 |
Te Arai, Rodney | 143 |
Te Aroha West, Piako | 200 |
Te Aute, Hawke's Bay | 226 |
Teddington, Mount Herbert | 76 |
Te Houka, Clutha | 148 |
Te Kopuru, Hobson | 437 |
Te Kuiti, Waitomo | 246 |
Te Mata, Raglan | 207 |
Templeton, Selwyn | 33 |
Te Nui, Castlepoint | 147 |
Te Puke, Tauranga | 503 |
Te Whiti, Masterton | 108 |
Thornbury, Wallace | 102 |
Thorpe, Waimea | 136 |
Tisbury, Southland | 152 |
Toiro, Clutha | 174 |
Tokaanu, East Taupo | 44 |
Toko Town, Stratford | 168 |
Tokomaru, Waiapu | 118 |
Tokomaru, Horowhenua | 383 |
Tokonui, Southland | 67 |
Tomoana, Hawke's Bay | 221 |
Tongaporutu, Clifton | 171 |
Totara, Waitaki | 250 |
Totara Flat, Grey | 169 |
Trentham, Hutt | 243 |
Tuakau, Manukau | 302 |
Tuamarina, Marlborough | 259 |
Tuapeka Mouth, Tuapeka | 144 |
Tuapeka West, Tuapeka | 259 |
Turangarere, Wanganui | 166 |
Turua, Thames | 200 |
Upper Hutt. Hutt | 489 |
Upper Moutere, Waimea | 101 |
Urenui, Clifton | 139 |
Uruti, Clifton | 165 |
Vauxhall, Peninsula | 53 |
Vogeltown, Taranaki | 78 |
Waddington, Selwyn | 254 |
Wade, Waitemata | 204 |
Waharoa, Piako | 188 |
Waiareka Junction, Waitaki | 111 |
Waiau, Amuri | 173 |
Waiau, Manukau | 77 |
Waiharara, Mangonui | 191 |
Waihola, Bruce | 181 |
Waihopo, Mangonui | 269 |
Waihou, Piako | 100 |
Waikaia, Southland | 334 |
Waikaka Siding, Southland | 187 |
Waikaka, Southland | 124 |
Waikakahi, Waimate | 667 |
Waikanae, Horowhenua | 163 |
Waikari, Ashley | 267 |
Waikawa, Southland | 82 |
Waikiekie, Whangarei | 104 |
Waikiwi, Southland | 673 |
Waikoikoi, Clutha | 152 |
Waimamaku, Hokianga | 210 |
Waimangaroa, Buller | 93 |
Waimate, Bay of Islands | 109 |
Waimatuku, Wallace | 43 |
Akaroa | 142 |
Wainuiomata, Hutt | 115 |
Waiomio, Bay of Islands | 75 |
Waiorongomai, Piako | 131 |
Waiotahi, Opotiki | 157 |
Waiotapu, Rotorua | 93 |
Waiouru, Waimarino | 191 |
Waipahi, Clutha | 125 |
Waipara, Ashley | 50 |
Waipiata, Maniototo | 102 |
Waipipi, Manukau | 183 |
Waipiro, Waiapu | 107 |
Waipori, Tuapeka | 135 |
Waipu, Whangarei | 208 |
Wairamarama, Ragian | 186 |
Wairere, Piako | 89 |
Wairio, Wallace | 73 |
Waitahuna, Tuapeka | 285 |
Waitangi, Manukau | 117 |
Waitati and vicinity, Waikouaiti | 295 |
Waitekauri, Ohinemuri | 270 |
Waitotara, Patea | 118 |
Waituna, Kiwitea | 67 |
Waiuku, Manukau | 183 |
Waiwera, Clutha | 158 |
Wakefield, Waimea | 544 |
Wallacetown, Southland | 134 |
Wallacetown East, Southland | 174 |
Wallingford, Patangata | 91 |
Walton, Piako | 141 |
Wangaloa, Bruce | 121 |
Wanstead, Patangata | 93 |
Warepa, Clutha | 162 |
Warkworth, Rodney | 360 |
Washdyke, Levels | 279 |
Waynes, Waihemo | 27 |
Weatherstone, Tuapeka | 150 |
Weber and vicinity, Weber | 164 |
Wedderburn, Maniototo | 107 |
Weedon's, Selwyn | 110 |
Wellsford, Rodney | 171 |
Wendonside, Southland | 322 |
West Clive, Hawke's Bay | 387 |
Westerfield, Ashburton | 97 |
West Manakau, Horowhenua | 159 |
West Melton, Selwyn | 239 |
Western Spit, Hawke's Bay | 328 |
Weston, Waitaki | 275 |
Whakapara, Whangarei | 235 |
Whakarewarewa, Rotorua | 66 |
Whakatane, Whakatane | 108 |
Whangamarino, Waikato | 64 |
Whangaparaoa, Waitemata | 68 |
Whangape, Hokianga | 106 |
Whangarata, Manukau | 149 |
Whangaroa, Whangaroa | 69 |
Wharehine, Rodney | 74 |
Whitford, Manukau | 116 |
Whitmore, Kairanga | 23 |
Wimbledon, Patangata | 73 |
Wimbledon, Weber | 71 |
Winchester, Geraldine | 263 |
Windsor Park Settlement, Waitaki | 117 |
Wingatui, Taieri | 251 |
Woodend, Southland | 132 |
Woodlands, Southland | 253 |
Woodside, Taieri | 164 |
Woodstock, Waimea | 48 |
Woodstock, Westland | 54 |
Wrey's Bush, Wallace | 118 |
Yaldhurst, Selwyn | 359 |
The names and populations of the islands adjacent to and included in New Zealand were, in April, 1906:—
Islands. | Total. | M. | F. |
---|---|---|---|
* Now a county. | |||
Mokohinau Lighthouse | 8 | 4 | 4 |
Tiritiri Lighthouse | 8 | 4 | 4 |
Motuhora | 3 | 1 | 2 |
Great Barrier | 312 | 197 | 115 |
Little Barrier | 8 | 1 | 7 |
Kawau | 26 | 18 | 8 |
Ponui | 40 | 18 | 22 |
Ponui Lighthouse | 1 | 1 | .. |
Ruthe's | 7 | 3 | 4 |
Pakatoa | 4 | 2 | 2 |
Pahiki | 3 | 3 | .. |
Waiheke | 163 | 80 | 83 |
Week's (Puketutu) | 5 | 1 | 4 |
Motuihi | 5 | 4 | 1 |
Bean Rock Lighthouse | 1 | 1 | .. |
Motutapu | 13 | 8 | 5 |
Rakino | 3 | 3 | .. |
Rangitoto | 3 | 3 | .. |
Brown's | 2 | 1 | 1 |
Cuvier and Lighthouse | 6 | 4 | 2 |
Rakitu | 7 | 4 | 3 |
Rangiahua | 6 | 3 | 3 |
East Island Lighthouse | 7 | 5 | 2 |
Portland and Lighthouse | 7 | 3 | 4 |
Somes and Lighthouse | 5 | 3 | 2 |
Stephen's | 16 | 10 | 6 |
Brothers Lighthouse | 3 | 3 | .. |
Dog Island and Lighthouse | 13 | 6 | 7 |
Centre and Lighthouse | 10 | 6 | 4 |
Chatham Islands* | 197 | 114 | 83 |
Kermadec Islands | 5 | 3 | 2 |
Total | 897 | 517 | 380 |
Only three of these islands had a population over 100 persons at last census. Since 1901 the boundaries of New Zealand have been extended to include the Cook and certain other Pacific islands, the population of which is shown elsewhere.
The number of persons living in New Zealand at the time of the census, given according to eight principal age periods, is published in a table, with comparisons.
The table is worthy of notice, as exhibiting a much stronger position than obtained in 1891 as to component parts of the population.
In 1891 the population under five years had fallen from 86,828 persons in 1886 to 83,204, a loss of 3,624, or 4.17 per cent.
In 1896 those under five had increased to the number of 83,659, being 455 more than in 1891, or 0.55 per cent., while those from five to ten had suffered an actual decrease of 55, or 0.06 per cent., in consequence of there not having been enough children under five years to come on since 1891.
By 1901 the children under five had increased to 86,806, being 3,147, or 3.76 per cent., but previous diminutions caused decrease in those from five to ten and also ten to fifteen.
The effect of the deficiencies had been overcome by 1906, when the census showed 102,745 children under five, being an increase of 15,939, or 18.36 per cent., on the number in 1901. The number at the group five to ten was 90,288, or an increase of 4,552 in the quinquenium; and at ten to fifteen the number was 86,758, an increase of 1,533, or 1.8 per cent. Thus the minus sign has been eliminated in regard to the three groups comprising the population under fifteen years of age.
The group fifteen to twenty-one years still suffers from losses in the previous periods, but an increase of 2,989 over the number for 1901 is nevertheless exhibited, or 2.93 per cent.; and the population was found to be 104,945 in 1906.
The group twenty-one to forty years a most important one, the population of these ages being no longer “dependents,” but “producers” or “bread-winners.” Here are observed 299,770 persons in 1906, an increase of 62,732 in five years, or 26.46 per cent. Between 1896 and 1901 the increase was 18.96 per cent., in the previous period 19.19 per cent., and for 1886–1891 only 7.52 per cent.
Again, at forty to fifty-five there are 115,707 persons, an increase of 16.32 per cent. since 1901, against an increase of 7.96, 6.22, and 6.15 per cent. for the three previous quinquennia.
There is nothing remarkable about the numbers of the groups fifty-five to sixty-five and sixty-five to seventy. At these periods the population at the groups becoming of a “dependent character.”
INCREASE OF POPULATION AT DIFFERENT AGE-PERIODS. | |||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Ages. | Numbers, March, 1886. | Increase, 1886 to 1891. | Numbers, April, 1891. | Increase, 1891 to 1896 | Numbers, April, 1896. | Increase, 1896 to 1901. | Numbers, March, 1901. | Increase, 1901 to 1906. | Numbers, April, 1906. | ||||
Numerical. | Centesimal. | Numerical. | Centesimal. | Numerical. | Centesimal. | Numerical. | Centesimal. | ||||||
Under 5 years | 86,828 | −3,624 | −4.17 | 83,204 | 455 | 0.55 | 83,659 | 3,147 | 3.76 | 86,806 | 15,939 | 18.36 | 102,745 |
5 years and under 10 years | 84,315 | 1,765 | 2.09 | 86,080 | −55 | −0.06 | 86,025 | −289 | −0.34 | 85,736 | 4,552 | 5.31 | 90,288 |
10 ” 15 ” | 67,385 | 13,699 | 20.33 | 81,084 | 4,383 | 5.40 | 85,467 | −242 | −0.28 | 85,225 | 1,533 | 1.80 | 86,758 |
15 ” 21 ” | 69,581 | 8,227 | 11.82 | 77,808 | 17,776 | 22.85 | 95,584 | 6,372 | 6.67 | 101,956 | 2,989 | 2.93 | 104,945 |
21 ” 40 ” | 155,492 | 11,689 | 7.52 | 167,181 | 32,080 | 19.19 | 199,261 | 37,777 | 18.96 | 237,038 | 62,732 | 26.46 | 299,770 |
40 ” 55 ” | 81,721 | 5,022 | 6.15 | 86,743 | 5,392 | 6.22 | 92,135 | 7,336 | 7.96 | 99,471 | 16,236 | 16.32 | 115,707 |
55 ” 65 ” | 20,436 | 8,812 | 43.12 | 29,248 | 10,383 | 35.50 | 39,631 | 4,863 | 12.27 | 44,494 | 2,342 | 5.26 | 46,836 |
65 years and upwards | 10,433 | 3,909 | 37.47 | 14,342 | 6,414 | 44.72 | 20,756 | 10,597 | 51.06 | 31,353 | 9,435 | 30.09 | 40,788 |
Unspecified | 2,291 | −1,323 | −57.75 | 968 | −126 | −13.02 | 842 | −202 | −23.99 | 640 | 101 | 15.78 | 741 |
All ages | 578,482 | 48,176 | 8.33 | 626,658 | 76,702 | 12.24 | 703,360 | 69,359 | 9.86 | 772,719 | 115,859 | 14.99 | 888,578 |
Of the population, exclusive of Maoris (888,578 persons), all but 472 were described as to birthplace on the census schedules. The number of the New-Zealand-born was 606,247, and of those born in Australia, Tasmania, and Fiji 47,536, making 653,783 born in Australasia. The New-Zealand-born increase in proportion to the whole with every successive census. In 1886, 51.89 per cent. of the population were born in New Zealand; in 1891 the percentage was 58.61; in 1896 it had reached 62.85; in 1901 the proportion was 66.83; and in 1906, 68.26, adding to which 5.35 per cent. born in Australia, &c., makes 73.61 out of every 100 persons living in New Zealand who were born in Australasia.
208,931 persons were born in the United Kingdom, or 23.53 per cent. of the population, which was divided as under:—
Born in United Kingdom. | Number of Persons. | Per Cent. of Population. |
---|---|---|
England | 116,560 | 13.13 |
Wales | 2,144 | 0.24 |
Scotland | 47,767 | 5.38 |
Ireland | 42,460 | 4.78 |
208,931 | 23.53 |
Besides these there were 4,280 persons born in other British Possessions. Summarising these results it is found that 866,994 of the population, or 97.62 per cent, were born in the British Possessions, made up as follows:—
Born in | Number of Persons. | Per Cent. of Population. |
---|---|---|
Australasia | 653,783 | 73.61 |
United Kingdom | 208,931 | 23.53 |
Other British Possessions | 4,280 | 0.48 |
866,994 | 97.62 |
There remained 19,867 persons born in foreign countries, or 2.24 per cent. of the population, 1,245 born at sea, and 472 whose birthplaces were not specified.
Of those born in British Possessions outside of Australasia (4,280), 1,349 were born in India or Ceylon (but of European blood), 1,547 were born in British North America, 697 in British South Africa, Mauritius, or St. Helena, and 299 in British West Indies.
Out of 19,867 persons born abroad, 14,559 were born in Europe; 4,174 of these were born in Germany, 2,277 in Denmark and possessions, 2,212 in Austria Hungary, 1,618 in Sweden, 1,396 in Norway, 624 in France, 574 in Italy, 484 in Russia, 464 in Switzerland.
Outside of Europe 2,010 were found to have been born in the United States and North America (not more specifically defined), also 148 in South America. Those born in foreign parts of Asia numbered 3,009, in which are included 2,602 born in China (53 of European blood) and 361 in Syria (all Asiatics).
Only 129 persons were returned as born in Africa, outside of the British Possessions in that continent.
The foreign-born decrease at successive censuses, having been 2.71 of the total population in 1896, which fell to 2.41 in 1901, and 2.24 in 1906.
Of the various religious denominations the Church of England has most adherents in New Zealand. They numbered 366,828 persons, or, including 1,237 Protestants not more specifically described, 368,065 persons, being 41.51 per cent. of the total specified. The Presbyterians numbered 203,597, or 22.96 per cent.; the Roman Catholics, including Catholics not further defined, 126,995 persons, or 14.32 per cent.; the Methodists, including Primitive Methodists and Methodists undefined, 89,038 persons, or 10.06 per cent. Of other denominations the Baptists, of whom there were 17,747, returned 2 per cent. of the total. The numbers and proportions per cent. are shown in tabular form.
Religious Denominations. | Numbers. | Proportions per Cent. of Total. |
---|---|---|
* Includes Methodist Church of Australasia, Primitive Methodists, and Methodists undefined. | ||
Episcopalians— | ||
Church of England, including Protestants undefined | 368,065 | 41.51 |
Presbyterians | 203,597 | 22.96 |
Methodists* | 89,038 | 10.06 |
Baptists | 17,747 | 2.00 |
Congregationalists | 7,360 | 0.83 |
Lutherans | 4,856 | 0.55 |
Unitarians | 789 | 0.09 |
Society of Friends | 334 | 0.04 |
Other Protestants— | ||
Church of Christ | 7,061 | 0.80 |
Brethren (Disciples) | 7,901 | 0.89 |
Salvation Army | 8,389 | 0.95 |
Christadelphians | 1,059 | 0.12 |
Swedenborgians | 186 | 0.02 |
Seventh Day Adventists | 990 | 0.11 |
Others | 1,334 | 0.13 |
Roman Catholics, including Catholics undefined | 126,995 | 14.32 |
Greek Church | 232 | 0.03 |
Catholic Apostolic | 381 | 0.04 |
Other sects— | ||
Hebrews | 1,867 | 0.21 |
Mormons, Latter Day Saints | 279 | 0.03 |
Spiritualists | 1,054 | 0.12 |
Buddhists, Confucians, &c. | 1,452 | 0.17 |
Others | 356 | 0.04 |
No denomination— | ||
Freethinkers | 3,116 | 0.35 |
Agnostics | 734 | 0.08 |
No denomination | 5,416 | 0.61 |
Others | 72 | .. |
No religion— | ||
No religion | 1,600 | 0.18 |
Others | 109 | 0.01 |
Object to state | 24,325 | 2.75 |
Unspecified | 1,884 | .. |
It is found that in April, 1906, there were 9,633 bachelors, aged twenty years and upwards, in excess of the number of spinsters, aged fifteen years and upwards. In 1901 the reverse was the case, the spinsters having been 3,572 in excess of the bachelors; and in 1896, similarly, the spinsters exceeded the bachelors by 1,786. No doubt the preponderance of bachelors in 1906 (for the whole of New Zealand) has been to a great extent brought about by increased arrivals of male population from abroad. But in regard to portions, other causes may have operated.
At each of the above-quoted censuses, the Provincial Districts of Canterbury and Otago are remarkable as having more spinsters than bachelors, while all the others exhibit, more or less, the opposite position. But the figures for 1906 show that the excess of spinsters in Canterbury and Otago have much diminished.
Excess of Spinsters over Bachelors. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Provincial Districts. | 1896. | 1901. | 1906. |
Canterbury | 3,997 | 4,918 | 2,117 |
Otago | 2,066 | 1,899 | 954 |
Excess of Bachelors over Spinsters. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Provincial Districts. | 1896. | 1901. | 1906. |
Wellington | 637 | 32 | 4,389 |
Auckland | 703 | 521 | 3,383 |
Nelson | 580 | 637 | 1,550 |
Hawke's Bay | 1,142 | 425 | 1,151 |
Westland | 501 | 666 | 935 |
Taranaki | 524 | 805 | 754 |
Marlborough | 183 | 158 | 532 |
In the Registrar-General's Report on the Census of 1906 and in the Census Volume will be found full details of the Occupations of the People. A short reference to the Classification is all that can be introduced here.
The population, specified as to occupation, is divided into two sections:—
Totals. | Males. | Females. | |
---|---|---|---|
Breadwinners | 399,085 | 323,841 | 75,244 |
Dependents, or non-breadwinners | 489,260 | 146,947 | 342,313 |
Occupation not stated | 233 | 220 | 13 |
The dependent population consists chiefly of wives, relatives, and others employed in household duties but unpaid, children, persons supported by charity, &c. Its proportion to the whole increases with the process going on of equalisation in numbers of the sexes.
The male breadwinners were more than twice as numerous as the male dependents, who were mostly under fifteen years of age; but the female dependents were nearly five times as many as the breadwinners of that sex.
Breadwinners are divided into seven classes:—
Primary Producers.—Males, 114,906; females, 3,467: This class includes persons engaged in agricultural and pastoral pursuits, fishing, and mining.
Males 24.41, females 0.83 per cent. of population of either sex.
Industrial.—Males, 105,768; females, 18,487: persons engaged in manufacture or other processes where materials are employed combined.
Males 22.47, females 4.42 per cent.
Commercial.—Males, 43,339; females, 8,629.
The commercial group forms 9.19 per cent. of the male and 2.07 per cent. of the female population.
Transport and Communication.—Males, 27,637; females, 749: persons engaged in the transport of passengers and goods, and in effecting communication.
Males 5.87, females 0.18 per cent.
Professional.—Males, 16,578; females, 10,520. These are persons, not otherwise classed, engaged in Government, defence, law and order, or ministering to religion, charity, health, education, art, science, or amusement.
Males 3.53, females 2.52 per cent.
Domestic (but directly earning money).—Males, 9,593; females, 30,210: persons supplying board and lodging, or personal services for which payment is rendered.
Males 2.04, females 7.24 per cent.
Indefinite.—Males, 6,020; females, 3,182: persons living on incomes earned in the past, or indefinitely described.
Males 1.28, females 0.76 per cent.
The population of each class, and the proportion per cent. of the total population, are tabulated below:—
Occupations. | Numbers. | Proportions per Cent. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Persons. | Males. | Females. | Persons. | Males. | Females. | |
Total population | 888,578 | 471,008 | 417,570 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
Section A.—Breadwinners. | ||||||
Class I. Professional | 27,098 | 16,578 | 10,520 | 3.05 | 3.53 | 2.52 |
” II. Domestic | 39,803 | 9,593 | 30,210 | 4.48 | 2.04 | 7.24 |
” III. Commercial— | ||||||
Sub-class A. Property and Finance | 7,233 | 6,370 | 863 | 0.81 | 1.35 | 0.21 |
Sub-class B. Trade | 44,077 | 36,317 | 7,760 | 4.96 | 7.70 | 1.86 |
Sub-class C. Storage | 658 | 652 | 6 | 0.07 | 0.14 | .. |
” IV. Transport and Communication | 28,386 | 27,637 | 749 | 3.20 | 5.87 | 0.18 |
” V. Industrial | 124,255 | 105,768 | 18,487 | 13.98 | 22.47 | 4.42 |
” VI. Agricultural, Pastoral, and other Primary Producers— | ||||||
Sub-class A. Agricultural | 69,557 | 67,834 | 1,723 | 7.83 | 14.41 | 0.42 |
Sub-class B. Pastoral | 27,400 | 25,670 | 1,730 | 3.08 | 5.45 | 0.41 |
Sub-class C. Mineral | 15,964 | 15,956 | 8 | 1.81 | 3.39 | .. |
Sub-class D. Other Primary Producers | 5,452 | 5,446 | 6 | 0.61 | 1.16 | .. |
” VII. Indefinite | 9,202 | 6,020 | 3,182 | 1.04 | 1.28 | 0.76 |
Section B.—Non-breadwinners (Dependents). | ||||||
Class VIII. Dependents— | ||||||
Sub-class A. Dependent on natural guardians | 480,297 | 141,279 | 339,018 | 54.07 | 30.01 | 81.19 |
Sub-class B. Dependent upon the State, or upon public or private support | 8,963 | 5,668 | 3,295 | 1.01 | 1.20 | 0.79 |
Occupations not stated | 233 | 220 | 13 | .. | .. | .. |
No less than 31.21 per cent. of the male population are shown to be dependent, and 81.98 per cent. of the females. These consist of 141,279 males and 339,018 females dependent upon natural guardians; and 5,668 males and 3,295 females dependent upon the State, or upon public or private support. The greater number of those dependent upon natural guardians are scholars and students. There are also a large number of dependent relatives who were not stated to be performing domestic duties, and, of females, many persons performing domestic duties for which remuneration is not paid.
In the next table the number of breadwinners of either sex in each class of occupation, and the proportions per cent. to the total of breadwinners, is given:—
Occupations. | Numbers. | Proportions per Cent. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Persons. | Males. | Females. | Persons. | Males. | Females. | |
Total breadwinners | 399,085 | 323,841 | 75,244 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
Class I. Professional | 27,098 | 16,578 | 10,520 | 6.79 | 5.12 | 13.98 |
” II. Domestic | 39,803 | 9,593 | 30,210 | 9.97 | 2.96 | 40.15 |
” III. Commercial— | ||||||
Sub-class A. Property and Finance | 7,233 | 6,370 | 863 | 1.81 | 1.97 | 1.15 |
Sub-class B. Trade | 44,077 | 36,317 | 7,760 | 11.05 | 11.21 | 10.31 |
Sub-class C. Storage | 658 | 652 | 6 | 0.16 | 0.20 | 0.01 |
” IV. Transport and Communication | 28,386 | 27,637 | 749 | 7.11 | 8.53 | 0.99 |
” V. Industrial | 124,255 | 105,768 | 18,487 | 31.13 | 32.66 | 24.57 |
” VI. Agricultural, Pastoral, and other Primary Producers— | ||||||
Sub-class A. Agricultural | 69,557 | 67,834 | 1,723 | 17.43 | 20.95 | 2.29 |
Sub-class B. Pastoral | 27,400 | 25,670 | 1,730 | 6.87 | 7.93 | 2.30 |
Sub-class C. Mineral | 15,964 | 15,956 | 8 | 4.00 | 4.93 | 0.01 |
Sub-class D. Other Primary Producers | 5,452 | 5,446 | 6 | 1.37 | 1.68 | 0.01 |
” VII. Indefinite | 9,202 | 6,020 | 3,182 | 2.31 | 1.86 | 4.23 |
The breadwinners of the Dominion are also classified according to the grade of their occupations, by which means the entire population can be brought under six heads:—
Males. | Per Cent. of Breadwinners. | Females. | Per Cent. of Breadwinners. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
Employers | 41,476 | 12.81 | 2,333 | 3.10 |
Independent workers | 46,936 | 14.49 | 7,931 | 10.54 |
Wage-earners | 203,987 | 62.99 | 55,491 | 73.75 |
Unemployed | 8,189 | 2.53 | 1,372 | 1.82 |
Relatives assisting, and not specified | 23,253 | 7.18 | 8,117 | 10.79 |
Breadwinners | 323,841 | 100.00 | 75,244 | 100.00 |
Dependents | 146,947 | .. | 342,313 | .. |
Not stated | 220 | .. | 13 | .. |
Totals | 471,008 | .. | 417,570 | .. |
Details for each class of occupation in every grade are given in the census report.
The proportion of the male breadwinners who are employers (12.81 per cent.) is slightly higher than it was in 1901 (12.39 per cent.). On the female side the proportion of employers was 3.1 per cent., as against 3.06 in 1901. Male wage-earners, employed or unemployed, were 65.52 per cent., against 63.7 per cent. in 1901. Female wage-earners, whether in work or not, were 75.57 per cent. in 1906, against 75.3 per cent. in 1901.
The unemployed male population in New Zealand in April, 1906, formed only 2.53 per cent. of the breadwinners, as against 3.08 per cent. returned at the census of 1901.
Of the unemployed (males), which totalled 8,189,—
1,941 are found in Order 24 (891 agricultural, 224 pastoral, 679 mining, gold, coal, &c., 114 bushmen, and 33 fishermen and others). | |
1,191 in Order 23: | Industrial workers imperfectly defined (chiefly general labourers). |
1,164 in Order 21: | House building, road and railway works labourers, &c. |
330 in Order 3: | Engaged in board and lodging and rendering personal services. |
695 in Order 14: | Road, railway, tram, or sea and river traffic. |
719 in Order 15: | Manufacturers of books, tools, implements, furniture, building materials, &c. |
303 in Order 16: | Manufacturing textile, fabrics, dress, &c. |
317 in Order 2: | Ministering to religion, charity, health, education, &c. |
345 in Order 19: | Manufacturing earthenware, jewellery, and workers in metals. |
278 in Order 7: | Dealing in food, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants. |
206 in Order 17: | Workers in animal food, drinks, narcotics, stimulants, &c. |
The balance being fairly evenly distributed over the remaining Orders of Occupations.
Of the regular agricultural workers for wages, only thirty-five in every thousand were found to be unemployed.
In dealing with the above figures it is necessary to remember that at the time of the census no less than 3,241 males between 15 and 60 years of age were returned as suffering from sickness or accident, and some of these would probably be included in the number stated to be unemployed.
Generally, the results of the investigation into the occupation of the people agree with the result of the inquiry into the development of manufactures and works, which is given further on (Section VIII). It is found in regard to industries that spring directly from land settlement, such as butter and cheese making, meat-freezing, and sawing of timber, the development since 1901 was considerable. The exact number of persons unemployed belonging to each specific occupation will be found in the Census volume, p. 386.
It is a matter for congratulation that the total number of unemployed in 1906 was found to be only 9,561, against 9,826 in 1901, when the population of the Dominion was much smaller.
The growth of population in Australasia over a period of forty-six years is shown in a comparative table. The total for December, 1906, being 5,038,560 persons, is greater than the population of Ireland or Scotland for 1905, and one-seventh part of the population of England and Wales for that year. Australasia has now twice the population of Denmark, over one-third more than Switzerland, and nearly that of the Netherlands.
Persons. 1860. | Persons. 1870. | Persons. 1880. | Persons. 1890. | Persons. 1901. | Persons. 1906. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Excluding 47,731 Maoris and 12,340 persons belonging to Cook and other annexed Pacific Islands. | ||||||
New South Wales | 348,546 | 498,659 | 747,950 | 1,121,860 | 1,362,200 | 1,526,697 |
Victoria | 537,847 | 726,599 | 860,067 | 1,133,266 | 1,201,506 | 1,231,940 |
Queensland | 28,056 | 115,567 | 226,077 | 892,965 | 503,266 | 535,113 |
South Australia | 124,112 | 183,797 | 267,573 | 319,414 | 362,604 | 383,829 |
Western Australia | 15,227 | 25,084 | 29,019 | 46,290 | 182,553 | 261,746 |
Tasmania | 87,775 | 100,765 | 114,762 | 145,290 | 172,475 | 180,156 |
New Zealand | 79,711 | 248,400 | 484,864 | 625,508 | 772,719 | *908,726 |
Australasia | 1,221,274 | 1,898,871 | 2,730,312 | 3,784,593 | 4,557,323 | 5,028,207 |
Secretary to the Treasury, Receiver-General, Paymaster - General, also Registrar of New Zealand Consols | Robert J. Collins, I.S.O. |
Commissioner of Taxes, also Valuer-General, and Superintendent of Advances to Settlers and Workers | P. Heyes. |
Secretary, Post and Telegraphs | D. Robertson. |
Superintendent of Electric Lines | J. K. Logan, I.S.O. |
Council of Defence | Colonel A. W. Robin, Colonel H. D. Tuson, Colonel R. H. Davies, Colonel R. J. Collins, I.S.O. |
General Manager, New Zealand Railways | T. Ronayne. |
Chief Engineer for Working Railways | J. Burnett, M.Inst.C.E. |
Under-Secretary for Public Works, also Under Secretary for Mines | H. J. H. Blow. |
Government Printer | John Mackay. |
Registrar-General of Lands and Deeds | E. Bamford. |
Under-Secretary, Native Affairs | Thomas W. Fisher. |
Under-Secretary for Justice | F. Waldegrave. |
Registrar of Patents, &c. | J. C. Lewis. |
Commissioner of Police | W. Dinnie. |
Under-Secretary for Internal Affairs | Hugh Pollen. |
Registrar-General, also Chief Electoral Officer | F. W. Mansfield. |
Solicitor-General | F. Fitchett, M.A., LL.D. |
Counsel, Law Drafting Office | J. W. Salmond, M.A., LL.B. |
Secretary and Inspector of Customs | R. Carter. |
Secretary for Marine | G. Allport. |
Chief Inspector of Machinery, &c. | R. Duncan. |
Secretary for Labour, &c. | E. Tregear. |
Under-Secretary for Crown Lands, State Forests, and Immigration | W. C. Kensington, I.S.O. |
Secretary for Agriculture, Industries and Commerce, and Tourist Resorts | F. S. Pope. |
Inspector-General of Schools | G. Hogben, M.A. |
Secretary for Education | Sir E. O. Gibbes, Bart. |
Chief Health Officer and Inspector-General of Hospitals and Charitable Institutions | T. H. A. Valintine, M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., D.P.H. |
Inspector-General of Mental Hospitals, also Inspector of Prisons | Frank Hay, M.B., C.M. |
Public Trustee | J. W. Poynton. |
Commissioner of Government Insurance | J. H. Richardson, F.F.A., F.I.A.V. |
General Manager, State Fire Insurance | G. F. C. Campbell. |
I.—POPULATION. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Population (exclusive of Maoris and for Annexed Pacific Islands) on 31st December. | Births. | Deaths. | Marriages. | ||
Males. | Females. | Totals. | ||||
NOTE.—Maori population excluded from above was 47,731 in 1906, and that of Cook and other Islands 12,340 persons. | ||||||
1859 | 41,107 | 30,486 | 71,593 | 2,647 | 704 | 603 |
1860 | 45,394 | 34,317 | 79,711 | 3,146 | 1,092 | 690 |
1861 | 61,062 | 37,959 | 99,021 | 3,441 | 1,109 | 878 |
1862 | 79,680 | 46,132 | 125,812 | 4,064 | 1,231 | 1,091 |
1863 | 105,978 | 58,070 | 164,048 | 5,115 | 1,983 | 1,485 |
1864 | 106,580 | 65,578 | 172,158 | 6,501 | 2,921 | 1,878 |
1865 | 117,376 | 73,231 | 190,607 | 7,490 | 2,757 | 1,908 |
1866 | 125,080 | 79,034 | 204,114 | 8,466 | 2,540 | 2,038 |
1867 | 131,929 | 86,739 | 218,668 | 8,918 | 2,702 | 2,050 |
1868 | 134,621 | 91,997 | 226,618 | 9,391 | 2,662 | 2,085 |
1869 | 140,112 | 97,137 | 237,249 | 9,718 | 2,721 | 1,931 |
1870 | 145,732 | 102,668 | 248,400 | 10,277 | 2,703 | 1,851 |
1871 | 156,431 | 110,555 | 266,986 | 10,592 | 2,642 | 1,864 |
1872 | 162,404 | 117,156 | 279,560 | 10,795 | 3,192 | 1,873 |
1873 | 170,406 | 125,540 | 295,946 | 11,222 | 3,645 | 2,276 |
1874 | 194,349 | 147,511 | 341,860 | 12,844 | 4,161 | 2,828 |
1875 | 213,294 | 162,562 | 375,856 | 14,438 | 5,712 | 3,209 |
1876 | 225,580 | 173,495 | 399,075 | 16,168 | 4,904 | 3,196 |
1877 | 227,681 | 180,937 | 408,618 | 16,856 | 4,685 | 3,114 |
1878 | 240,627 | 191,892 | 432,519 | 17,770 | 4,645 | 3,377 |
1879 | 257,894 | 205,835 | 463,729 | 18,070 | 5,583 | 3,352 |
1880 | 268,364 | 216,500 | 484,864 | 19,341 | 5,437 | 3,181 |
1881 | 274,986 | 225,924 | 500,910 | 18,732 | 5,491 | 3,277 |
1882 | 283,303 | 234,404 | 517,707 | 19,009 | 5,701 | 3,600 |
1883 | 294,665 | 246,212 | 540,877 | 19,202 | 6,061 | 3,612 |
1884 | 306,667 | 257,637 | 564,304 | 19,846 | 5,740 | 3,800 |
1885 | 312,125 | 263,101 | 575,226 | 19,693 | 6,081 | 3,813 |
1886 | 317,646 | 271,740 | 589,386 | 19,299 | 6,135 | 3,488 |
1887 | 324,558 | 278,803 | 603,361 | 19,135 | 6,137 | 3,563 |
1888 | 324,948 | 282,432 | 607,380 | 18,902 | 5,708 | 3,617 |
1889 | 328,588 | 287,464 | 616,052 | 18,457 | 5,772 | 3,632 |
1890 | 332,557 | 292,951 | 625,508 | 18,278 | 5,994 | 3,797 |
1891 | 336,174 | 297,884 | 634,058 | 18,273 | 6,518 | 3,805 |
1892 | 345,146 | 305,287 | 650,433 | 17,876 | 6,459 | 4,002 |
1893 | 357,635 | 314,630 | 672,265 | 18,187 | 6,767 | 4,115 |
1894 | 363,763 | 322,365 | 686,128 | 18,528 | 6,918 | 4,178 |
1895 | 369,725 | 328,981 | 698,706 | 18,546 | 6,863 | 4,110 |
1896 | 376,987 | 337,175 | 714,162 | 18,612 | 6,432 | 4,843 |
1897 | 384,703 | 344,353 | 729,056 | 18,737 | 6,595 | 4,928 |
1898 | 392,124 | 351,339 | 743,463 | 18,955 | 7,244 | 5,091 |
1899 | 398,679 | 357,826 | 756,505 | 18,835 | 7,680 | 5,461 |
1900 | 403,628 | 364,650 | 768,278 | 19,546 | 7,200 | 5,860 |
1901 | 414,223 | 373,434 | 787,657 | 20,491 | 7,634 | 6,095 |
1902 | 425,908 | 382,021 | 807,929 | 20,655 | 8,375 | 6,394 |
1903 | 439,674 | 392,831 | 832,505 | 21,829 | 8,528 | 6,748 |
1904 | 453,992 | 403,547 | 857,539 | 22,766 | 8,087 | 6,983 |
1905 | 467,366 | 415,096 | 882,462 | 23,682 | 8,061 | 7,200 |
1906 | 481,651 | 427,075 | 908,726 | 24,252 | 8,339 | 7,592 |
1907 | 492,649 | 436,835 | 929,484 | 25,094 | 10,066 | 8,192 |
1908 | 510,329 | 450,313 | 950,642 | 25,940 | 9,043 | 8,339 |
II.—LANDAND STOCK. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Occupied and Cultivated Holdings over One Acre in Extent. | Land (including Sown Grasses) under Cultivation. | Live-stock. | |||
Horses. | Horned Cattle. | Sheep. | Pigs. | |||
Number. | Acres. | |||||
1859 | .. | 156,940 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1860 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1861 | .. | 226,621 | 28,275 | 193,285 | 2,761,383 | 43,270 |
1862 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1863 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1864 | .. | 382,655 | 49,409 | 249,760 | 4,937,273 | 61,276 |
1865 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1866 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1867 | .. | 676,909 | 65,715 | 312,835 | 8,418,579 | 115,104 |
1868 | 11,932 | 783,435 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1869 | 13,476 | 997,477 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1870 | 10,211 | 1,140,279 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1871 | 14,874 | 1,226,222 | 81,028 | 436,592 | 9,700,629 | 151,460 |
1872 | 15,304 | 1,416,933 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1873 | 15,883 | 1,651,712 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1874 | 16,092 | 1,943,653 | 99,261 | 494,113 | 11,674,863 | 123,741 |
1875 | 17,250 | 2,377,402 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1876 | 18,750 | 2,940,711 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1877 | 20,519 | 3,523,277 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1878 | 21,048 | 3,982,866 | 137,768 | 578,430 | 13,069,338 | 207,337 |
1879 | 23,129 | 4,506,889 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1880 | 24,147 | 4,768,192 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1881 | 26,298 | 5,189,104 | 161,736 | 698,637 | 12,985,085 | 200,083 |
1882 | 27,352 | 5,651,255 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1883 | 28,587 | 6,072,949 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1884 | 29,814 | 6,550,399 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1885 | 31,763 | 6,668,920 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1886 | 33,332 | 6,845,177 | 187,382 | 853,358 | 16,564,595 | 277,901 |
1887 | 34,743 | 7,284,752 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1888 | 35,747 | 7,670,167 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1889 | 38,178 | 8,015,426 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1890 | 38,083 | 8,462,495 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1891 | 41,224 | 8,893,225 | 211,040 | 831,831 | 18,128,186 | 308,812 |
1892 | 42,768 | 9,713,745 | .. | .. | 18,570,752 | .. |
1893 | 45,290 | 10,063,051 | .. | 885,305 | 19,380,369 | .. |
1894 | 46,676 | 10,128,076 | .. | 964,034 | 20,230,829 | .. |
1895 | 52,790 | 10,698,809 | 237,418 | 1,047,901 | 19,826,604 | 239,778 |
1896 | 58,904 | 11,550,075 | 249,813 | 1,138,067 | 19,138,493 | 209,834 |
1897 | 60,759 | 11,444,563 | 252,834 | 1,209,165 | 19,687,954 | 186,027 |
1898 | 62,639 | 11,984,606 | 258,115 | 1,203,024 | 19,673,725 | 193,512 |
1899 | 62,485 | 12,474,511 | 261,931 | 1,222,139 | 19,348,506 | 249,751 |
1900 | 62,786 | 12,636,035 | 266,245 | 1,256,680 | 19,355,195 | 250,975 |
1901 | 63,982 | 13,083,971 | 279,672 | 1,361,784 | 20,233,099 | 224,024 |
1902 | 65,034 | 13,357,700 | 286,955 | 1,460,663 | 20,342,727 | 193,740 |
1903 | 66,092 | 13,504,004 | 298,714 | 1,593,547 | 18,954,553 | 226,591 |
1904 | 68,680 | 13,868,074 | 314,322 | 1,736,850 | 18,280,806 | 255,320 |
1905 | 69,942 | 14,114,925 | 326,537 | 1,810,936 | 19,130,875 | 249,727 |
1906 | 72,338 | 14,382,787 | 342,608 | 1,851,750 | 20,108,471 | 242,273 |
1907 | 73,367 | 14,884,617 | 352,832 | 1,816,299 | 20,983,772 | 241,128 |
1908 | 75,152 | 15,566,308 | 363,259 | 1,773,326 | 22,449,053 | 245,092 |
III.—Trade. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Exports (the Produce of New Zealand). | ||||||
Year. | Wool. | Grain. | Frozen Meat. | |||
Quantity. | Value. | Quantity. | Value. | Quantity. | Value. | |
lb. | £ | Bushels. | £ | Cwt. | £ | |
1859 | 5,096,751 | 339,779 | 118,740 | 39,016 | .. | .. |
1860 | 6,665,880 | 444,392 | 55,683 | 13,112 | .. | .. |
1861 | 7,855,920 | 523,728 | 8,118 | 2,518 | .. | .. |
1862 | 9,839,265 | 674,226 | 6,602 | 1,821 | .. | .. |
1863 | 12,585,980 | 830,495 | 3,238 | 1,160 | .. | .. |
1864 | 16,691,666 | 1,070,997 | 3,580 | 722 | .. | .. |
1865 | 19,180,500 | 1,141,761 | 25,447 | 6,076 | .. | .. |
1866 | 22,810,776 | 1,354,152 | 32,610 | 7,297 | .. | .. |
1867 | 27,152,966 | 1,580,608 | 158,811 | 26,986 | .. | .. |
1868 | 28,875,163 | 1,516,548 | 632,556 | 114,125 | .. | .. |
1869 | 27,765,636 | 1,371,230 | 520,556 | 96,441 | .. | .. |
1870 | 37,039,763 | 1,703,944 | 854,399 | 141,135 | .. | .. |
1871 | 37,793,734 | 1,606,144 | 1,032,902 | 164,087 | .. | .. |
1872 | 41,886,997 | 2,537,919 | 1,058,480 | 178,886 | .. | .. |
1873 | 41,535,185 | 2,702,471 | 598,431 | 136,832 | .. | .. |
1874 | 46,848,735 | 2,834,695 | 1,162,782 | 291,103 | .. | .. |
1875 | 54,401,540 | 3,398,155 | 1,276,927 | 231,417 | .. | .. |
1876 | 59,853,454 | 3,395,816 | 2,172,098 | 337,878 | .. | .. |
1877 | 64,481,324 | 3,658,938 | 1,323,910 | 276,452 | .. | .. |
1878 | 59,270,256 | 3,292,807 | 2,112,214 | 508,767 | .. | .. |
1879 | 62,220,810 | 3,126,439 | 3,470,344 | 660,557 | .. | .. |
1880 | 66,860,150 | 3,169,300 | 5,540,445 | 898,997 | .. | .. |
1881 | 59,415,940 | 2,909,760 | 5,815,960 | 986,072 | .. | .. |
1882 | 65,322,707 | 3,118,554 | 4,310,984 | 907,961 | 15,244 | 19,339 |
1883 | 68,149,430 | 3,014,211 | 6,723,303 | 1,286,724 | 87,975 | 118,328 |
1884 | 81,139,028 | 3,267,527 | 5,489,635 | 766,824 | 254,069 | 345,090 |
1885 | 86,507,431 | 3,205,275 | 4,597,645 | 513,697 | 296,473 | 373,857 |
1886 | 90,853,744 | 3,072,971 | 3,523,324 | 463,549 | 346,055 | 427,193 |
1887 | 88,824,382 | 3,321,074 | 4,126,836 | 443,780 | 402,107 | 455,870 |
1888 | 83,225,733 | 3,115,008 | 5,101,167 | 668,859 | 552,298 | 628,800 |
1889 | 102,227,354 | 3,976,375 | 6,120,202 | 985,224 | 656,822 | 783,374 |
1890 | 102,817,077 | 4,150,599 | 8,287,024 | 1,030,415 | 898,894 | 1,087,617 |
1891 | 106,187,114 | 4,129,686 | 5,877,059 | 676,338 | 1,000,307 | 1,194,724 |
1892 | 118,180,912 | 4,313,307 | 6,625,525 | 816,272 | 869,600 | 1,033,377 |
1893 | 109,719,684 | 3,774,738 | 4,855,368 | 583,397 | 903,836 | 1,085,167 |
1894 | 144,295,154 | 4,827,016 | 2,434,295 | 226,183 | 1,025,243 | 1,194,545 |
1895 | 116,015,170 | 3,662,131 | 2,381,837 | 215,783 | 1,134,097 | 1,262,711 |
1896 | 129,151,624 | 4,391,848 | 2,941,821 | 346,197 | 1,103,362 | 1,251,993 |
1897 | 135,835,117 | 4,443,144 | 1,919,887 | 235,429 | 1,407,921 | 1,566,286 |
1898 | 149,385,815 | 4,645,804 | 1,045,980 | 136,120 | 1,551,773 | 1,698,750 |
1899 | 147,169,497 | 4,324,627 | 6,985,999 | 721,817 | 1,865,827 | 2,088,856 |
1900 | 146,706,486 | 4,749,196 | 9,529,847 | 1,034,014 | 1,844,831 | 2,123,881 |
1901 | 146,820,079 | 3,699,103 | 13,373,515 | 1,285,811 | 1,857,547 | 2,253,262 |
1902 | 160,419,023 | 3,354,563 | 5,865,562 | 786,548 | 2,138,557 | 2,718,763 |
1903 | 155,128,381 | 4,041,274 | 5,362,748 | 533,865 | 2,378,650 | 3,197,043 |
1904 | 144,647,376 | 4,673,826 | 3,775,978 | 392,346 | 1,912,979 | 2,793,599 |
1905 | 139,912,737 | 5,381,333 | 2,282,853 | 294,574 | 1,690,684 | 2,694,432 |
1906 | 154,384,568 | 6,765,655 | 1,006,825 | 139,474 | 2,025,507 | 2,877,031 |
1907 | 171,635,595 | 7,657,278 | 229,593 | 53,205 | 2,354,808 | 3,420,664 |
1908 | 162,518,481 | 5,332,781 | 1,114,332 | 143,223 | 2,120,303 | 3,188,515 |
Year. | Butter. | Cheese. | Phormium Fibre. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Quantity. | Value. | Quantity. | Value. | Quantity. | Value. | |
Cwt. | £ | Cwt. | £ | Tons. | £ | |
1859 | 859 | 5,588 | 1,067 | 4,296 | 77 | 1,593 |
1860 | 1,026 | 6,623 | 810 | 3,535 | 61 | 1,240 |
1861 | 25 | 126 | 404 | 1,844 | 2 | 43 |
1862 | Butter and cheese not separately given for years 1862 to 1865. The total export for this period was 617 cwt., value £2,976 | 13 | 261 | |||
1863 | 13 | 251 | ||||
1864 | 7 | 170 | ||||
1865 | 3 | 75 | ||||
1866 | 232 | 1,590 | 13 | 65 | 45 | 996 |
1867 | 38 | 192 | 90 | 362 | 126 | 4,256 |
1868 | 138 | 532 | 335 | 1,240 | 534 | 8,137 |
1869 | 2,705 | 14,679 | 2,331 | 8,040 | 2,028 | 45,245 |
1870 | 3,435 | 12,995 | 2,735 | 9,327 | 5,471 | 132,578 |
1871 | 4,342 | 12,426 | 1,619 | 4,023 | 4,248 | 90,611 |
1872 | 1,629 | 4,462 | 1,362 | 4,379 | 3,985 | 99,405 |
1873 | 722 | 2,342 | 1,993 | 6,625 | 6,454 | 143,799 |
1874 | 357 | 1,168 | 1,326 | 4,408 | 2,038 | 37,690 |
1875 | 104 | 660 | 442 | 1,862 | 639 | 11,742 |
1876 | 871 | 3,910 | 885 | 3,488 | 897 | 18,285 |
1877 | 5,206 | 23,458 | 4,999 | 16,713 | 1,053 | 18,826 |
1878 | 3,106 | 12,111 | 3,019 | 9,368 | 622 | 10,666 |
1879 | 339 | 1,631 | 172 | 628 | 445 | 7,874 |
1880 | 2,717 | 8,350 | 717 | 1,983 | 894 | 15,617 |
1881 | 2,426 | 8,496 | 3,056 | 6,112 | 1,308 | 26,285 |
1882 | 11,264 | 52,088 | 3,553 | 10,130 | 2,040 | 41,955 |
1883 | 8,869 | 42,020 | 2,519 | 6,892 | 2,013 | 36,761 |
1884 | 15,766 | 66,593 | 10,342 | 25,074 | 1,525 | 23,475 |
1885 | 24,923 | 102,387 | 15,245 | 35,742 | 1,063 | 16,316 |
1886 | 23,175 | 105,537 | 16,429 | 45,657 | 1,112 | 15,922 |
1887 | 17,018 | 54,921 | 23,913 | 54,562 | 1,578 | 25,094 |
1888 | 29,995 | 118,252 | 36,682 | 78,918 | 4,042 | 75,269 |
1889 | 37,955 | 146,840 | 26,558 | 67,105 | 17,084 | 361,182 |
1890 | 34,816 | 122,701 | 40,451 | 84,986 | 21,158 | 381,789 |
1891 | 39,430 | 150,258 | 39,770 | 86,675 | 15,809 | 281,514 |
1892 | 53,930 | 227,162 | 41,493 | 91,042 | 12,793 | 214,542 |
1893 | 58,149 | 254,645 | 46,201 | 99,626 | 12,587 | 219,375 |
1894 | 60,771 | 251,280 | 55,655 | 115,203 | 4,677 | 66,256 |
1895 | 57,964 | 227,601 | 76,743 | 150,909 | 1,806 | 21,040 |
1896 | 71,353 | 281,716 | 71,372 | 130,166 | 2,968 | 32,985 |
1897 | 99,002 | 402,605 | 77,683 | 150,517 | 2,769 | 30,674 |
1898 | 96,801 | 403,690 | 68,711 | 135,776 | 4,850 | 74,556 |
1899 | 136,086 | 571,799 | 69,440 | 141,818 | 10,371 | 184,411 |
1900 | 172,583 | 740,620 | 102,849 | 229,111 | 15,906 | 332,182 |
1901 | 201,591 | 882,406 | 104,294 | 238,685 | 10,171 | 195,728 |
1902 | 253,998 | 1,205,802 | 74,746 | 163,539 | 20,852 | 534,031 |
1903 | 285,106 | 1,318,067 | 74,780 | 194,998 | 22,652 | 595,684 |
1904 | 314,360 | 1,380,460 | 84,526 | 185,486 | 26,936 | 710,281 |
1905 | 305,722 | 1,408,557 | 88,562 | 205,171 | 27,877 | 696,467 |
1906 | 320,225 | 1,560,235 | 131,206 | 341,002 | 27,779 | 776,106 |
1907 | 328,441 | 1,615,345 | 236,833 | 662,355 | 28,547 | 832,068 |
1908 | 229,971 | 1,171,182 | 280,798 | 783,419 | 17,403 | 396,288 |
Year. | Gold. | Gum (Kauri). | Provisions Tallow, Timber, &c. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Quantity. | Value. | Quantity. | Value. | Value. | |
Oz. | £ | Tons. | £ | £ | |
1859 | 7,336 | 28,427 | 2,010 | 20,776 | 81,833 |
1860 | 4,538 | 17,585 | 1,046 | 9,851 | 52,795 |
1861 | 194,234 | 752,657 | 856 | 9,888 | 48,437 |
1862 | 410,862 | 1,591,389 | 1,103 | 11,107 | 77,835 |
1863 | 628,450 | 2,431,723 | 1,400 | 27,027 | 52,105 |
1864 | 480,171 | 1,857,847 | 2,228 | 60,590 | 59,089 |
1865 | 574,574 | 2,226,474 | 1,867 | 46,060 | 82,729 |
1866 | 735,376 | 2,844,517 | 2,535 | 70,572 | 116,901 |
1867 | 686,753 | 2,700,275 | 2,685 | 77,491 | 89,294 |
1868 | 637,474 | 2,504,326 | 2,690 | 72,493 | 51,361 |
1869 | 614,281 | 2,362,995 | 2,850 | 111,307 | 80,197 |
1870 | 544,880 | 2,157,585 | 4,391 | 175,074 | 212,044 |
1871 | 730,029 | 2,787,520 | 5,054 | 167,958 | 338,335 |
1872 | 445,370 | 1,730,992 | 4,811 | 154,167 | 396,976 |
1873 | 505,337 | 1,987,425 | 2,833 | 85,816 | 412,660 |
1874 | 376,388 | 1,505,331 | 2,568 | 79,986 | 397,762 |
1875 | 355,322 | 1,407,770 | 3,230 | 138,523 | 285,715 |
1876 | 318,367 | 1,268,559 | 2,888 | 109,234 | 351,731 |
1877 | 366,955 | 1,476,312 | 3,632 | 118,348 | 469,670 |
1878 | 311,437 | 1,244,190 | 3,445 | 132,975 | 573,735 |
1879 | 284,100 | 1,134,641 | 3,228 | 147,535 | 484,150 |
1880 | 303,215 | 1,220,263 | 4,725 | 242,817 | 544,973 |
1881 | 250,683 | 996,867 | 5,460 | 253,778 | 574,880 |
1882 | 230,893 | 921,664 | 5,533 | 260,369 | 921,290 |
1883 | 222,899 | 892,445 | 6,518 | 336,606 | 1,121,257 |
1884 | 246,392 | 988,953 | 6,393 | 342,151 | 1,116,799 |
1885 | 222,732 | 890,056 | 5,876 | 299,762 | 1,154,819 |
1886 | 235,578 | 939,648 | 4,920 | 257,653 | 1,058,552 |
1887 | 187,938 | 747,878 | 6,790 | 362,434 | 1,085,468 |
1888 | 229,608 | 914,309 | 8,482 | 380,933 | 1,274,780 |
1889 | 197,492 | 785,490 | 7,519 | 329,590 | 1,606,828 |
1890 | 187,641 | 751,360 | 7,438 | 378,563 | 1,440,731 |
1891 | 251,161 | 1,007,172 | 8,388 | 437,056 | 1,436,671 |
1892 | 237,393 | 951,963 | 8,705 | 517,678 | 1,200,525 |
1893 | 227,502 | 915,921 | 8,317 | 510,775 | 1,113,799 |
1894 | 221,614 | 887,865 | 8,338 | 404,567 | 1,112,233 |
1895 | 293,493 | 1,162,181 | 7,425 | 418,766 | 1,269,031 |
1896 | 263,694 | 1,041,428 | 7,126 | 431,323 | 1,269,680 |
1897 | 251,647 | 980,204 | 6,641 | 398,010 | 1,389,398 |
1898 | 280,175 | 1,080,691 | 9,905 | 586,767 | 1,562,834 |
1899 | 389,570 | 1,513,180 | 11,116 | 607,919 | 1,645,313 |
1900 | 373,614 | 1,439,602 | 10,159 | 622,293 | 1,784,350 |
1901 | 455,558 | 1,753,784 | 7,541 | 446,114 | 1,935,567 |
1902 | 507,852 | 1,951,426 | 7,430 | 450,223 | 2,333,704 |
1903 | 533,314 | 2,037,832 | 9,357 | 631,102 | 2,288,327 |
1904 | 520,323 | 1,987,501 | 9,203 | 501,817 | 1,976,471 |
1905 | 520,485 | 2,093,936 | 10,883 | 561,444 | 2,167,616 |
1906 | 563,843 | 2,270,904 | 9,154 | 522,486 | 2,587,453 |
1907 | 508,210 | 2,027,490 | 8,708 | 579,888 | 2,934,845 |
1908 | 506,381 | 2,004,799 | 5,530 | 372,798 | 2,501,525 |
Year. | Exports (the Produce of New Zealand). | Imports. | Coal-mines, Output from. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
Total Value. | Total Value. | From United States (included in previous Column). | ||
£ | £ | £ | Tons. | |
1859 | 521,308 | 1,551,030 | 5,945 | .. |
1860 | 549,133 | 1,548,333 | 18,474 | Prior to 1878, 709,931 |
1861 | 1,339,241 | 2,493,811 | 26,790 | |
1862 | 2,358,020 | 4,626,082 | 89,806 | |
1863 | 3,342,891 | 7,024,674 | 109,998 | |
1864 | 3,050,634 | 7,000,655 | 109,222 | |
1865 | 3,503,421 | 5,594,977 | 45,084 | |
1866 | 4,396,090 | 5,894,863 | 129,300 | |
1867 | 4,479,464 | 5,344,607 | 92,590 | |
1868 | 4,268,762 | 4,985,748 | 117,326 | |
1869 | 4,090,134 | 4,976,126 | 69,109 | |
1870 | 4,544,682 | 4,639,015 | 60,497 | |
1871 | 5,171,104 | 4,078,193 | 59,345 | |
1872 | 5,107,186 | 5,142,951 | 90,657 | |
1873 | 5,477,970 | 6,464,687 | 143,273 | .. |
1874 | 5,152,143 | 8,121,812 | 191,539 | .. |
1875 | 5,475,844 | 8,029,172 | 213,492 | .. |
1876 | 5,488,901 | 6,905,171 | 192,287 | .. |
1877 | 6,058,717 | 6,973,418 | 269,656 | .. |
1878 | 5,784,619 | 8,755,663 | 432,572 | 162,218 |
1879 | 5,563,455 | 8,374,585 | 438,399 | 231,218 |
1880 | 6,102,300 | 6,162,011 | 238,011 | 299,923 |
1881 | 5,762,250 | 7,457,045 | 343,645 | 337,262 |
1882 | 6,253,350 | 8,609,270 | 463,493 | 378,272 |
1883 | 6,855,244 | 7,974,038 | 419,250 | 421,764 |
1884 | 6,942,486 | 7,663,888 | 348,557 | 480,831 |
1885 | 6,591,911 | 7,479,921 | 401,532 | 511,063 |
1886 | 6,386,682 | 6,759,013 | 337,322 | 534,353 |
1887 | 6,551,081 | 6,245,515 | 298,736 | 558,620 |
1888 | 7,255,128 | 5,941,900 | 323,069 | 613,895 |
1889 | 9,042,008 | 6,308,863 | 342,436 | 586,445 |
1890 | 9,428,761 | 6,260,525 | 355,395 | 637,397 |
1891 | 9,400,094 | 6,503,849 | 361,795 | 668,794 |
1892 | 9,365,868 | 6,943,056 | 381,627 | 673,315 |
1893 | 8,557,443 | 6,911,515 | 379,378 | 691,548 |
1894 | 9,085,148 | 6,788,020 | 394,691 | 719,546 |
1895 | 8,390,153 | 6,400,129 | 394,233 | 726,654 |
1896 | 9,177,336 | 7,137,320 | 492,840 | 792,851 |
1897 | 9,596,267 | 8,055,223 | 628,044 | 840,713 |
1898 | 10,324,988 | 8,230,600 | 800,411 | 907,033 |
1899 | 11,799,740 | 8,739,633 | 775,309 | 975,234 |
1900 | 13,055,249 | 10,646,096 | 1,061,873 | 1,093,990 |
1901 | 12,690,460 | 11,817,915 | 1,415,260 | 1,227,638 |
1902 | 13,498,599 | 11,326,723 | 1,318,937 | 1,362,702 |
1903 | 14,838,192 | 12,788,675 | 1,441,358 | 1,420,193 |
1904 | 14,601,787 | 13,291,694 | 1,527,915 | 1,537,838 |
1905 | 15,503,530 | 12,828,857 | 1,438,501 | 1,585,756 |
1906 | 17,840,346 | 15,211,403 | 1,405,781 | 1,729,536 |
1907 | 19,783,138 | 17,302,861 | 1,425,596 | 1,831,009 |
1908 | 15,894,530 | 17,471,284 | 1,643,937 | 1,860,975 |
IV. - TRANSPORT. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Year. | Shipping. | ||
Inwards. | Outwards. | Registered Vessels belonging to New Zealand. | |
Tonnage. | Tonnage. | Gross Tonnage. | |
1859 | 136,580 | 120,392 | 7,883 |
1860 | 140,276 | 140,293 | 8,527 |
1861 | 197,986 | 205,350 | 9,144 |
1862 | 301,365 | 288,647 | 10,825 |
1863 | 419,935 | 394,665 | 15,189 |
1864 | 426,004 | 433,253 | 22,573 |
1865 | 295,625 | 283,020 | 24,484 |
1866 | 330,303 | 306,979 | 26,787 |
1867 | 309,568 | 308,169 | 23,240 |
1868 | 277,105 | 287,710 | 24,539 |
1869 | 250,731 | 247,764 | 25,990 |
1870 | 273,151 | 265,407 | 26,743 |
1871 | 274,643 | 265,618 | 27,107 |
1872 | 300,302 | 285,366 | 23,963 |
1873 | 289,297 | 281,847 | 30,035 |
1874 | 399,296 | 385,533 | 38,935 |
1875 | 416,727 | 417,820 | 42,025 |
1876 | 393,180 | 393,334 | 44,401 |
1877 | 388,568 | 400,609 | 42,479 |
1878 | 456,490 | 428,493 | 46,965 |
1879 | 473,940 | 475,752 | 64,457 |
1880 | 395,675 | 424,041 | 66,316 |
1881 | 420,134 | 413,487 | 72,387 |
1882 | 461,285 | 438,551 | 76,196 |
1883 | 494,926 | 507,565 | 84,903 |
1884 | 529,188 | 534,242 | 92,696 |
1885 | 519,700 | 513,000 | 95,887 |
1886 | 502,572 | 488,331 | 94,196 |
1887 | 489,754 | 493,583 | 94,027 |
1888 | 526,435 | 531,478 | 86,132 |
1889 | 602,634 | 593,252 | 87,411 |
1890 | 662,769 | 649,705 | 98,907 |
1891 | 618,515 | 625,807 | 102,068 |
1892 | 675,223 | 656,100 | 101,156 |
1893 | 615,604 | 642,466 | 100,388 |
1894 | 631,100 | 631,250 | 99,588 |
1895 | 672,951 | 648,946 | 100,988 |
1896 | 614,097 | 627,659 | 105,553 |
1897 | 686,899 | 675,333 | 119,713 |
1898 | 765,255 | 765,793 | 126,113 |
1899 | 811,183 | 807,866 | 129,583 |
1900 | 854,632 | 825,275 | 137,767 |
1901 | 1,063,274 | 1,075,906 | 143,183 |
1902 | 1,089,179 | 1,048,770 | 147,822 |
1903 | 1,102,064 | 1,113,165 | 150,909 |
1904 | 1,154,569 | 1,144,764 | 157,334 |
1905 | 1,139,410 | 1,141,552 | 170,957 |
1906 | 1,243,652 | 1,238,214 | 180,124 |
1907 | 1,254,266 | 1,225,382 | 197,001 |
1908 | 1,361,047 | 1,331,305 | 228,399 |
Year. | Government Railways. (Figures to 31st March following.) | Electric Telegraph. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Miles open for Traffic. | Miles under Construction. | Railway Receipts. | Miles of Line. | Number of Messages. | Cash and Cash Values, including Telephones. | |
£ | £ | |||||
1859 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1860 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1861 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1862 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1863 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1864 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1865 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1866 | .. | .. | .. | 699 | 48,231 | 9,114 |
1867 | .. | .. | .. | 714 | 87,436 | 14,295 |
1868 | .. | .. | .. | 1,471 | 134,647 | 26,224 |
1869 | .. | .. | .. | 1,611 | 173,746 | 32,649 |
1870 | .. | .. | .. | 1,887 | 238,195 | 27,422 |
1871 | .. | .. | .. | 2,015 | 369,085 | 37,203 |
1872 | .. | .. | .. | 2,312 | 491,205 | 44,669 |
1873 | 145 | 434 | .. | 2,389 | 637,941 | 55,195 |
1874 | 209 | 621 | 21,198 | 2,632 | 844,301 | 62,322 |
1875 | 542 | 464 | 72,073 | 3,156 | 993,323 | 74,420 |
1876 | 718 | 427 | 469,051 | 3,170 | 1,100,599 | 80,841 |
1877 | 1,052 | 251 | 569,898 | 3,307 | 1,182,955 | 85,589 |
1878 | 1,089 | 142 | 758,096 | 3,434 | 1,260,324 | 92,433 |
1879 | 1,171 | 284 | 762,572 | 3,512 | 1,448,943 | 112,351 |
1880 | 1,288 | 192 | 836,077 | 3,758 | 1,304,712 | 100,023 |
1881 | 1,333 | 187 | 892,026 | 3,824 | 1,438,772 | 101,566 |
1882 | 1,371 | 171 | 953,347 | 3,974 | 1,570,189 | 102,378 |
1883 | 1,404 | 224 | 961,304 | 4,074 | 1,599,400 | 102,958 |
1884 | 1,479 | 158 | 1,045,712 | 4,264 | 1,654,305 | 101,482 |
1885 | 1,613 | 179 | 1,047,418 | 4,463 | 1,774,273 | 112,778 |
1886 | 1,721 | 171 | 998,768 | 4,546 | 1,836,266 | 115,666 |
1887 | 1,753 | 169 | 994,843 | 4,646 | 1,835,394 | 116,211 |
1888 | 1,777 | 163 | 997,615 | 4,790 | 1,765,860 | 104,116 |
1889 | 1,809 | 176 | 1,095,569 | 4,874 | 1,802,987 | 106,462 |
1890 | 1,842 | 132 | 1,121,701 | 5,060 | 1,961,161 | 110,697 |
1891 | 1,869 | 170 | 1,115,432 | 5,349 | 1,968,264 | 117,634 |
1892 | 1,886 | 188 | 1,181,522 | 5,479 | 1,904,143 | 103,813 |
1893 | 1,948 | 148 | 1,172,792 | 5,513 | 2,069,791 | 112,466 |
1894 | 1,993 | 127 | 1,150,851 | 5,823 | 2,046,839 | 114,510 |
1895 | 2,014 | 114 | 1,183,041 | 6,245 | 2,124,211 | 123,112 |
1896 | 2,018 | 124 | 1,286,158 | 6,285 | 2,520,169 | 129,635 |
1897 | 2,055 | 92 | 1,376,008 | 6,484 | 2,696,233 | 136,221 |
1898 | 2,090 | 113 | 1,469,665 | 6,736 | 2,960,738 | 145,295 |
1899 | 2,104 | 111 | 1,623,891 | 6,910 | 3,469,631 | 162,945 |
1900 | 2,212 | 208 | 1,727,236 | 7,249 | 3,898,128 | 186,978 |
1901 | 2,235 | 212 | 1,874,586 | 7,469 | 4,167,981 | 207,476 |
1902 | 2,291 | 194 | 1,974,038 | 7,749 | 4,559,304 | 222,495 |
1903 | 2,328 | 175 | 2,180,641 | 7,779 | 4,965,197 | 237,564 |
1904 | 2,374 | 173 | 2,209,231 | 7,944 | 5,159,745 | 250,063 |
1905 | 2,407 | 222 | 2,349,704 | 8,355 | 5,640,219 | 273,911 |
1906 | 2,458 | 208 | 2,624,600 | 8,953 | 6,396,332 | 307,521 |
1907 | 2,474 | 255 | 2,761,938 | 9,656 | 7,042,923 | 344,251 |
1908 | 2,674 | 188 | 2,929,526 | 10,404 | 7,425,693 | 369,353 |
V.—ACCUMULATION. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Banks. (Average of Four Quarters.) | Savings-Banks (Post Office and private). | Post Office Money Orders issued. | ||||
Deposits. | Assets. | Liabilities. | Number of Depositors. | Balance to credit on 31st Dec. | Number. | Amount. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
1859 | 541,213 | 1,003,584 | 678,474 | 802 | 7,996 | .. | .. |
1860 | 644,521 | 992,082 | 801,588 | 1,104 | 12,450 | .. | .. |
1861 | 882,754 | 1,235,952 | 1,097,162 | 1,144 | 22,921 | .. | .. |
1862 | 1,596,446 | 2,691,117 | 2,092,497 | 1,496 | 29,768 | 1,410 | 6,590 |
1863 | 2,092,090 | 4,028,766 | 2,962,585 | 2,371 | 44,117 | 11,586 | 55,703 |
1864 | 2,480,303 | 5,063,458 | 3,343,172 | 4,669 | 94,248 | 16,591 | 78,556 |
1865 | 2,638,414 | 5,455,289 | 3,522,146 | 4,304 | 87,400 | 17,236 | 78,576 |
1866 | 3,097,473 | 5,891,532 | 4,010,110 | 4,513 | 91,863 | 22,710 | 108,779 |
1867 | 2,904,594 | 5,947,160 | 3,737,695 | 6,579 | 156,855 | 24,473 | 115,610 |
1868 | 3,102,727 | 5,734,745 | 3,838,220 | 8,121 | 243,615 | 25,854 | 118,211 |
1869 | 3,174,831 | 6,231,416 | 3,863,006 | 10,103 | 320,383 | 28,427 | 127,218 |
1870 | 3,127,769 | 6,315,354 | 3,819,670 | 12,137 | 388,804 | 31,864 | 140,454 |
1871 | 3,334,672 | 5,871,888 | 3,988,400 | 14,275 | 454,966 | 36,291 | 157,397 |
1872 | 3,919,838 | 5,429,747 | 4,628,819 | 17,289 | 597,002 | 44,660 | 191,009 |
1873 | 4,713,806 | 7,267,720 | 5,538,030 | 21,807 | 812,144 | 52,351 | 219,258 |
1874 | 5,564,434 | 9,954,216 | 6,490,504 | 27,215 | 943,753 | 62,712 | 263,164 |
1875 | 5,967,205 | 10,987,178 | 6,987,318 | 30,310 | 897,326 | 73,027 | 293,481 |
1876 | 6,238,471 | 11,776,070 | 7,221,399 | 32,577 | 905,146 | 80,255 | 310,268 |
1877 | 7,185,106 | 12,992,104 | 8,152,230 | 35,709 | 964,430 | 90,672 | 334,973 |
1878 | 8,960,369 | 15,393,630 | 10,031,009 | 39,926 | 1,043,204 | 101,017 | 368,255 |
1879 | 8,021,073 | 16,054,295 | 9,057,463 | 42,679 | 990,337 | 117,999 | 428,673 |
1880 | 8,538,935 | 14,220,275 | 9,550,177 | 47,462 | 1,148,992 | 135,648 | 465,405 |
1881 | 9,069,377 | 14,863,645 | 10,083,188 | 61,054 | 1,549,515 | 135,556 | 452,182 |
1882 | 8,945,346 | 17,162,234 | 10,015,273 | 68,358 | 1,832,047 | 148,162 | 499,368 |
1883 | 8,659,477 | 17,794,761 | 9,706,700 | 73,546 | 1,784,631 | 172,556 | 541,133 |
1884 | 9,643,214 | 18,442,139 | 10,691,599 | 79,514 | 1,926,759 | 186,052 | 572,666 |
1885 | 10,083,296 | 18,811,567 | 11,130,244 | 85,769 | 2,142,560 | 188,622 | 581,395 |
1886 | 10,579,711 | 19,041,827 | 11,603,194 | 91,296 | 2,133,861 | 155,680 | 547,755 |
1887 | 11,031,614 | 18,799,847 | 11,995,495 | 97,496 | 2,407,776 | 159,579 | 555,744 |
1888 | 11,155,778 | 18,709,444 | 12,108,353 | 103,046 | 2,691,693 | 162,387 | 555,996 |
1889 | 11,528,424 | 17,652,915 | 12,486,717 | 110,566 | 2,858,644 | 172,076 | 589,545 |
1890 | 12,368,610 | 17,735,259 | 13,356,598 | 118,344 | 3,137,023 | 176,427 | 602,077 |
1891 | 12,796,098 | 16,814,518 | 13,820,458 | 126,886 | 3,406,949 | 195,239 | 651,990 |
1892 | 13,587,062 | 17,558,168 | 14,623,335 | 135,827 | 3,580,544 | 199,438 | 694,847 |
1893 | 14,433,777 | 18,255,534 | 15,489,633 | 147,199 | 3,966,849 | 210,957 | 750,929 |
1894 | 13,927,217 | 17,746,421 | 14,930,791 | 154,405 | 4,066,594 | 222,678 | 776,783 |
1895 | 13,544,415 | 18,159,781 | 14,491,627 | 163,513 | 4,620,696 | 243,497 | 812,604 |
1896 | 14,490,827 | 16,900,199 | 15,520,431 | 175,173 | 5,065,864 | 269,566 | 902,160 |
1897 | 14,290,512 | 17,276,771 | 15,380,248 | 187,954 | 5,520,080 | 293,659 | 970,831 |
1898 | 14,143,229 | 17,013,404 | 15,299,058 | 199,464 | 5,746,887 | 318,370 | 1,029,241 |
1899 | 14,591,223 | 17,190,433 | 15,834,858 | 213,172 | 6,128,297 | 344,664 | 1,118,808 |
1900 | 15,570,610 | 17,314,535 | 16,964,582 | 228,883 | 6,665,344 | 369,834 | 1,214,853 |
1901 | 16,034,848 | 18,422,274 | 17,490,035 | 245,024 | 7,268,103 | 405,967 | 1,286,508 |
1902 | 17,231,767 | 18,999,180 | 18,701,063 | 261,948 | 7,876,877 | 367,207 | 1,277,059 |
1903 | 19,011,114 | 19,913,546 | 20,563,879 | 280,011 | 8,432,958 | 396,312 | 1,416,224 |
1904 | 19,074,960 | 20,893,096 | 20,643,359 | 297,569 | 8,839,307 | 407,783 | 1,476,887 |
1905 | 20,545,601 | 21,770,525 | 22,144,166 | 316,376 | 9,773,954 | 417,441 | 1,541,712 |
1906 | 22,422,243 | 23,829,933 | 24,143,008 | 341,114 | 11,170,025 | 439,020 | 1,686,232 |
1907 | 23,517,111 | 26,584,239 | 25,334,348 | 364,422 | 12,825,063 | 441,487 | 1,773,591 |
1908 | 21,821,753 | 29,098,567 | 23,611,903 | 388,945 | 13,512,266 | 488,084 | 2,050,684 |
Year. | Insurances in Force in the Government Life Insurance Department at End of Year. | Old-age Pensions, 31st March of following Year. | Friendly Societies from which Returns received. | Public Trust Office. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
No. of Policies. | Sums Assured and Bonuses. | No. of Pensions in Force. | Amount represented. | No. of Lodges, &c. | No. of Members. | Number of Estates. | Amount represented. | |
* From here figures are for year ended 31st March. | ||||||||
£ | £ | £ | ||||||
1859 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1860 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1861 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1862 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1863 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1864 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1865 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1866 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1867 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1868 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1869 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1870 | 59 | 30,250 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1871 | 454 | 200,611 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1872 | 1,689 | 625,421 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1873 | 2,634 | 995,986 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 257 | 17,500 |
1874 | 3,953 | 1,453,496 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 293 | 28,930 |
1875 | 4,989 | 1,836,859 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 347 | 42,163 |
1876 | 6,153 | 2,282,129 | .. | .. | 89 | 8,560 | 412 | 59,720 |
1877 | 7,149 | 2,716,907 | .. | .. | 88 | 8,828 | 575 | 67,675 |
1878 | 8,711 | 3,251,220 | .. | .. | 110 | 9,759 | 627 | 73,940 |
1879 | 10,223 | 3,726,330 | .. | .. | 138 | 13,165 | 713 | 96,315 |
1880 | 11,656 | 4,171,504 | .. | .. | 179 | 14,484 | 770 | 117,980 |
1881 | 12,411 | 4,471,182 | .. | .. | 272 | 18,634 | 836 | 150,750 |
1882 | 15,892 | 5,273,164 | .. | .. | 273 | 18,700 | 911 | 204,545 |
1883 | 19,917 | 5,992,111 | .. | .. | 275 | 18,848 | 1,024 | 317,680 |
1884 | 21,003 | 6,224,571 | .. | .. | 281 | 21,144 | 1,082 | 392,315 |
1885 | 23,218 | 6,552,242 | .. | .. | 302 | 22,794 | 1,190 | 457,620 |
1886 | 24,715 | 7,053,276 | .. | .. | 290 | 21,679 | 1,293 | 576,010 |
1887 | 25,439 | 7,136,944 | .. | .. | 347 | 24,928 | 1,304 | 715,860 |
1888 | 26,168 | 7,362,488 | .. | .. | 353 | 24,938 | 1,483 | 954,675 |
1889 | 27,218 | 7,600,537 | .. | .. | 365 | 26,013 | 1,561 | 1,130,960 |
1890 | 28,102 | 7,807,792 | .. | .. | 357 | 26,379 | 1,678 | 1,240,097 |
1891 | 29,226 | 8,390,803 | .. | .. | 364 | 27,372 | 1,825 | 1,252,625 |
1892 | 30,316 | 8,580,817 | .. | .. | 379 | 28,754 | 1,912 | 1,284,745 |
1893 | 31,709 | 8,821,255 | .. | .. | 372 | 29,763 | 2,022 | 1,450,918 |
1894 | 32,907 | 9,232,543 | .. | .. | 369 | 29,963 | * | * |
1895 | 33,968 | 9,345,229 | .. | .. | 376 | 30,905 | 2,086 | 1,562,269 |
1896 | 34,772 | 9,415,693 | .. | .. | 392 | 31,825 | 2,236 | 1,806,953 |
1897 | 36,174 | 9,857,010 | .. | .. | 388 | 32,670 | 2,334 | 1,898,163 |
1898 | 37,848 | 10,124,227 | 7,443 | 128,082 | 410 | 35,501 | 2,413 | 1,950,314 |
1899 | 39,366 | 10,341,702 | 11,285 | 193,718 | 433 | 38,202 | 2,491 | 2,110,316 |
1900 | 40,368 | 10,639,978 | 12,405 | 211,965 | 444 | 40,257 | 2,667 | 2,192,594 |
1901 | 41,291 | 10,627,263 | 12,776 | 217,192 | 445 | 41,236 | 2,898 | 2,326,954 |
1902 | 42,406 | 11,024,734 | 12,481 | 211,595 | 462 | 43,408 | 3,049 | 2,467,614 |
1903 | 43,116 | 11,111,807 | 11,926 | 200,915 | 465 | 45,255 | 3,314 | 2,898,360 |
1904 | 44,194 | 11,261,080 | 11,770 | 199,081 | 479 | 47,302 | 3,470 | 3,386,124 |
1905 | 45,137 | 11,725,977 | 12,582 | 313,018 | 501 | 51,103 | 3,684 | 3,840,339 |
1906 | 45,981 | 11,851,491 | 13,257 | 326,084 | 535 | 53,759 | 3,977 | 4,303,680 |
1907 | 46,945 | 11,980,123 | 13,569 | 333,340 | 552 | 56,817 | 4,276 | 4,969,100 |
1908 | 47,033 | 12,024,699 | 14,396 | 353,343 | 539 | 58,517 | 4,776 | 5,531,658 |
VI.—PUBLIC INDEBTEDNESS. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Year. | Public Debt: Debentures and Stock in Circulation. (Prior to 1880 the figures are for Calendar Years.) | Debt of Local Bodies (excluding Government Loans). | Year. |
* There was in March, 1909, an accrued sinking fund amounting to £3,156,989, leaving a net indebtedness of £67,781,545. † There was in March, 1908, an accrued sinking fund amounting to £1,188,982, leaving a net indebtedness of £11,343,352. | |||
£ | £ | ||
31st December, 1859 | .. | .. | 31st December, 1859 |
” 1860 | .. | .. | ” 1860 |
” 1861 | .. | .. | ” 1861 |
” 1862 | 836,000 | .. | ” 1862 |
” 1863 | 1,289,750 | .. | ” 1863 |
” 1864 | 2,219,450 | .. | ” 1864 |
” 1865 | 4,368,681 | .. | ” 1865 |
” 1866 | 5,435,728 | .. | ” 1866 |
” 1867 | 5,781,193 | .. | ” 1867 |
” 1868 | 7,182,743 | .. | ” 1868 |
” 1869 | 7,360,616 | .. | ” 1869 |
” 1870 | 7,841,891 | .. | ” 1870 |
” 1871 | 8,900,991 | .. | ” 1871 |
” 1872 | 9,985,386 | .. | ” 1872 |
” 1873 | 10,913,936 | .. | ” 1873 |
” 1874 | 13,366,936 | .. | ” 1874 |
” 1875 | 17,400,031 | .. | ” 1875 |
” 1876 | 18,678,111 | .. | ” 1876 |
” 1877 | 20,691,111 | .. | ” 1877 |
” 1878 | 22,608,311 | .. | ” 1878 |
” 1879 | 23,958,311 | .. | ” 1879 |
31st March, 1881 | 28,185,711 | 3,039,807 | 31st March, 1881 |
” 1882 | 28,479,111 | 3,277,584 | ” 1882 |
” 1883 | 29,445,011 | 3,540,046 | ” 1883 |
” 1884 | 31,071,582 | 3,962,330 | ” 1884 |
” 1885 | 32,195,422 | 4,313,223 | ” 1885 |
” 1886 | 33,880,722 | 4,943,270 | ” 1886 |
” 1887 | 35,741,653 | 5,620,747 | ” 1887 |
” 1889 | 38,375,050 | 5,892,050 | ” 1889 |
” 1890 | 38,667,950 | 5,978,059 | ” 1890 |
” 1891 | 38,830,350 | 6,042,693 | ” 1891 |
” 1892 | 38,713,068 | 6,081,934 | ” 1892 |
” 1893 | 39,257,840 | 6,203,869 | ” 1893 |
” 1894 | 39,826,415 | 6,614,824 | ” 1894 |
” 1895 | 40,386,964 | 6,685,510 | ” 1895 |
” 1896 | 43,050,780 | 6,737,578 | ” 1896 |
” 1897 | 44,366,618 | 6,793,398 | ” 1897 |
” 1898 | 44,963,424 | 6,834,361 | ” 1898 |
” 1899 | 46,938,006 | 6,963,254 | ” 1899 |
” 1900 | 47,874,452 | 7,057,350 | ” 1900 |
” 1901 | 49,591,245 | 7,563,069 | ” 1901 |
” 1902 | 52,966,447 | 7,839,695 | ” 1902 |
” 1903 | 55,899,019 | 8,217,196 | ” 1903 |
” 1904 | 57,522,215 | 8,898,910 | ” 1904 |
” 1905 | 59,912,000 | 10,018,242 | ” 1905 |
” 1906 | 62,191,040 | 10,718,051 | ” 1906 |
” 1907 | 64,179,040 | 11,616,048 | ” 1907 |
” 1908 | 66,453,897 | 12,532,334† | ” 1908 |
” 1909 | 70,938,534* | .. | ” 1909 |
VII.—EDUCATION. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Scholars at Primary Schools. | Scholars at Secondary or High Schools. | Scholars at Private Schools. | New Zealand University Graduates (Direct Degrees). |
* In addition to these there were in December, 1908, 4,217 children attending the Native Schools, nearly all maintained by the Government, and 927 at Industrial Schools and Orphanages. † Including 2,142 scholars attending District High Schools, and 2,000 secondary pupils attending Technical Day Schools. NOTE.—Statistics of schools and scholars not being complete for years prior to 1874, no figures are entered. | ||||
1859 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1860 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1861 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1862 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1863 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1864 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1865 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1866 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1867 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1868 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1869 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1870 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1871 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1872 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1873 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1874 | 38,215 | .. | 8,237 | .. |
1875 | 45,562 | .. | 7,316 | .. |
1876 | 51,964 | 654 | 9,357 | .. |
1877 | 56,239 | 716 | 9,992 | .. |
1878 | 65,040 | 868 | 9,206 | .. |
1879 | 75,556 | 1,417 | 10,234 | .. |
1880 | 82,401 | 1,631 | 11,238 | .. |
1881 | 83,560 | 1,819 | 9,987 | .. |
1882 | 87,179 | 1,899 | 10,002 | .. |
1883 | 92,476 | 2,384 | 11,255 | .. |
1884 | 97,238 | 2,642 | 12,203 | .. |
1885 | 102,407 | 2,659 | 11,989 | 103 |
1886 | 106,328 | 2,358 | 12,497 | 117 |
1887 | 110,919 | 2,242 | 13,417 | 145 |
1888 | 112,685 | 2,120 | 13,893 | 168 |
1889 | 115,456 | 2,147 | 13,458 | 199 |
1890 | 117,912 | 2,117 | 13,626 | 230 |
1891 | 119,523 | 2,205 | 14,142 | 279 |
1892 | 122,620 | 2,262 | 14,456 | 323 |
1893 | 124,690 | 2,251 | 14,922 | 366 |
1894 | 127,300 | 2,454 | 14,627 | 410 |
1895 | 129,856 | 2,525 | 14,659 | 464 |
1896 | 131,037 | 2,614 | 13,947 | 501 |
1897 | 132,197 | 2,709 | 14,447 | 546 |
1898 | 131,621 | 2,706 | 14,782 | 603 |
1899 | 131,315 | 2,723 | 15,295 | 641 |
1900 | 130,724 | 2,792 | 15,555 | 699 |
1901 | 131,351 | 2,899 | 15,344 | 757 |
1902 | 132,262 | 3,072 | 15,624 | 814 |
1903 | 133,568 | 3,722 | 15,609 | 869 |
1904 | 135,475 | 4,038 | 16,378 | 929 |
1905 | 137,623 | 4,060 | 16,639 | 992 |
1906 | 139,302 | 4,270 | 17,131 | 1,083 |
1907 | 141,071 | 4,196 | 18,088 | 1,157 |
1908 | 147,428* | 8,469† | 18,367 | 1,252 |
Year. | No. of Totalisator Licenses issued for Meetings held during Financial Year. | Days. | Percentage paid to Treasury. | Total Amount Invested by the Public. |
---|---|---|---|---|
N.B.—The years used for purposes of the table are financial years, not the racing years. This accounts for the number of licenses issued in some of the periods being over the legal limit for one year. | ||||
£ | £ | |||
1889-90 | 187 | 241 | .. | .. |
1890-91 | 219 | 278 | .. | .. |
1891-92 | 234 | 300 | 7,591 | 506,078 |
1892-93 | 240 | 307 | 10,800 | 720,029 |
1893-94 | 247 | 318 | 10,375 | 691,673 |
1894-95 | 207 | 268 | 10,446 | 696,456 |
1895-96 | 170 | 256 | 11,156 | 743,763 |
1896-97 | 158 | 250 | 11,911 | 794,096 |
1897-98 | 155 | 268 | 13,297 | 886,567 |
1898-99 | 144 | 250 | 13,695 | 912,969 |
1899-1900 | 154 | 278 | 15,983 | 1,065,580 |
1900-1 | 153 | 278 | 17,541 | 1,168,732 |
1901-2 | 165 | 309 | 19,040 | 1,275,813 |
1902-3 | 148 | 276 | 19,734 | 1,274,102 |
1903-4 | 151 | 282 | 20,486 | 1,357,263 |
1904-5 | 156 | 294 | 21,571 | 1,437,431 |
1905-6 | 158 | 298 | 22,898 | 1,555,638 |
1906-7 | 159 | 303 | 27,651 | 1,837,095 |
1907-8 | 152 | 292 | 29,996 | 1,999,757 |
1908-9 | 157 | 307 | 27,964 | 1,834,333 |
Table of Contents
Table of Contents
THE Crown lands of New Zealand are administered under “The Land Act, 1908,” and “The Land for Settlements Act, 1908,” together with the regulations made thereunder.
The distinguishing features of the present leasehold system involve the principle of State ownership of the soil, with a tenant right to recurrent terms of lease by the occupier. Between 1892 and 1907 a very large proportion of the Crown lands were disposed of on lease for 999 years. The rentals were based on the assessed value of the land at the time of disposal, without increase or recurring valuations, and gave a fixity of tenure practically equal to freehold, and which, like freehold, necessarily carried with it the power of sale, sub-lease, mortgage, or disposition by will. At the same time the improvements made in the soil by cultivation, &c., were secured to the tenant should he from any cause be obliged to forfeit or surrender his lease. This tenure was amended by “The Land Laws Amendment Act, 1907,” which substituted a lease for sixty-six years (in the case of ordinary Crown lands) and thirty-three years (in the case of settlement lands), with a perpetual right of renewal for further successive terms. The former Acts of 1892, 1893, 1895, and 1907 are now consolidated in “The Land Act, 1908.”
When it is taken into consideration that, with few exceptions, the Crown lands are, in their prairie condition, incapable of immediate profitable use, the advantage to the settler of setting free his capital to develop the capabilities of the soil, rather than having to expend it in the purchase of a freehold, is very apparent.
The values placed on the Crown lands are, as a rule, low, for the State does not so much seek to raise a revenue directly therefrom as to encourage the occupation of the lands by the people; this occupation secures an indirect increased revenue, besides the other advantages resulting from a numerous rural population.
Again, underlying the whole of the New Zealand land system a further application of the principle of “the land for the people”—viz., the restriction in area which any man may hold. This subject has been forced upon the attention of the Legislature by defects in former systems, under which one individual with means at his command could appropriate large areas,-to the exclusion of his less wealthy fellow-settler. Under existing conditions, where the price at which land is offered is definitely fixed, and where choice of selection is by ballot, every would-be settler has the same chance, and may hold under the Crown an equal area of land, except that by “The Land Act, 1908,” preference is given to “landless,” “married,” and “previously unsuccessful” applicants. The quantity that a selector may hold is so fixed as to encourage the class of moderate farmers, for up to the statutory limit the amount he may select is left almost entirely to himself. The Act defines the amount of land any one may hold at 640 acres of first-class land, 2,000 acres of second-class land, or 5,000 acres of third-class land. These limits apply to lands which are thrown open for optional selection, but in some cases, where the quality of the land is very good and the selectors many, the limit may by regulation be made smaller.
Part XIII of “The Land Act, 1908,” deals with the limitation of area to be held by private persons, and tends to prevent the aggregation of estates of lands which may hereafter be acquired from the Crown. It distinctly limits such holdings to 5,000 acres, and gives power to inflict penalties for any evasion of the Act.
In addition to the many advantages offered by the renewable-lease tenure, the Land Act provides others, to meet the wants of different classes. The general rule is that ordinary Crown land thrown open for optional selection is offered to the public under three different tenures, the choice of which is left to the would-be settler.
The three tenures are:—
Cash, in which one-fifth of the purchase-money is paid down at once, and the remainder within thirty days. The final title is not given until certain improvements have been made on the land.
Lease with a purchasing clause, at a 5-per-cent. rental on the value of the land; the lease being for twenty-five years, with the right to purchase at the original upset price at any time after the first ten years and within twenty-five years, or to convert into a renewable lease.
Renewable lease, at a rental of 4 per cent. on the capital value, the lease being for sixty-six years with perpetual right of renewal.
“Settlement” lands are opened only on renewable lease, the term being for thirty-three years instead of sixty-six years, and the rental 4 1/2 per cent. on capital value.
“The Land Act, 1908,” provides for a special class of settlement called small-farm associations, which found favour with the public to a very considerable extent during the first three years after the Act of 1892 came into force, but is now superseded to a large extent by the improved - farm settlement system. The small-farm association system provides that, where not less than twelve individuals have associated themselves together for mutual help, such an association can, with the approval of the Minister of Lands, select a block of land of not more than 11,000 acres, but there must be a selector to each 200 acres in the block. The extreme limit that one person may hold is fixed at 320 acres. Settlements of this class were formerly held on lease in perpetuity, in a similar way to lands under the same tenure when thrown open for optional selection, but this is now superseded by the renewable-lease tenure. The conditions of residence and improvement are the same. The system offers many advantages to the settler, so long as the blocks of land are judiciously chosen, having regard to quality of land, access, markets, and the probability of employment being obtained in the neighbourhood. In the eagerness to obtain lands on such easy terms these points have, in the past, not received sufficient attention by some of the associations, and in consequence they are not all successful. At present only a very small proportion of the remaining Crown lands is suitable for selection in this manner.
Under “The Land Act, 1885,” there was a somewhat similar system, but it allowed of the acquisition of the freehold. This was taken advantage of to a considerable extent by selectors under that Act.
The village-settlement system of New Zealand has excited much inquiry. This system provides for the setting apart and offering for optional selection of allotments of one acre in area or under, and for the opening under the renewable-lease tenure (formerly lease in perpetuity) of small farms between 1 and 100 acres in area. These settlements were designed to enable labourers to obtain homes for themselves and families in the immediate vicinity of their work, and gave bushmen, workers on the roads and railways, &c., an excellent chance of securing a holding upon which they could live, and which they could improve in their spare time. There has not been any great extension of this system in recent years.
The improved-farm settlement system was first begun in order to find work for the unemployed. Considerable areas of forest-clad Crown lands were set aside, and small contracts for the clearing, burning, and sowing these with grass were let to the men to whom it was intended to allot them. In most cases the farms are selected or balloted for in their primitive state, and the settler is for a time paid for the improvements he makes, or, in other words, the cost of converting forest lands into grass lands is advanced from time to time by the Government. In other cases a piece of forest land is taken in hand, and men are employed at fixed rates in felling, burning, and grassing. When so much grass is laid down as will give a good start, the land is opened for selection in sections of 50 to 200 acres and balloted for among the applicants. The farms are let on lease with a purchasing clause or on renewable lease (formerly lease in perpetuity) at a rental sufficient to cover the cost of clearing, &c, together with a fair rental of the land.
The size of holdings averages about 120 acres.
Full details as to the various tenures now in force, and the conditions to be complied with by selectors of Crown land, are given in the following pages.
The Crown lands are administered, under the authority of “The Land Act, 1908,” by the Hon. the Minister of Lands at Wellington, his executive officer being the Under-Secretary of Lands, who is the permanent head of the Department of Lands and Survey. For convenience New Zealand is divided into ten land districts, each being under the local direction of a Commissioner of Crown Lands and a Land Board. The Commissioner's office is known as the principal land office, and in some of the larger districts there are one or more local land offices. It is with these land offices the selector has to transact all business, from the first consultation of the maps to the final receipt of the Crown title.
A Land Board consists of five members, of whom the Commissioner of Crown Lands for the district is ex officio chairman, three members nominated by the Governor, and one member elected by the Crown tenants of the district.
The names of the land districts and of the towns where each principal office is situated are, beginning with the most northerly and taking them geographically, as under:—
Land District. | Town where Principal Land Office is situated. |
---|---|
Auckland | Auckland. |
Taranaki | New Plymouth. |
Hawke's Bay | Napier. |
Wellington | Wellington. |
Nelson | Nelson. |
Marlborough | Blenheim. |
Westland | Hokitika. |
Canterbury | Christchurch. |
Otago | Dunedin. |
Southland | Invercargill. |
Crown lands are divided into three classes:—
Town and village lands, the upset prices of which are, respectively, not less than £20 and £3 per acre; such lands are sold by auction, or leased for ten or thirty-three years at a rent of 5 per cent. on the value of the land:
Suburban lands, the upset price of which may not be less than £2 an acre; these lands are also sold by auction, or leased as aforesaid:
Rural lands, which may be disposed of at not less than £1 per acre for first-class, 10s. an acre for second-class lands., and 2s. 6d. an acre for third-class lands; such lands may be sold or leased by auction, or sold or leased on application.
No rural section may be larger than 640 acres in extent if first-class land, 2,000 acres if second-class land, or 5,000 acres if third-class land, whether offered by auction or application.
Every applicant must be at the age of seventeen years and upwards, and apply for Crown land solely for his own use and benefit, and not directly or indirectly for the use or benefit of any other person, whilst, including the land he applies for, he is not to be the owner, holder, or occupier under any tenure of more than one year's duration, either severally or jointly or in common with any other person or persons, of any land anywhere in New Zealand exceeding in the whole 5,000 acres of land computed as follows:—
Every acre of first-class land is reckoned as 7 1/2 acres;
Every acre of second-class land is reckoned as 2 1/2 acres;
Every acre of third-class land is reckoned as 1 acre.
In cases where a ballot is required those applicants who are landless have preference over those who are not, and the decision of the Board as to which of the applicants are landless is final and conclusive. An applicant is deemed landless if he does not hold under any tenure such area of land, whether Crown land or not, as is in the opinion of the Board sufficient for the maintenance of himself and his family. In the case of a husband and wife (except when they are judicially separated), if either of them is not landless, neither of them shall be deemed to be landless.
The Board may also, with the approval of the Minister, on the opening of any land for public selection, set apart not more than one-third of such land as allotments in respect of which preference at any ballot shall be given to applicants who are landless, and who belong to any of the following classes:—
Married men with children:
Widowers with children:
Widows with children:
Married woman with children and judicially separated from their husbands..
And all such applicants shall rank equally with each other.
The Board may, in addition, with the approval of the Minister, on the opening of any land for public selection, set apart certain allotments in respect of which preference at any ballot shall be given to applicants who are landless, and have within the previous two years competed at least twice unsuccessfully at any other land-ballot, whether under “The Land Act, 1908,” or under “The Land for Settlements Act, 1908.”
The decision of the Board as to the rejection or preference of any applicant shall be final and conclusive.
Before taking a ballot or otherwise disposing of applications for land the Board may, in such manner as it thinks fit, inquire into all matters affecting an applicant's suitability or his right of preference, and may reject any applicant who refuses or fails to answer any inquiries as to such matters to the satisfaction of the Board.
Every person who in future is successful in any land-ballot, and subsequently transfers or subleases his land, shall be disqualified for the period of five years after the date of such disposition from taking part in any other land-ballot.
Crown lands may be acquired as follows:—
By auction, after survey, in which case one-fifth of the price is paid down at the time of sale, the balance within thirty days:
By application, after the lands have been notified as open for selection, in which case the applicant fills up a form (to be obtained at any of the Land Offices) and makes the declaration and undertaking required by the particular system he wishes to select under.
Under special conditions, e.g., the Land Board, with the Minister's consent, may sell small areas of Crown lands under 5 acres in extent to religious bodies, or to owners of dairy-factories, cheese-factories, or creameries, also as sites for fruit-preserving works, without the applicants having to go to public competition, but no land can be so sold at a less price than £1 per acre.
All applications, whether for surveyed or unsurveyed lands, are deemed to be simultaneous if made on the same day, and, if there be more than one applicant for the same land, the right of selection is determined by ballot.
Lands thrown open for application may be either surveyed or unsurveyed, and those not selected the first day remain open.
Lands for selection are notified as open for application on and after a stated day, and, at the option of the applicant, may be obtained on any of the three following tenures: (a) Freehold; (b) occupation with the right of purchase; (c) renewable lease.
If the land is surveyed, one-fifth of the price is to be paid down when the application is granted, and the balance within thirty days; or, if the land is not completely surveyed, the survey fee is deposited when the application is agreed to, and goes towards the purchase of the land; the balance must be paid within thirty days of notice that the survey is completed.
A certificate of occupation will issue to the purchaser on final payment, which will be exchanged for a Crown title so soon as the Board is satisfied that the following improvements have been completed, viz.—on first-class lands, up to £1 per acre; and on second-class lands, 10s. per acre. These improvements must be effected within seven years from the date of purchase.
Lands selected on this tenure are held under a license for twenty-five years. At any time subsequent to the first ten years, and before the expiration of the license, after having resided and made the improvements hereinafter described, the licensee can, on payment of the upset price of the land, acquire the freehold. If the land be not purchased, the license may be exchanged for a renewable lease.
The rent is 5 per cent. on the cash price of the land; a half-year's rent has to be paid at the time the application is approved, if surveyed land, which represents the half-year's rent due in advance on the 1st day of January or July following the selection. If the land is unsurveyed, the cost of survey is to be paid, and is credited to the selector as so much rent paid in advance, counted from the 1st day of January or July following thirty days' notice of the completion of survey.
By “The Land Act, 1908” (section 116), the Commissioner of Crown Lands and Receiver of Land Revenue may, in their discretion, grant to any Crown tenant who is not in arrears with his rent a rebate not exceeding one-tenth of the instalment of rent paid within one month after the day appointed for its payment. This provision reduces the amount of rent payable by a licensee under this tenure to 4 1/2 per cent. per annum, if paid promptly.
Residence and improvement of the land are compulsory, as hereinafter described.
Lands selected on this tenure are leased for sixty-six years, with a perpetual right of renewal for further terms of sixty-six years, subject to revaluation at the end of each term, and to the conditions of residence and improvements described below. The rental is 4 per cent. on the cash price of the land, and applications are dealt with in the same way as under the previous tenure (b), but there is at no time a right to purchase the freehold.
Two or more persons may make a joint application to hold as tenants in common under either of the two last-named tenures.
The same concession as to rebate of rent for prompt payment applies as in the previous tenure—viz., a rebate up to 10 per cent.
If in any land district the Land Board deems any Crown land (from its inferior soil or inaccessibility) not likely to be immediately productive, they may, with the consent of the Minister, allow the tenants to occupy the land rent-free up to the first ten years of the sixty-six years' lease.
Under the two last-mentioned tenures, the conditions as to residence and improvements are:—
RESIDENCE—
Must commence on bush or swamp lands within four years, and in open or partly open land within one year, from the date of selection:
Must be continuous for six years on bush or swamp land, and for seven years on open or partly open land, on lands occupied with a right of purchase:
Must be continuous for a term of ten years on renewable-lease lands. The Board has power to dispense with residence in certain cases, such as where the selector is residing on adjacent lands, or is a youth or unmarried woman living with parents, and in a few other cases.
Residence implies the erection of a habitable house to be approved of by the Board.
The Governor has power to set apart certain areas of and which may be selected by persons who for a certain number of years may be represented by registered substitutes such as a near relation who shall reside upon it, in their place, and make the requisite improvements, subject to special regulations which the Governor shall lay down. It is especially enacted that these regulations shall not come into force until approved by both branches of the Legislature.
IMPROVEMENTS which must be made are as follows:—
The holdings must be improved to an amount equal to 10 per cent. of the value of the land within one year from the date of the license or lease; within two years must be improved to the amount of another 10 per cent.; within six years must be improved to the value of another 10 per cent., making 30 per cent. in all within the six years. In addition to the above, the land must be further improved to the value of £1 for every acre of first-class lands, 10s. for every acre of second-class lands, and 2s. 6d. for every acre of third-class lands.
Improvements may consist of reclamation from swamps, clearing of bush, planting with trees or hedges, cultivation of gardens, fencing, draining, making roads, wells, water-tanks, water-races, sheep-dips, embankments or protective works, or in any way improving the character or fertility of the soil; or the erection of any building, &c; and cultivation includes the clearing of land for cropping, or clearing and ploughing for laying down with artificial grasses, &c.
No lessee or licensee of Crown lands is entitled to transfer his interest therein, or to sublease his land, until he has resided continuously thereon for at least two years, and then only with the consent of the Minister and recommendation of the Land Board. But when by reason of special or unforeseen circumstance such disposition becomes, in the opinion of the Minister and Board, desirable, it may be permitted, although no such residence has taken place. This restriction does not apply to lessees of pastoral runs.
A Crown tenant may, however, mortgage his holding without the above consent (in the case of ordinary Crown lands), but must obtain consent during the first five years of his tenancy in the case of settlement lands.
Every transferee or sublessee must make the same declaration as the original selector of the holding.
This tenure was created by “The Land Act, 1892,” and repealed by “The Land Laws Amendment Act, 1907.” It provided for a lease of 999 years, with no right of renewal, and no power for the lessee to acquire the freehold of his holding, whilst the rental was fixed at 4 per cent. on the prairie value of the land. No new leases under this tenure can now be granted, but existing leases are unaffected, save by the following amendments:—
A lessee can pay off up to 90 per cent. of the capital value of his land in sums of £10 at a time. By this means a settler may gradually reduce the rent he has to pay by saving his earnings in the prosperous seasons, and thus be better able to meet the losses which bad seasons may entail. So soon as he has paid up 33 per cent. of the capital value he is freed from all other covenants of his lease except the payment of rent and residence, and, as the Land for Settlements Fund will benefit by all these payments (to be used for the purchase of further estates), the moneys which paid into this fund will probably be large. In order that the territorial revenue shall not suffer to any appreciable amount by the payments made to Capital Account, it is to be credited with 4 per cent. on the total accounts so paid off.
Any holder of a lease in perpetuity may exchange his present lease for a renewable lease, and the lessee has the choice of electing whether the new rental shall be based upon the original capital value at time of selection or the present-day value (excluding the value of the improvements, which belong to the selector).
Lessees-in-perpetuity may also purchase the fee-simple of the land comprised within the leases at present-day value, determined by arbitration, but giving to the lessee the value of all his own improvements. Regulations under this section were published in the Gazette of 11th March, 1909.
Under the existing regulations any number of persons, not less than twelve, may select and apply for a block of land of not less than 1,000 acres or more than 11,000 acres in extent, but the number of members must be such that there shall be one for every 200 acres in the block, and no one can hold more than 320 acres, except in swamp lands, where the area may be 500 acres.
The capital value of lands within a special settlement is fixed after survey by special valuation, but may not be less than 10s. an acre; the rental is not less than 4 per cent. on the capital value, and the tenure is a renewable lease.
Residence, occupation, and improvements are generally the same as already described, and applications have to be made in manner prescribed by regulations.
The holders of mining district land-occupation leases for twenty-one years have the right of exchanging them for renewable sixty-six years' leases, and such an exchange will enable the lessees to apply for an increased area. The holders of pastoral lands in mining districts under special regulations, have also the right, under certain conditions, to exchange their leases for renewable sixty-six years' leases with all their privileges.
Special regulations are in force for this class of settlement, which should be applied for, but briefly the terms are as follow: Applicants are selected by the Commissioner of Crown Lands, preference being given to married men. The areas of the farms may vary from 10 acres to 200 acres, according to locality; no settler can select more than one farm. Contracts are made with the settler to fell the forest, burn it, and sow with grass-seed up to 100 acres, the cost being paid by the Government, and £10 may be advanced to a single man and £30 to a married man to help to build a house. The rates allowed for felling are those current in the district. The land is then leased for twenty-five years (with right of purchase) at a rental of 5 per cent., or for sixty-six years (without right of purchase) at a rental of 4 per cent. on the unimproved capital value, plus the actual cost of the felling and grassing.
Residence for the first ten years is compulsory, and improvements must be made in terms of sections 162–164 of “The Land Act, 1908.” (See ante.)
Village settlements are disposed of under regulations made from time to time by the Governor, but the main features are as follow—
Such settlements may be divided into:—
Village allotments not exceeding 1 acre each, which are disposed of either by auction among the applicants or by application, as already described, with option of tenure, the cash price being not less than £3 per allotment:
Homestead allotments not exceeding 100 acres each, which are available on renewable lease at a 4-per-cent. rental on a capital value of not less than 10s. per acre.
Residence, improvements, and applications are the same as already described. The leases are exempt from liability to be seized or sold for debt or bankruptcy.
The Minister of Finance is empowered in certain cases to advance small sums for the purpose of enabling selectors to profitably occupy their allotments.
Small grazing-runs are divided into two classes: First class, not exceeding 5,000 acres; second class, not exceeding 20,000 acres in area. The rental in both cases is not less than 2 1/2 per cent. on the capital value per acre, but such capital value cannot be less than 10s. per acre. Small grazing-runs are leased for terms of twenty-one years, with right of renewal for other twenty-one years, at a rent of 2 1/2 per cent. on the then value of the land. The runs are declared open for selection, and applications and declarations on the forms provided have to be filled in and left at the Land Office, together with the deposit of one half-year's rent, which represents that due on the 1st day of March or September following the selection.
No holder of a pastoral run, and no holder of freehold or leasehold land of any kind whatever, over 1,000 acres in area, exclusive of the small grazing-run applied for, may be a selector under this system; and only one small grazing-run can be held by any one person, except on the recommendation of the Land Board and with the approval of the Minister.
The lease entitles the holder to the grazing rights, and to the cultivation of any part of the run, and to the reservation of 150 acres round his homestead through which no road may be taken; but the runs are subject to the mining laws.
Residence is compulsory, if bush or swamp land, within three years; if open, within one year; and must be continuous to the end of the term, but may in a few cases be relaxed. Improvements necessary are as follow: Within the first year, to the amount of one year's rent; within the second year, to another year's rent; and within six years, to the value of two other years' rent: making in all a sum equal to four years' rental which must be expended within six years. In addition to these improvements, bush-covered first-class runs must be improved to an amount of 10s. an acre, and second-class bush-clad runs to an amount of 5s. an acre.
These runs may be divided, after three years' compliance with the conditions, amongst the members of the selector's family.
Pastoral country is let by auction for varying terms not exceeding twenty-one years; and, excepting in extraordinary circumstances, runs must not be of a greater extent than will carry 20,000 sheep or 4,000 head of cattle. Runs are classified from time to time by special Commissioners into: (1) Pastoral lands, which are suitable only for depasturing more than 5,000 sheep; (2) pastoral-agricultural lands, suitable for subdivision into areas of under 5,000 acres, which may be either let as pastoral runs, generally for short terms, or cut up for settlement in some other form. Leases of pastoral lands may not be resumed; leases of pastoral-agricultural lands may be resumed at any time after twelve months' notice, without compensation.
Except on the recommendation of the Land Board, and with the approval of the Minister of Lands, no one can hold more than one run; but, in case of any one holding a run of a carrying-capacity less than 10,000 sheep, he may take up additional country up to that limit.
Runs are offered at auction from time to time, and half a year's rent has to be paid down at the time of sale, being the amount due in advance on the 1st day of March or September following the sale, and the purchaser has to make the declaration required by the Act. All leases begin on the 1st day of March, and they entitle the holder to the grazing rights, but not to the soil, timber, or minerals; and the lease terminates over any part of the run which may be leased for some other purpose, purchased, or reserved. The tenant has to prevent the burning of timber or bush, except when it is intended to grass the land; in open country to prevent the growth of gorse, broom, or sweetbrier; and to destroy the rabbits on his run. With the consent of the Land Board, the interest in a run may be transferred or mortgaged, but power of sale under a mortgage must be exercised within two years.
“The Land Act, 1908” (section 237), provides that, with the consent of the Minister, the Land Board may permit the holder of any pasturage lease or license to do any one or more of the following things:—
To cultivate any portion of his run for the purpose of growing winter feed for the stock depastured on the run;
To plough and sow in grass any portion of his run not exceeding 3,000 acres;
To clear by felling and burning bush or scrub any portion of his run, and sow the same in grass;
To surface-sow in grass any portion of his run.
The holder of any such pasturage lease or license may, with the permission of the Land Board, bring such area of his run under crop as is sufficient for the use and maintenance of himself and family and his employees, subject to conditions to be prescribed by the Board as to cultivation thereof by means of a proper rotation of crops.
The powers so conferred on the lessee or licensee are exercisable only on the condition that he shall, on the termination of such lease or license, leave the whole of the area ploughed or cultivated properly laid down in good permanent grasses and clovers to the satisfaction of the Board.
In case it is determined again to lease any run on expiry of the lease, the new lease must be offered by auction twelve months before the end of the term, and if, on leasing, it shall be purchased by some one other than the previous lessee, valuation for improvements, to be made by an appraiser, shall be paid by the incoming tenant, excepting in the case of a rabbit-proof fence, which is to be valued separately, together with the value of the improvements authorised as above.
In the event of the then lessee or licensee not having become the purchaser, the Board shall, at least three months before the expiry of any such lease or license, proceed to have valued by arbitration all improvements consisting of necessary buildings, plantations, fences (other than rabbit-proof fences), and ditches for draining made on the lands the lease or license of which has been sold at auction as last aforesaid. Such valuation shall be based on the worth of the said improvements to the incoming tenant, or, in the case of a subdivision of the run, to the incoming tenants of the divided portions thereof.
The outgoing tenant may, however, where the run is not again offered for lease or license, remove fences, buildings, &c. Buns may also be divided with the approval of the Board.
Section 127 of “The Land Act, 1908,” provides that any lands brought under its provisions shall be exempt from rents and rates after the payment of the first half-year's rent for periods of four years in the case of “heavy-bush land,” three years in case of “light-bush land” or “swamp land,” and two years in the case of “scrub land.”
Section 194 of “The Land Act, 1908,” provides that, in order to facilitate the settlement of land which in the opinion of the Board is not likely to be immediately productive or profitable, any such land may, with the consent of the Minister, be opened for selection by way of renewable lease, which shall contain a provision that no rent shall be payable thereunder during such period as the Board, with the consent of the Minister, shall determine, not exceeding ten years after the commencement of the first term of sixty-six years.
In order to aid in the establishment of the wood-pulp industry for paper-making, the Governor was authorised to set apart land not suitable for close settlement or for leasing under the small-grazing-run system, of a total area not exceeding 50,000 acres, and this land may be disposed of by way of lease, in such areas and on such terms and conditions as have been fixed by special regulations; but no person shall be granted a lease over a greater area than 30,000 acres of such land, and no lease shall be for a longer term than twenty-one years or shall include any right of renewal. The full area of 50,000 acres was set apart by notice in the New Zealand Gazette, of the 13th February, 1908.
The right to utilise the water-power of any stream on the land so disposed of, and the right to cut, fell, remove, or in any way utilise any timber growing thereon, are provided for in the regulations published in the Gazette of the 8th April, 1909.
Any land so set apart, if situated within the boundaries of a mining district under “The Mining Act. 1908,” shall remain subject to the provisions of that Act.
The Land Board may, with the approval of the Minister, lease by auction, for growing, cutting, or removing flax, any area not exceeding 2,000 acres, for a term not exceeding fourteen years, at such upset yearly rental as may be determined by the Board.
On the expiration of this lease a renewal may be granted to the former lessee, without auction, for a further term not exceeding fourteen years, at a rental to be determined by the Board not sooner than twelve months nor later than six months before the expiration of the first term.
These provisions apply both to land under “The Land Act, 1908,” and to land under “The Laud for Settlements Act, 1908.”
Regulations giving full particulars of these leases were published in the New Zealand Gazette of the 1st April, 1909.
Section 127 of the Act provides liberal conditions for the selection and settlement of bush and swamp lands. Its provisions are: Land so opened is divided into three classes—(a) heavy-bush lands, (b) light-bush or swamp lands, and (c) scrub land, according to the nature of the vegetation existing on the lands opened for sale or lease. On heavy-bush lands the selector, after payment of his first half-year's rent, is exempt from further rent for a period of four years, whilst no rate can be levied or collected by any local authority on the land for the same period; on light-bush lands or swamp lands three years' exemption from rent and rates is allowed, whilst residence for the first five years may be dispensed with on swamp lands; on scrub lands two years' exemption from rent and rates is given.
However, section 194 will, to a large extent, supersede section 127. The later clause provides that land not likely to be immediately productive may be opened for selection on renewable lease, and no rent shall be payable thereunder for such period (not exceeding ten years) as the Land Board and Minister of Lands shall determine.
Part VII of the Act provides for the setting-apart of 7,000,000 acres of Crown land in New Zealand as a permanent endowment for the purposes of education and old-age pensions. In addition to this, it adds to such endowment any lands which, after the passing of “The National Endowment Act, 1907,” shall be taken up under renewable lease, or are now or shall be selected under lease as small grazing-runs under the provisions of Part V of “The Land Act, 1908”; but it enacts that so soon as the endowment shall reach a total area of 9,000,000 acres, no more Crown lands shall thereafter become national endowment by virtue of this Act. It also expressly provides that in regard to all the lands so set apart the fee-simple thereof shall not be parted with by way of cash sale, nor shall any such land be disposed of under occupation-with-right-of-purchase tenure.
A separate account (to be known as the National Endowment Account) is created, into which all revenue from the national endowment area shall be paid. From this revenue shall be deducted the cost of administration and all sums which have to be paid to any local or public authority under any existing Act. This enables the continuation of the payment of “thirds” and “fourths” to local bodies, and the payment of interest on loans raised under “The Local Bodies' Loans Act, 1908.”
Of the balance of the revenue 70 per cent. is to be applied for the purpose of education, and 30 per cent. for the purpose of old-age pensions. The moneys payable for educational purposes shall be applied, without any further appropriation than the Land Act, towards payment of all amounts which, by any Act now in force or hereafter to be passed, are chargeable on the Consolidated Fund for educational purposes, whether higher, secondary, or primary, and whether general or technical. If there is any residue after these payments are made, it shall be devoted towards payment of general authorities for education.
Out of the gross area of national endowment sites may still be set apart for all necessary public purposes, whilst power is also taken in section 267 to enable the Land Board to sell, with the Minister's consent, any portion of national endowment land (not exceeding 5 acres in any one case) as a site for any building to be erected for any educational, religious, charitable, or public purpose, or for any other purpose which, in the opinion of the Land Board and the Minister, renders such a sale expedient in the public interest. The purchase-money of land so sold shall be paid into the National Endowment Account.
Section 268 provides for the raising of any sum not exceeding £50,000 in any one year (in addition to sums which might be borrowed under “The Local Bodies' Loans Act, 1908”) for the construction of roads and bridges through the national endowment lands, to render them suitable for settlement.
In the earlier years of the settlement of New Zealand there were opportunities for men of capital and judgment to acquire large estates, and while there were plenty of good Crown lands to select from this was of great advantage when money was needed for administration and roads and bridges. These large estates employed hired labour, and most of them did little towards cultivating their lands, and consequently progress beyond the pastoral stage ceased in the districts in which they were situated. As the best lands in the course of years passed from the Crown, the country became a series of agricultural communities interspersed with large properties occupied by a manager and a few shepherds, and the people urged that they and their sons should be allowed to occupy these large estates instead of being compelled to go into inaccessible back country without roads or railways. To meet this the late Sir John McKenzie, then Minister of Lands, introduced into the Legislature in the session of 1892 a Bill intituled “The Land for Settlements Act,” which authorised the purchase from private individuals of suitable properties for subdivision into farms, which was extended and embodied in “The Land for Settlements Consolidation Act, 1900.”
Under the provisions of this Act and the amending Acts, which are now consolidated into the Act of 1908, properties have been acquired, and divided into small farms, and were originally leased in perpetuity at a 5-per.-cent. rental, on a capital value fixed at a rate sufficient to cover first cost, together with survey, administration, and roads (if required). But by section 45 of the Act a renewable lease for thirty-three years is substituted and the rent reduced to 4 1/2 per cent. per annum, whilst each lease contains a perpetual right of renewal for further successive terms of thirty-three years on a rent to be determined by revaluation.
Lessees may pay off portions of the capital value of their land in sums of £10 up to 90 per cent. of the total capital value, whilst so soon as the lessee has paid up to 33 per cent. of the capital value he is freed from all other covenants of his lease except those providing for payment of rent and residence.
Lessees-in-perpetuity under the former Acts have the right of exchanging their leases for renewable leases under the present Act, the new rental being 4 1/2 per cent. upon the original capital value at the time of selection or the present-day value (excluding the value of improvements.)
The usual process of acquisition is as follows: Whenever a property is offered to the Government, if it is so situated as to meet the object of the Act, a report on it is obtained from a Government officer, and, should his report be favourable, the question of purchase is then considered by a Board of Land Purchase Commissioners, composed of the Inspector (who is the permanent Chairman), three other Government officers (at present the Under-Secretary of Lands, the Surveyor-General, and the local Commissioner of Crown Lands), whose training and duties qualify them to advise the Government as to whether the purchase is a suitable one, and as to the price which should be given for the property, and a member nominated by the Government from residents in the district where the land to be dealt with is situated. It is only on the advice of this Board that the Government acts. In nearly all cases the properties acquired have been improved to a certain extent by fencing and buildings, and were situated in the neighbourhood of closely settled districts. The amount which may be expended per annum under the Act is £500,000. The Act also provides for the exchange of high-lying pastoral Crown lands for low-lying agricultural lands suitable for small holdings.
Lands may also be taken compulsorily in cases where the Board cannot agree with the owner as to price, &c, and where the Governor in Council decides to acquire the land for closer settlement. The amount payable to the owner is fixed by section 31 of “The Land for Settlements Act, 1908,” as follows: The unimproved value is that given in the valuation roll upon which the owner has been paying rates, plus 10 per cent. of the total value up to £50,000, and 5 per cent. on all amounts above that sum. The improvements are to be specially assessed under “The Valuation of Land Act, 1908,” as at the time when the requisition for the taking of the land is gazetted. To the total amount so ascertained as above is added another 2 per cent. by way of compensation for the compulsory taking.
The acquisition of lands under the Land for Settlements Acts has proved beneficial in providing homes for a large class of men of moderate capital who shrink from the rough work of breaking in new country, or who, having accumulated capital (cash, stock, and implements), prefer open country near civilisation. Sons of farmers begin life near the old home, and help from there is given in many ways. The system also affords to the small-farmer class of the Old Country an opening for building up homes for themselves where their previous experience will be of use, instead of having to learn the methods adapted to a new and wild country.
Preference is given to landless and married people, and applicants who have been unsuccessful at former ballots, whilst all applicants have to satisfy the Land Board as to their means to stock and cultivate the property applied for and erect suitable buildings thereon. The Board, in fact, has a discretion as to who may become tenants.
When land acquired under this Act contains a homestead in the bona fide occupation of a tenant, the occupant may be granted, with out competition, a lease of such homestead and land around it, but not exceeding 640 acres in area. Employees on land so acquired who have been employed by the owners for the preceding five years, and have lost their employment in consequence of the acquisition of the estate, may also be granted leases of allotments without competition.
Portions of purchased estates not suitable for close settlement, may be opened as pastoral areas, while to enable such pastoral areas to be properly worked detached areas of low-lying lands may be added to the pastoral areas, although they may not be contiguous.
Land could formerly be compulsorily taken under the Act for workmen's homes within a borough having a population of at least 15,000 persons, or within a radius of fifteen miles from the border thereof, for the purposes of providing workmen's homes or villages, up to an area of not more than 100 acres every year within any such borough, or within the radius named above from the boundary of the borough; but this provision is now superseded by “The Workers' Dwellings Act, 1908.”
Regulations giving full directions to applicants under “The Land for Settlements Act, 1908,” were issued in the Gazette, of 23rd March, 1909, and should be in the hands of every one before applying for lands thereunder.
Details of the operations under the Land for Settlements Acts will be found in Part II of this work.
From about the year 1823 (which is the date of the first recorded deed) until the 6th February, 1840, the date of the Treaty of Waitangi, lands in New Zealand were acquired by direct purchase from the Maoris by individual members of the white races. During the years 1837 to 1839, or about the time it became probable that the sovereignty of the islands would be assumed by the United Kingdom, the greater number of these purchases were made, and they extended to most parts of the country. These purchases are technically known as “the old land claims,” and their total number (including pre-emptive claims), as estimated by Commissioner F. Dillon Bell in 1862, was 1,376, covering an area of about 10,322,453 acres, out of which large area grants were recommended for 292,475 acres. These figures have been slightly added to since, but not to any very large extent. The large area shown above was reduced on survey to about 474,000 acres, situated principally to the north of Auckland. The difference in area between the amount granted to the purchasers and the total area surveyed became what are termed “surplus lands of the Crown.” It was held that the Native title had been fully extinguished through such purchases over the whole area surveyed; but, as by Ordinance No. 2 of 9th June, 1841, the claimants could not be granted more than 2,560 acres each, the balance became vested in the Crown on the assumption of the sovereignty, the Native title having been fully extinguished.
In many cases the titles did not issue to those to whom the land was awarded, as they were compensated by scrip issued by the Government, with the understanding that such scrip was to be exercised in the purchase of Crown lands in the neighbourhood of Auckland, to which place it was desirable—so soon as the capital was founded—to draw a population. The lands thus paid for in scrip became Crown lands, and these, together with the surplus lands, have from time to time been disposed of by the Crown and settled on. The amount of scrip, &c., issued up to 1862 was over £109,000.
On the signing of the Treaty of Waitangi on the 6th February, 1840, the pre-emptive right was ceded to the Government, and consequently private purchase ceased. This remained the law until the passing of “The Native Land Act, 1862,” when the Crown relinquished its right of pre-emption, whilst at the same time the purchase of Native lands for the Crown did not abate, but continued side by side with the private purchases up to the passing of “The Native Land Court Act, 1894.”
“The Maori Lands Administration Act, 1900,” is a measure intended to restrain Natives from pauperising themselves in the future by parting with the freehold of the balance of their lands (about five millions of acres). Its main provisions are—
Prohibition of further alienation of the freehold of Native lands, either to the Crown or private purchasers, except as to inchoate transactions at the date of the passing of the Act and certain limited areas which were then comprised in separate titles and held by not more than two owners.
Leasing of Native lands through partly elected and partly nominated Councils possessing all the powers and, where authorised, exercising all or any of the functions of the Native Land Court.
Advances to Natives to road and otherwise improve their surplus lands for their own use and occupation.
“The Maori Land Settlement Act, 1905,” amends the above. Whilst placing the power of dealing with their lands in the hands of the Maori owners through special Boards called “Maori Land Boards,” it restores to the Crown the right of purchasing Maori lands in certain districts, provided that the price to be paid be not less than that fixed by the Valuer-General as its value.
From time to time since 1840 various sums were appropriated by Government or by Parliament for the acquisition of a Crown estate. Up to the date of passing of “The Native Land Act, 1862,” these operations were conducted by officers of the Government specially appointed, who, from a knowledge of the Maoris, their customs and disposition, were successful in securing large areas of land for settlement. It must be conceded that their operations as a whole were successful, and that the number of disputed cases arising out of their labours was exceedingly small. The Waitara purchase is, however, here excluded, for there were reasons of general policy affecting that sale which did not prevail in other cases. This purchase was the ostensible cause of the Native rebellion of 1860 and following years, but the motives which led to it were far deeper than the mere purchase of a few acres—there was a great principle at stake.
The difference effected in the mode of purchase by “The Native Land Act, 1862,” was this: Previously, the title of the Maoris who were to receive payment for the land was decided by the Land Purchase officers; but the Act quoted set up a Court, presided over by able Judges, who determined the titles, which were afterwards registered in a special Court. Purchases have since been effected with the registered owners.
It is difficult to obtain figures showing the actual area acquired by the Crown from the Maoris up to 1870, but in round numbers it was 6,000,000 acres in the North Island; whilst the whole of the South Island, with the exception of reserves for the original Native owners, was acquired prior to the passing of “The Native Land Act, 1862.” Stewart Island was purchased from the Native owners by deed dated 29th June, 1864.
The Native rebellion of 1860–69 brought Native-land purchases, for the time being, practically to a standstill.
The Immigration and Public Works Acts of 1870 and 1873 appropriated £200,000 and £500,000 respectively for the purchase of lands in the North Island; and these amounts have, up to the 31st of March, 1909, been augmented by further annual appropriations from the public funds and other loan-moneys, covering altogether a total expenditure since 1870 of £2,040,431, with the following results: Area finally acquired in the North Island from Natives, from 1870 to 31st March, 1909, 7,989,263 acres. Area under negotiation in the North Island on 31st March, 1909, 30,000 acres.
The purchase of Native lands was resumed under the provisions of “The Maori Land Settlement Act, 1905.” The expenditure on this account for the year ended 31st March, 1909, was £1,447 13s. 3d. The areas acquired were as follows:—
Area. | |
---|---|
Auckland | 6,589 acres. |
Hawke's Bay | 347 ” |
Total | 6,936 ” |
Table of Contents
THE business of the office is the advancing of money in New Zealand on first mortgage of lands and improvements held under the following classes of tenure, free from all encumbrances, liens, and interests other than leasehold interests, that is to say:—
(1.) Freehold land in fee-simple under “The Land Transfer Act, 1908.” (2.) Freehold land in fee-simple the title to which is registered under “The Deeds Registration Act, 1908.”
Crown land held on perpetual lease under “The Land Act, 1885.”
Crown land held under Part III or Part IV of “The Land Act, 1892,” or of “The Land Act, 1908.”
Crown land held on lease as a small grazing-run under “The Land Act, 1885,” or under “The Land Act, 1892,” or “The Land Act, 1908.”
Crown land held on agricultural lease under “The Mining Act, 1891.”
Crown land held on lease (not being for mining purposes) under “The Westland and Nelson Coalfields Administration Act, 1877.”
Native land held on lease under “The West Coast Settlement Reserves Act, 1881,” or under “The West Coast Settlement Reserves Act, 1892.”
Land held on lease under “The Westland and Nelson Native Reserves Act, 1887.”
Land held under “The Thermal Springs Districts Act, 1881,” or “The Thermal Springs Districts Act, 1908.”
Educational and other reserves held under leases administered by the Land Boards.
Crown land held by license on the deferred-payment system under Part III of “The Land Act, 1885.”
Land held under lease from a leasing authority, as defined by “The Public Bodies' Leasing-powers Act, 1908,” and providing for the payment by the incoming tenant of valuation for improvements made upon the land.
Land held under lease from a Maori Land Board under “The Maori Land Settlement Act, 1905.”
Crown land held on renewable lease under Parts I and II of “The Land Laws Amendment Act, 1907.”
Crown lands held on lease for agricultural purposes under “The Mining Districts Land Occupation Act, 1894.”
Crown lands held on license for residence-sites under “The Mining Act, 1891,” or “The Mining Act, 1905.”
Crown lands held on lease under section 45, Part III, of “The Mining Act, 1898,” and section 45, Part III, of “The Mining Act, 1908.”
With regard to leasehold lands, a lease is not eligible if it provides for absolute forfeiture (without compensation) for breach of conditions, or if on the determination of the lease compensation is to be allowed for certain improvements only, and not for all improvements.
Loans can be granted only on the instalment system (fully described hereafter);
On all freeholds up to three-fifths of the value of the security: Provided that in the case of first-class agricultural freeholds loans may be made up to two-thirds of the value.
On leaseholds up to three-fifths of the value of the lessee's interest in the lease.
The granting of advances and the determining of what shall be considered first-class agricultural land rests solely with the General Board of the office.
Where an advance is required for the purpose of erecting a building, the amount of the loan granted by the Board may either be paid over in one sum when the building or other improvements are completed, or, if the applicant desires it, be advanced in progress payments from time to time as the building of other improvements proceed. An inspection and report must be made by an officer of the Valuation Department prior to payment of any progress payment on account of the loan, and for each such inspection a fee of 10s. 6d. shall be paid by the applicant.
No loan of less than £25 or more than £3,000 can be granted. If the applicant has already obtained any advance under this Act, and is desirous of obtaining a further advance, either on the same security or on a separate security, the amount of the application, added to the amount of the advances already obtained, must not exceed £3,000.
The security which the applicant offers for the loan must consist of one or more holdings of the several classes of tenure above mentioned, and must, of course, be of the necessary value; and if the security is leasehold all the covenants and conditions of the lease, including the payment of rent, must have been regularly complied with.
In the case of an application for an advance on the security of an interest in land held under a lease or license issued from the Lands Department (and belonging to one or more of the classes of tenure lettered (b), (c), (d), (e), (f), (i), (j), (k), (n), or (o), a notice of the application must be forwarded to the Commissioner of Crown Lands for the district in which the land is situated. The requisite form, and an envelope for forwarding it, may be obtained from any Postmaster in the Dominion.
All applications must be accompanied by a valuation fee according to the following scale:—
£ | s. | d. | |
---|---|---|---|
On an application for a loan not exceeding £100 | 0 | 10 | 6 |
Exceeding £100 but not exceeding £250 | 1 | 1 | 0 |
Exceeding £250 but not exceeding £500 | 1 | 11 | 6 |
Exceeding £500 but not exceeding £3,000 | 2 | 2 | 0 |
Mortgages are repayable by seventy-three half-yearly payments of principal and interest combined. They may also be repaid in whole or in part at any time. Interest is charged at the rate of 5 per cent., reducible to 4 1/2 per cent. provided payment is made not later than fourteen days after due date, and no arrears in respect of instalments or other payments under the mortgage remain outstanding. The instalment due dates shall be 14th February and 14th August in each year.
Every half-yearly instalment, except the last, is at the rate of £3 (less the rebate of interest in case of prompt payment) for every £100 of the loan. The following table shows, taking a loan of £100 as an instance, how much of each instalment is applied to repaying the principal, and how much is in payment of interest. It shows also the amount of rebate in respect of each instalment, and the balance of principal remaining due after payment of the respective instalments until the loan is entirely repaid in thirty-six years and a half —
TABLE OF PRESCRIBED HALF-YEARLY INSTALMENTS FOR EVERY ONE HUNDRED POUNDS OF THE LOAN. | |||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Half-year. | Prescribed Half-yearly Instalment. | Apportioned thus: | 1/2 per Cent. Rebate of Interest. | Balance of Principal owing. | |||||||||||
On Account of Interest at 5 per Cent. | On Account of Principal. | ||||||||||||||
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
1st | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 10 | 0 | 0 | 10 | 0 | 0 | 5 | 0 | 99 | 10 | 0 |
2nd | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 9 | 9 | 0 | 10 | 3 | 0 | 5 | 0 | 98 | 19 | 9 |
3rd | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 9 | 6 | 0 | 10 | 6 | 0 | 4 | 11 | 98 | 9 | 3 |
4th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 9 | 3 | 0 | 10 | 9 | 0 | 4 | 11 | 97 | 18 | 6 |
5th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 9 | 0 | 0 | 11 | 0 | 0 | 4 | 11 | 97 | 7 | 6 |
6th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 8 | 8 | 0 | 11 | 4 | 0 | 4 | 10 | 96 | 16 | 2 |
7th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 8 | 5 | 0 | 11 | 7 | 0 | 4 | 10 | 96 | 4 | 7 |
8th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 8 | 1 | 0 | 11 | 11 | 0 | 4 | 10 | 95 | 12 | 8 |
9th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 7 | 10 | 0 | 12 | 2 | 0 | 4 | 9 | 95 | 0 | 6 |
10th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 7 | 6 | 0 | 12 | 6 | 0 | 4 | 9 | 94 | 8 | 0 |
11th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 7 | 2 | 0 | 12 | 10 | 0 | 4 | 9 | 93 | 15 | 2 |
12th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 6 | 11 | 0 | 13 | 1 | 0 | 4 | 8 | 93 | 2 | 1 |
13th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 6 | 7 | 0 | 13 | 5 | 0 | 4 | 8 | 92 | 8 | 8 |
14th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 6 | 3 | 0 | 13 | 9 | 0 | 4 | 7 | 91 | 14 | 11 |
15th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 5 | 10 | 0 | 14 | 2 | 0 | 4 | 7 | 91 | 0 | 9 |
16th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 5 | 6 | 0 | 14 | 6 | 0 | 4 | 7 | 90 | 6 | 3 |
17th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 5 | 2 | 0 | 14 | 10 | 0 | 4 | 6 | 89 | 11 | 5 |
18th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 4 | 9 | 0 | 15 | 3 | 0 | 4 | 6 | 88 | 16 | 2 |
19th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 4 | 5 | 0 | 15 | 7 | 0 | 4 | 5 | 88 | 0 | 7 |
20th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 4 | 0 | 0 | 16 | 0 | 0 | 4 | 5 | 87 | 4 | 7 |
21st | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 3 | 7 | 0 | 16 | 5 | 0 | 4 | 4 | 86 | 8 | 2 |
22nd | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 3 | 2 | 0 | 16 | 10 | 0 | 4 | 4 | 85 | 11 | 4 |
23rd | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 2 | 9 | 0 | 17 | 3 | 0 | 4 | 3 | 84 | 14 | 1 |
24th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 2 | 4 | 0 | 17 | 8 | 0 | 4 | 3 | 83 | 16 | 5 |
25th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 1 | 11 | 0 | 18 | 1 | 0 | 4 | 2 | 82 | 18 | 4 |
26th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 1 | 6 | 0 | 18 | 6 | 0 | 4 | 2 | 81 | 19 | 10 |
27th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 1 | 0 | 0 | 19 | 0 | 0 | 4 | 1 | 81 | 0 | 10 |
28th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 0 | 6 | 0 | 19 | 6 | 0 | 4 | 1 | 80 | 1 | 4 |
29th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 4 | 0 | 79 | 1 | 4 |
30th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 19 | 6 | 1 | 0 | 6 | 0 | 3 | 11 | 78 | 0 | 10 |
31st | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 19 | 0 | 1 | 1 | 0 | 0 | 3 | 11 | 76 | 19 | 10 |
32nd | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 18 | 6 | 1 | 1 | 6 | 0 | 3 | 10 | 75 | 18 | 4 |
33rd | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 18 | 0 | 1 | 2 | 0 | 0 | 3 | 10 | 74 | 16 | 4 |
34th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 17 | 5 | 1 | 2 | 7 | 0 | 3 | 9 | 73 | 13 | 9 |
35th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 16 | 10 | 1 | 3 | 2 | 0 | 8 | 8 | 72 | 10 | 7 |
36th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 16 | 3 | 1 | 3 | 9 | 0 | 3 | 7 | 71 | 6 | 10 |
37th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 15 | 8 | 1 | 4 | 4 | 0 | 3 | 7 | 70 | 2 | 6 |
38th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 15 | 1 | 1 | 4 | 11 | 0 | 3 | 6 | 68 | 17 | 7 |
39th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 14 | 5 | 1 | 5 | 7 | 0 | 3 | 5 | 67 | 12 | 0 |
40th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 13 | 10 | 1 | 6 | 2 | 0 | 3 | 5 | 66 | 5 | 10 |
41st | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 13 | 2 | 1 | 6 | 10 | 0 | 3 | 4 | 64 | 19 | 0 |
42nd | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 12 | 6 | 1 | 7 | 6 | 0 | 3 | 3 | 63 | 11 | 6 |
43rd | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 11 | 9 | 1 | 8 | 3 | 0 | 3 | 2 | 62 | 3 | 3 |
44th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 11 | 1 | 1 | 8 | 11 | 0 | 3 | 1 | 60 | 14 | 4 |
45th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 10 | 4 | 1 | 9 | 8 | 0 | 3 | 0 | 59 | 4 | 8 |
46th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 9 | 7 | 1 | 10 | 5 | 0 | 2 | 11 | 57 | 14 | 3 |
47th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 8 | 10 | 1 | 11 | 2 | 0 | 2 | 11 | 56 | 3 | 1 |
48th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 8 | 1 | 1 | 11 | 11 | 0 | 2 | 10 | 54 | 11 | 2 |
49th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 7 | 3 | 1 | 12 | 9 | 0 | 2 | 9 | 52 | 18 | 5 |
50th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 6 | 6 | 1 | 13 | 6 | 0 | 2 | 8 | 51 | 4 | 11 |
51st | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 5 | 8 | 1 | 14 | 4 | 0 | 2 | 7 | 49 | 10 | 7 |
52nd | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 4 | 9 | 1 | 15 | 3 | 0 | 2 | 6 | 47 | 15 | 4 |
53rd | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 3 | 11 | 1 | 16 | 1 | 0 | 2 | 5 | 45 | 19 | 3 |
54th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 3 | 0 | 1 | 17 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 4 | 44 | 2 | 3 |
55th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 2 | 1 | 1 | 17 | 11 | 0 | 2 | 2 | 42 | 4 | 4 |
56th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 18 | 11 | 0 | 2 | 1 | 40 | 5 | 5 |
57th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | 2 | 1 | 19 | 10 | 0 | 2 | 0 | 38 | 5 | 7 |
58th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 19 | 2 | 2 | 0 | 10 | 0 | 1 | 11 | 36 | 4 | 9 |
59th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 18 | 1 | 2 | 1 | 11 | 0 | 1 | 10 | 34 | 2 | 10 |
60th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 17 | 1 | 2 | 2 | 11 | 0 | 1 | 8 | 31 | 19 | 11 |
61st | 3 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 16 | 0 | 2 | 4 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 7 | 29 | 15 | 11 |
62nd | 3 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 14 | 11 | 2 | 5 | 1 | 0 | 1 | 6 | 27 | 10 | 10 |
63rd | 3 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 13 | 9 | 2 | 6 | 3 | 0 | 1 | 4 | 25 | 4 | 7 |
64th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 12 | 7 | 2 | 7 | 5 | 0 | 1 | 3 | 22 | 17 | 2 |
65th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 11 | 5 | 2 | 8 | 7 | 0 | 1 | 2 | 20 | 8 | 7 |
66th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 10 | 3 | 2 | 9 | 9 | 0 | 1 | 0 | 17 | 18 | 10 |
67th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 9 | 0 | 2 | 11 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 11 | 15 | 7 | 10 |
68th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 7 | 8 | 2 | 12 | 4 | 0 | 0 | 9 | 12 | 15 | 6 |
69th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 6 | 5 | 2 | 13 | 7 | 0 | 0 | 8 | 10 | 1 | 11 |
70th | 3 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 5 | 1 | 2 | 14 | 11 | 0 | 0 | 6 | 7 | 7 | 0 |
71st | 3 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 3 | 8 | 2 | 16 | 4 | 0 | 0 | 4 | 4 | 10 | 8 |
72nd | 3 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 4 | 2 | 17 | 8 | 0 | 0 | 3 | 1 | 13 | 0 |
73rd | 1 | 13 | 10 | 0 | 0 | 10 | 1 | 13 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 1 | .. |
The mortgagor may pay to the Superintendent at any time the whole balance of principal owing, with interest to date of payment, and obtain a discharge of the mortgage on payment of the fee prescribed for such discharge.
The mortgagor may also from time to time pay to the Superintendent, in addition to the half-yearly payments, sums of £5 or a multiple of £5.
At any time, after at least one-tenth of the loan has been repaid, by means of the half-yearly instalments or of moneys repaid in advance, or both, the mortgagor (provided be is not in arrear with any instalment or other payment due under the mortgage) may, with the consent of the Superintendent, readjust the loan by treating the balance of principal then unpaid as a fresh loan duly granted on that date for a fresh term. But no readjustment is allowed unless the balance of unpaid principal amounts to at least £100. Under this arrangement the mortgagor will be relieved of paying interest on the original amount of the loan, and will pay only on the balance of principal not repaid.
Mortgages under “The Land Transfer Act, 1908,” and to secure further advances on land free from encumbrances, will be prepared and completed for a nominal fee of 5s., including disbursements.
Valuation reports on the securities offered are made on behalf of the Department by expert land-valuers permanently employed by the Government Valuation of Land Department; and these reports, together with the corresponding valuations appearing in the district valuation rolls, prepared in accordance with the provisions of “The Valuation of Land Act, 1908,” and reports from the Commissioners of Crown Lands in the case of Crown leaseholds, are considered by the General Board. Board meetings are held weekly, or as occasion requires, and the Superintendent is bound by the resolutions of the Board. A resolution is taken with regard to every application placed before the General Board, so that on the Board rests the responsibility of granting loans or of refusing to grant them.
Some applicants offer securities which are obviously not eligible; and in that event the valuation fees paid are returned, the securities are not reported on, and the applications do not go before the Board.
By arrangements made with the Post Office, mortgagors are enabled to pay their instalments and interest to the credit of the Superintendent at any money-order office, and free of all costs for remitting the money to Wellington. This is an arrangement at once convenient and economical for the large number of persons scattered all over New Zealand who have financial dealings with the Advances to Settlers Office. Loans may also be repaid in part or in full through the Post Office, and advances also are made through the Post Office.
The officials of the Government Advances to Settlers Office are bound by declaration to observe secrecy respecting applications for advances, and are forbidden to give any information respecting the business of the Department except to officers appointed to assist in carrying out the provisions of the Act.
The Act provides penalties for persons employed in the business of the Advances to Settlers Office taking any fee or reward from an applicant for a loan under the Act; for persons acting as valuers of land in which they have a pecuniary interest; and for persons who may attempt to bribe any one employed under the Act.
The balance-sheet and statement of operations will be found in Part II of this volume.
THE Government Advances to Workers Act was introduced and passed in the session of 1906. It is a measure calculated to confer a great benefit upon a large number of deserving workers throughout the Dominion, to encourage thrift, and to bring within the reach of all the opportunity of becoming their own landlords by acquiring homes for themselves on very easy terms, and at the same time will prove an important factor in the solution of the difficult rent problem.
The business of the office is the advancing of money to workers desirous of providing themselves with homes on first mortgages on property held under any of the classes of tenure upon which advances to settlers are made (specified in the preceding article), free from all encumbrances, liens, and interests, other than leasehold interests.
A worker is defined as a person of either sex engaged (whether as an employee or on his own account) in manual or clerical work, who at the time of making application for a loan is not in receipt of an income of more than £200 per annum, and is not the owner of any land other than the section on which it is proposed to build.
A loan may be granted upon land to pay for a dwelling already erected and for the discharging of an existing encumbrance; or upon vacant land only for the purpose of erecting a dwelling. Not more than £350 shall be granted to any one borrower; and an advance shall not be made exceeding three-fourths of the total value of the security in the case of freehold land, or three-fourths of the lessee's interest in the case of leasehold land. In no case shall an advance be granted which shall exceed the value of the dwelling house (existing or proposed to be erected), or to any applicants who do not take up their permanent residence on the security. A valuation fee of 7s. 6d. must accompany each application.
The amount of the loan granted by the Board may either be paid over in one sum when the building is completed, or, if the applicant desires it, may be advanced in progress payments as the erection of the building proceeds. An inspection and report shall be made by an officer of the Valuation Department prior to any progress payment on account of the loan, and for each such inspection a fee of 7s. 6d. shall be paid by the applicant.
Loans shall be granted only on the instalment system, and shall be repaid or readjusted as in the case of a loan under “The Government Advances to Settlers Act, 1908.” Interest is charged at the rate of 5 per cent., reducible to 4 1/2 per cent., provided payment is made not later than 14 days after due date, and no arrears or other payment under the mortgage remain outstanding.
Mortgages are prepared and completed free of charge to borrowers.
Repayment of loans is provided for by seventy-three half-yearly instalments of principal and interest, being equal to only 2s. 1d. per £100 per week. In addition to this the repayments may be made in sums of £5 and upward, or the whole of the balance of principal may be repaid at any time without notice, interest being calculated up to the date of repayment only.
A worker who has saved, say, £50 can obtain a loan of £150 to acquire a property or build a house valued at £200 by the Government Valuer, so that if 9s. 6d. per week is paid into the Post-Office Savings-Bank £100 may be provided in a year, and this may be added to year by year until the limited amount of the advance, £350, is reached. It thus brings within the reach of every man in this Dominion the means of speedily becoming his own landlord.
The terms are made very easy, the repayments of principal and interest being equal to only 2s. 1d. per week for each hundred pounds; consequently, for 6s. 3d. per week a substantial cottage-home valued at £400, with a mortgage of £300, may be provided, and this includes the gradual repayment of the loan, which may be further accelerated by additional small payments at any time as opportunity arises in order to clear off the mortgage as soon as possible, which it is desired to encourage.
No procuration fee, commission, or charge for obtaining a loan should be paid to any person.
Any person desiring an advance should make a written application on the form provided for the purpose, a copy of which can be obtained from any Postmaster in the Dominion. The Postmaster will also supply an envelope in which the application may be forwarded and will afford to the applicant any explanation which may be required respecting the filling-in of the form. Application for a loan may also be made to representatives of the Valuation of Land Department who, together with Postmasters, alone act as agents for the office throughout the Dominion. No professional assistance is necessary, and no charge is authorised for the filling-in of the application form. The Department has no agents authorised to act on its behalf.
It is further proposed in the event of a vendor of property being disposed to sell the same on the following terms—say, £10 cash deposits, 75 per cent. of the capital value to be advanced by the Advances to Workers Office, and the balance required to complete the purchase to be secured by second mortgage on the property, bearing interest at 5 per cent. under a table of repayments covering a period of three, five, or seven years—further opportunity is thus afforded to workers desirous of providing themselves with homes. The Department will prepare both mortgages free of cost, save cash disbursements.
The following illustration sets forth the method of purchase, and repayments with tables:—
PROPERTY. | |||
£ | s. | d. | |
Land | 120 | 0 | 0 |
Building | 350 | 0 | 0 |
Total | £470 | 0 | 0 |
PURCHASE-MONEY. | |||
£ | s. | d. | |
Deposit-cash | 10 | 0 | 0 |
First mortgage, Government Advances to Settlers Office | 350 | 0 | 0 |
Second mortgage, vendor | 110 | 0 | 0 |
Total | £470 | 0 | 0 |
REPAYMENTS WITH SECOND MORTGAGE UNDER THREE YEARS' TABLE. | |||
Per Week. | |||
£ | s. | d. | |
First mortgage, Government Advances to Settlers Office | 0 | 7 | 3 |
Second mortgage three years' table, vendor | 0 | 15 | 4 |
Total repayments and interest per week | £1 | 2 | 7 |
REPAYMENTS WITH SECOND MORTGAGE UNDER FIVE YEARS' TABLE. | |||
Per Week. | |||
£ | s. | d. | |
First mortgage | 0 | 7 | 3 |
Second mortgage, five years | 0 | 9 | 7 |
Total repayments and interest per week | £0 | 16 | 10 |
REPAYMENTS WITH SECOND MORTGAGE UNDER SEVEN YEARS' TABLE. | |||
Per Week. | |||
£ | s. | d. | |
First mortgage | 0 | 7 | 3 |
Second mortgage, seven years | 0 | 7 | 2 |
Total repayments and interest per week | £0 | 14 | 5 |
At the expiry of any of the above terms the repayments will have extinguished the second mortgage, leaving only 7s. 3d. per week to be paid until the end of the full period—thirty-six years and a half.
TABLE OF QUARTERLY INSTALMENTS TO REPAY A LOAN OF £100 IN SEVEN YEARS AT 5 PER CENT. | ||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Quarterly Instalment, £4 5s. 1d., equals 6s. 6 1/2d. per Week. | ||||||||||||
Quarter. | Quarterly Instalment. | On Account of Interest at 5 per Cent. | On Account of Principal. | Balance of Principal owing. | ||||||||
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
1st | 4 | 5 | 1 | 1 | 5 | 0 | 3 | 0 | 1 | 96 | 19 | 11 |
2nd | 4 | 5 | 1 | 1 | 4 | 3 | 3 | 0 | 10 | 93 | 19 | 1 |
3rd | 4 | 5 | 1 | 1 | 3 | 6 | 3 | 1 | 7 | 90 | 17 | 6 |
4th | 4 | 5 | 1 | 1 | 2 | 8 | 3 | 2 | 5 | 87 | 15 | 1 |
5th | 4 | 5 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 11 | 3 | 3 | 2 | 84 | 11 | 11 |
6th | 4 | 5 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 2 | 3 | 3 | 11 | 81 | 8 | 0 |
7th | 4 | 5 | 1 | 1 | 0 | 4 | 3 | 4 | 9 | 78 | 3 | 3 |
8th | 4 | 5 | 1 | 0 | 19 | 6 | 3 | 5 | 7 | 74 | 17 | 8 |
9th | 4 | 5 | 1 | 0 | 18 | 8 | 3 | 6 | 5 | 71 | 11 | 3 |
10th | 4 | 5 | 1 | 0 | 17 | 11 | 3 | 7 | 2 | 68 | 4 | 1 |
11th | 4 | 5 | 1 | 0 | 17 | 0 | 3 | 8 | 1 | 64 | 16 | 0 |
12th | 4 | 5 | 1 | 0 | 16 | 2 | 3 | 8 | 11 | 61 | 7 | 1 |
13th | 4 | 5 | 1 | 0 | 15 | 4 | 3 | 9 | 9 | 57 | 17 | 4 |
14th | 4 | 5 | 1 | 0 | 14 | 6 | 3 | 10 | 7 | 54 | 6 | 9 |
15th | 4 | 5 | 1 | 0 | 13 | 7 | 3 | 11 | 6 | 50 | 15 | 3 |
16th | 4 | 5 | 1 | 0 | 12 | 8 | 3 | 12 | 5 | 47 | 2 | 10 |
17th | 4 | 5 | 1 | 0 | 11 | 9 | 3 | 13 | 4 | 43 | 9 | 6 |
18th | 4 | 5 | 1 | 0 | 10 | 10 | 3 | 14 | 3 | 39 | 15 | 3 |
19th | 4 | 5 | 1 | 0 | 9 | 11 | 3 | 15 | 2 | 36 | 0 | 1 |
20th | 4 | 5 | 1 | 0 | 9 | 0 | 3 | 16 | 1 | 32 | 4 | 0 |
21st | 4 | 5 | 1 | 0 | 8 | 1 | 3 | 17 | 0 | 28 | 7 | 0 |
22nd | 4 | 5 | 1 | 0 | 7 | 1 | 3 | 18 | 0 | 24 | 9 | 0 |
23rd | 4 | 5 | 1 | 0 | 6 | 1 | 3 | 19 | 0 | 20 | 10 | 0 |
24th | 4 | 5 | 1 | 0 | 5 | 1 | 4 | 0 | 0 | 16 | 10 | 0 |
25th | 4 | 5 | 1 | 0 | 4 | 1 | 4 | 1 | 0 | 12 | 9 | 0 |
26th | 4 | 5 | 1 | 0 | 3 | 1 | 4 | 2 | 0 | 8 | 7 | 0 |
27th | 4 | 5 | 1 | 0 | 2 | 1 | 4 | 3 | 0 | 4 | 4 | 0 |
28th | 4 | 5 | 1 | 0 | 1 | 1 | 4 | 4 | 0 | .. | ||
119 | 2 | 4 | 19 | 2 | 4 | 100 | 0 | 0 |
TABLE OF QUARTERLY INSTALMENTS TO REPAY A LOAN OF £100 IN FIVE YEARS AT 5 PER CENT. | ||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Quarterly Instalment, £5 13s. 7d., equals 8s. 9d. per Week. | ||||||||||||
Quarter. | Quarterly Instalment. | On Account of Interest at 5 per Cent. | On Account of Principal. | Balance of Principal owing. | ||||||||
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
1st | 5 | 13 | 7 | 1 | 5 | 0 | 4 | 8 | 7 | 95 | 11 | 5 |
2nd | 5 | 13 | 7 | 1 | 3 | 10 | 4 | 9 | 9 | 91 | 1 | 8 |
3rd | 5 | 13 | 7 | 1 | 2 | 9 | 4 | 10 | 10 | 86 | 10 | 10 |
4th | 5 | 13 | 7 | 1 | 1 | 7 | 4 | 12 | 0 | 81 | 18 | 10 |
5th | 5 | 13 | 7 | 1 | 0 | 5 | 4 | 13 | 2 | 77 | 5 | 8 |
6th | 5 | 13 | 7 | 0 | 19 | 3 | 4 | 14 | 4 | 72 | 11 | 4 |
7th | 5 | 13 | 7 | 0 | 18 | 1 | 4 | 15 | 6 | 67 | 15 | 10 |
8th | 5 | 13 | 7 | 0 | 16 | 11 | 4 | 16 | 8 | 62 | 19 | 2 |
9th | 5 | 13 | 7 | 0 | 15 | 8 | 4 | 17 | 11 | 58 | 1 | 3 |
10th | 5 | 13 | 7 | 0 | 14 | 5 | 4 | 19 | 2 | 53 | 2 | 1 |
11th | 5 | 13 | 7 | 0 | 13 | 3 | 5 | 0 | 4 | 48 | 1 | 9 |
12th | 5 | 13 | 7 | 0 | 12 | 0 | 5 | 1 | 7 | 43 | 0 | 2 |
13th | 5 | 13 | 7 | 0 | 10 | 8 | 5 | 2 | 11 | 37 | 17 | 3 |
14th | 5 | 13 | 7 | 0 | 9 | 5 | 5 | 4 | 2 | 32 | 13 | 1 |
15th | 5 | 13 | 7 | 0 | 8 | 1 | 5 | 5 | 6 | 27 | 7 | 7 |
16th | 5 | 13 | 7 | 0 | 6 | 9 | 5 | 6 | 10 | 22 | 0 | 9 |
17th | 5 | 13 | 7 | 0 | 5 | 5 | 5 | 8 | 2 | 16 | 12 | 7 |
18th | 5 | 13 | 7 | 0 | 4 | 1 | 5 | 9 | 6 | 11 | 3 | 1 |
19th | 5 | 13 | 7 | 0 | 2 | 9 | 5 | 10 | 10 | 5 | 12 | 3 |
20th | 5 | 13 | 7 | 0 | 1 | 4 | 5 | 12 | 3 | .. | ||
113 | 11 | 8 | 13 | 11 | 8 | 100 | 0 | 0 |
TABLE OF QUARTERLY INSTALMENTS TO REPAY A LOAN OF £100 IN THREE YEARS AT 5 PER CENT. | ||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Quarterly Instalment, £9 0s. 6d., equals 14s. per Week. | ||||||||||||
Quarter. | Quarterly Instalment. | On Account of Interest at 5 per Cent. | On Account of Principal. | Balance of Principal owing. | ||||||||
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
1st | 9 | 0 | 6 | 1 | 5 | 0 | 7 | 15 | 6 | 92 | 4 | 6 |
2nd | 9 | 0 | 6 | 1 | 3 | 1 | 7 | 17 | 5 | 84 | 7 | 1 |
3rd | 9 | 0 | 6 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 7 | 19 | 5 | 76 | 7 | 8 |
4th | 9 | 0 | 6 | 0 | 19 | 1 | 8 | 1 | 5 | 68 | 6 | 3 |
5th | 9 | 0 | 6 | 0 | 17 | 1 | 8 | 3 | 5 | 60 | 2 | 10 |
6th | 9 | 0 | 6 | 0 | 15 | 0 | 8 | 5 | 6 | 51 | 17 | 4 |
7th | 9 | 0 | 6 | 0 | 12 | 11 | 8 | 7 | 7 | 43 | 9 | 9 |
8th | 9 | 0 | 6 | 0 | 10 | 10 | 8 | 9 | 8 | 35 | 0 | 1 |
9th | 9 | 0 | 6 | 0 | 8 | 9 | 8 | 11 | 9 | 26 | 8 | 4 |
10th | 9 | 0 | 6 | 0 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 13 | 11 | 17 | 14 | 5 |
11th | 9 | 0 | 6 | 0 | 4 | 5 | 8 | 16 | 1 | 8 | 18 | 4 |
12th | 9 | 0 | 6 | 0 | 2 | 2 | 8 | 18 | 4 | .. | ||
108 | 6 | 0 | 8 | 6 | 0 | 100 | 0 | 0 |
Table of Contents
IN New Zealand there is a combined land and income tax in force. The income-tax is generally assessable on all income, with the exceptions of the rents or profits derived from the direct use or cultivation of land, and interest from mortgages of land. The reason for these important exceptions is that the income-tax is levied in conjunction with a land-tax and a graduated land-tax on the value of land apart from improvements, and a tax on the capital value of mortgages. This exemption from income-tax of income derived from land is therefore necessary in order to avoid duplicate taxation, on the principle that where the capital is taxed (as in land and mortgages) the income earned by such capital is exempt.
The land-tax, which is a capital tax, therefore takes the place of income-tax on all income derived from land, so that there is not a general income-tax on all incomes in New Zealand, the object in view being to break down land-monopoly or the aggregation of large estates, and to compel owners of land to put it to the best use. Income-tax on the income derived from land would not have this effect, but the land-tax and graduated land-tax are considered effectual: the land-tax, instead of income-tax, prevents land being held unproductively, and the graduated tax prevents the aggregation of large estates.
There is also a graduated income-tax which is on the principle of taxation according to the ability to pay, this being the object in view throughout.
All persons, firms, and companies deriving income in or from the Dominion are required to furnish full and complete returns. The forms on which returns are required to be made are posted direct to taxpayers, and they may also be obtained at any money-order post-office.
Returns of income have to be made annually, and must be posted to reach the Commissioner's office in Wellington not later than the 1st June; they should contain particulars of all income liable to taxation actually earned during the year ending on the 31st March immediately preceding.
Returns of land and mortgages are made annually, and must be posted to reach the Commissioner's office in Wellington not later than the 1st May. The returns should contain particulars of all land and mortgages as owned at noon on the 31st March immediately preceding. The Commissioner must also be notified from time to time of sales or purchases of land and alterations in mortgages.
All returns (both of land and mortgages and of income) are critically examined by a permanent and experienced staff of Government officials; all inaccuracies and obscure items are the subject of correspondence during examination.
Income-tax assessments are made and the accounts posted about the 1st January; they are made payable about the 31st January, and a period of fourteen days' grace is allowed in which to make payment, after which 10 per cent. is added to the amount of the tax by law.
Land-tax assessments are made and the accounts posted about the 1st November; they are made payable about the 30th November, and, as in the case of income-tax, fourteen days are allowed in which to make payment, after which 10 per cent. is added to the amount of the tax by law.
The following incomes are exempted: The income of—
The Crown;
The salary and emoluments of the Governor;
Local authorities;
Friendly societies in respect of business carried on within their circle of membership only;
Building societies;
Public charitable and public educational institutions;
Savings-banks;
Commissioners of General Government and local body sinking funds;
Religious societies, so far as the funds are devoted to the support of aged or infirm ministers or their families only;
Imperial pensioners, so far only as the amount of the pension is drawn from the Crown and charged with income-tax in Great Britain or some British possession;
Any co-operative dairy factory company, so far as income is derived from dairy-produce supplied by its own shareholders;
Public societies not carrying on business for pecuniary gain;
The owner of land in respect of the rent thereof, or the profits derived from the direct use or cultivation thereof;
A mortgagee of land.
The returns are exhaustively revised and checked in the Land and Income Tax Office, Wellington, all doubtful points are queried, erroneous deductions disallowed, and additions made where necessary. In addition to these steps, there are inspecting officers appointed to verify returns at the taxpayer's place of business. The Act provides special powers for examining all the books, &c, of a taxpayer. The Commissioner can at any time call for the production to the inspecting officers of all books, balance-sheets, stock-sheets, and any papers or other evidence of the taxpayer's income; penalties are provided in the event of refusal to comply with the Commissioner's request. This process of examination has resulted in a very large amount of revenue being collected which otherwise would have escaped, and it is beyond question that a great measure of the success attending the income-tax administration in New Zealand is due to this careful and systematic inspection. It not only results in the large collections of shortages, but the liability to inspection and investigation deters dishonest taxpayers from making incorrect returns, while it at the same time helps honest taxpayers requiring assistance and information to comply with the law. The form of the return for traders and manufacturers is that of a simple trading account and profit and loss account, easily understood by persons in business. A great improvement in the records and book-keeping of the majority of taxpayers has been noticed since the inception of the income-tax, and it is believed that the tax itself (including its method of administration) has been the principal cause. All officers of the Department are sworn to an oath of fidelity and secrecy under severe penalties, and for any breach of this oath are liable to twelve months' imprisonment.
All persons, firms, companies, local authorities, Government Departments, and others having employees, furnish annual returns of the salaries, bonuses, &c, paid to their employees as remuneration for their services. These are checked by comparison with the individual returns of employees.
All persons, firms, or companies paying interest on deposits, loans, &c, have to furnish annual returns of such payments, and altogether there is a complete system of check on returns furnished to the Department.
Penalties are provided for failure to make returns or for making incorrect or fraudulent returns.
Ordinary trading and manufacturing companies are assessed on the whole of the income derived, save that from exempted sources referred to. In addition to the full return required they have also to furnish a true copy of their last balance-sheet issued to shareholders.
Banking companies are assessed on an arbitrary amount, arrived at by taking 10s. per cent. on the average assets and liabilities as shown by the quarterly statements published in the Government Gazette. This exception was made owing to the difficulty in arriving at an accurate assessment of the actual income of Foreign banks, and that the majority of bank mortgages are given as collateral security for general advances on overdraft for requirements of trade and general purposes and difficult to allocate as to land or business.
Loan, building, and investment companies are charged on the whole of their income, inclusive of the interest on money lent on mortgage, but in their case the mortgagees are not charged land-tax on mortgages, the reason being that in the case of these companies the advances are generally made on table mortgages in which there is some difficulty of allocating the principal and interest, and to persons of small means desirous of acquiring homes for themselves, which it was considered ought to be encouraged.
Fire, accident, and guarantee insurance companies are assessed on the business done in New Zealand only, and reinsurances with companies or underwriters outside New Zealand are not allowed as deductions from income.
Life-insurance companies are assessed only on the income from investments (other than investments in land or mortgages of land on which they pay land-tax).
Mining companies are assessed on one-half of the dividends paid annually to shareholders. (The other half is exempted, as it is deemed to he to a considerable extent a return of the shareholders' capital and in view of the speculative nature of the investment.)
Income from shipping, whether in the case of companies or persons, for assessment is deemed to be that derived from business originating in the Dominion, whether carried on outside New Zealand or not, but does not include income from business originating outside New Zealand.
Persons, land syndicates, or companies dealing in land are assessable on the gains or profits from such dealing, but not on the income from the land, such as rents, or interest, or the produce. The same principle applies to dealing in shares.
Where a company has borrowed money on debentures secured on land, the debentures are deemed to be a mortgage up to the capital value of the land, and are assessed as a mortgage. If the amount of the debentures exceed the capital value of the lands, they are assessed on this excess for income-tax. The company is assessed as agent for the debenture-holders, and authorised to deduct the sum paid from the interest payable on the debentures.
The only income which is assessed at the source is that derived from public companies, either as dividends or interest on debentures. In all other cases, income, including salaries, is assessed direct to the taxpayer, who has to make a return of income from all assessable sources (such returns do not, of course, include income from dividends of public companies or interest from mortgages and debentures).
Briefly put, the only deductions permissible are the losses, outgoings, and expenses actually incurred in the production of the income, and only those which have been actually ascertained. No estimates or averages, or provisions or reserves against losses are allowed. The rules as to these are to be found in (more particularly) section 87 of “The Land and Income Assessment Act, 1908” (a consolidating Act).
It may be pointed out in this connection that in taxpayers' balance-sheets many sums are written off to Profit and Loss which are not allowed in a return of income, and at the initiation of the system considerable difficulty was experienced by the Department in disabusing taxpayers of the idea that the return should agree with the Profit and Loss Account. After these years, however, the Department has succeeded in thoroughly establishing the principle, and taxpayers now recognise that the return must be prepared in accordance with the Assessment Act, and not with what they have deemed to be the year's profit for their own purposes. This has the effect of enabling uniform assessments to be made; otherwise there would be numerous inconsistencies.
Amongst the questions to which special attention has been given is that of the depreciation of plant and machinery, and the amount to be allowed as a deduction under this heading. The Act provides for an allowance for depreciation over and above the expenditure on repairs and. renewals on such plant, machinery, implements, &c, as cannot be made good by repairs and renewals. The allowance is by law fixed at what may be considered just by the Commissioner.
Obsolete machinery is also allowed for when the machinery has been actually discarded, and the loss definitely ascertained; the amount allowed is the actual loss on the machinery discarded, less any depreciation already allowed, and not the value of new machinery replacing the old. Machinery superseded by something better but kept in reserve in case of breakdown is not allowed for.
An allowance is made by way of rent or sinking fund to taxpayers who occupy their own freehold or leasehold premises for business purposes. Such taxpayers are entitled to deduct a sum at the rate of 5 per cent. on the capital value of their interest in the land or improvements thereon. Mortgage-interest at the same time is not deductible. The deduction of 5 per cent. on the capital value of the taxpayer's interest in his business premises precludes any further deduction.
All assessments are made in the office of the Commissioner of Taxes, Wellington. When assessments are completed the Commissioner serves each taxpayer with a notice of the amount on which he is assessed, and also at the same time with a notice of the amount payable thereon. The taxpayer then has the right to object to the assessment within a time specified, but the payment of the tax is not held over pending settlement of the objection. These objections are in the first instance dealt with by a permanent Stipendiary Magistrate, with an appeal to the higher Courts on points of law.
Under the Amendment Act of 1907 an important alteration was made in the taxation of timber, flax, and minerals. The whole of the income derived from these sources is now assessable for income-tax, the owner in such property being exempt from the payment of land-tax. either ordinary or graduated, except on the surface-value of the land. It has been found difficult to arrive at a fair valuation of such property, especially minerals which are underground; but no difficulty is experienced in arriving at the actual annual income derived, and the new system will be found fairer alike to the taxpayer and to the Crown, as no tax is payable until the results are obtained.
Each taxpayer, whether alone or in partnership, is allowed exemption up to £300. That is to say, if there are two partners with equal share in the business, £600 is exempted; if, however, one partner holds two-thirds and the other one-third on an income of £600, the latter would only be entitled to an exemption of £200; but, if either or both taxpayers derive income apart from the partnership, then no further exemption is allowed in their individual assessment. Life-insurance premiums on the taxpayer's own life are also allowed up to £50.
The statutory exemption of £300 is not allowed to absentees, whether firms or individuals, nor in any case to companies.
All incomes are exempt up to £300, with the exceptions previously mentioned. This amount is taken off the income of all taxpayers, so that a person with a net income of £300 would pay nothing, while one with an income of £350 would pay tax on £50 only, and so on. As explained, incomes of persons over £1,000, after allowing £300 exemption, pay a double rate, so the system of graduation may be described as—the total exemption of small incomes up to £300, a tax of 6d. in the pound on moderate incomes between £300 and £1,300, and on larger incomes over £1,300 at 6d. in the pound on the first £1,000 and 1s. in the pound on the excess.
The land-tax is assessed on the land value—i.e., the capital value (or gross saleable value) less the value of all improvements—so that there is an entire exemption of improvements on land from taxation both for income-tax and land-tax. Since this was initiated it is estimated that over £55,000,000 has been expended on improvements, which consist entirely of labour and materials. The effect of this on trade and labour in conducing to the prosperity of the Dominion can scarcely be appreciated.
Mortgages are deductible by the mortgagor, and the mortgagee is charged with the amount so deducted, so that for ordinary land-tax the mortgagor and mortgagee are treated as joint owners of the land.
An owner of land the value of which, apart from improvements, together with mortgages owing to him, does not exceed £1,500 (after deducting mortgages owing by him) is allowed an exemption of £500, but where such value exceeds £1,500 the exemption diminishes by £1 for every £2 that such value increases, so that no exemption is allowable when £2,500 is reached.
Owing to the deductions and exemptions allowable the number of land-tax payers is only 30,855, as compared with the number of landowners—143,243 freeholders and 25,204 Crown tenants
The valuations for land-tax are made by the Government Valuation of Land Department, which employs a permanent staff of expert valuers, and supplies the assessment rolls used by the Land and Income Tax Department.
The Act contains a provision that in cases where the income from any land or mortgages, plus income from all other sources, is less than £200 per annum, and the owner is incapacitated by age or infirmity from supplementing such income, a further exemption may be allowed by the Commissioner upon his being satisfied that the payment of the tax would entail hardship on such owner. This discretionary power has been exercised in a considerable number of instances, especially in the case of widows and orphans with small means, and much hardship prevented.
All mortgages are assessed at their full nominal value, except where it is satisfactorily shown that owing to depreciation of the security or other cause such value has been diminished. In the case of mixed mortgages—that is, mortgages which are secured on both real and personal property—the amount of the mortgage chargeable with land-tax is taken to be the assessed value of the land included in the security, the interest derived from the balance of mortgage being liable to income-tax.
Native lands which are occupied by Europeans are subject to the ordinary land-tax, it being considered that, as such lands have benefited to some extent by the expenditure of public money, they should bear a proportion of the taxation. But, recognising that in some instances, where the interests of the Native owners are small, the collection of the tax might possibly entail some hardship, the Legislature decided that only half the usual rate should be collected on such lands. Graduated tax is not chargeable on Native land.
All land* owned
By the Crown;
By local authorities;
By friendly societies;
By building societies;
By public, charitable, or public educational institutions not carried on for pecuniary profit;
By savings-banks;
By Commissioners of Public Sinking Funds;
By religious societies so far as the proceeds are devoted to the support of aged or infirm clergy or their widows or children.
All Native land not leased to nor occupied by any person other than the Native owners.
* The term “land” under the Act includes mortgages of land.
The value of timber, minerals, and flax (the owners are now charged for income-tax on these).
The sites of:—
A place of worship for any religious society, or a place of residence for any of the clergy or ministers of such society;
A charitable or educational institution (other than a public charitable or educational institution herein before exempt) not carried on exclusively for pecuniary profit: provided that this exemption shall not extend to more than 15 acres in the case of any one such institution;
A public library, athenaeum, mechanics' institute, public museum, school of mines, or masonic lodge;
A showground or place of meeting of any agricultural society;
A public cemetery or public burial-ground;
A public garden, public domain, public recreation-ground, or other public reserve;
A public road or public street;
A public railway, to the extent of the land actually used for permanent-way, and for yards, sheds, and buildings for the purposes of traffic only, but not further nor otherwise.
The mortgages* of banking companies, and loan building and investment companies whose head offices are in New Zealand. In these cases the interest from mortgages is included in the income assessed for income-tax as explained previously.
Where the Total Unimproved Value of all the Land of any Tax-payer is not less than | And is less than | The Rate of Graduated Land-tax on such Total Unimproved Value is |
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
5,000 | 7,000 | One-sixteenth of a penny in the pound sterling. |
7,000 | 9,000 | Two-sixteenths of a penny in the pound sterling. |
9,000 | 11,000 | Three-sixteenths of a penny in the pound sterling. |
11,000 | 13,000 | Four-sixteenths of a penny in the pound sterling. |
13,000 | 15,000 | Five-sixteenths of a penny in the pound sterling. |
15,000 | 17,500 | Six-sixteenths of a penny in the pound sterling. |
17,500 | 20,000 | Seven-sixteenths of a penny in the pound sterling. |
20,000 | 22,500 | Eight-sixteenths of a penny in the pound sterling. |
22,500 | 25,000 | Nine-sixteenths of a penny in the pound sterling. |
25,000 | 27,500 | Ten-sixteenths of a penny in the pound sterling. |
27,500 | 30,000 | Eleven-sixteenths of a penny in the pound sterling. |
30,000 | 35,000 | Twelve-sixteenths of a penny in the pound sterling. |
35,000 | 40,000 | Thirteen-sixteenths of a penny in the pound sterling. |
* “Mortgages” include any unpaid purchase-money of land sold under an agreement of sale.
At the value of £40,000 the rate is 8s. per cent., and for every additional £1.000 of land value the rate is increased by one-fifth of a shilling, the increased rate in each graduation being chargeable on the total land value owned. The rate reaches its maximum at £200,000, all estates of that value and over paying at the rate of £2 per cent. on the total land value.
For and after the year ending the 31st March, 1910, the new progressive graduated scale over £40,000 is to be increased by 25 per cent. in the case of all land other than “business premises,” which is defined as being “any piece of land included within the area of a building used for business purposes, together with such additional land as immediately adjoins the said building, and is used and occupied in connection therewith, and does not exceed in extent the area of the building itself.” A building is deemed to be used for business purposes “if it is exclusively or principally used, whether by the owner or by any occupier or occupiers, for the purposes of any business, trade, or industry.”
The graduated land-tax is increased by 50 per cent. in the case of absentees, and it is made clear that the absentee tax does not apply to companies. A person is deemed to be an absentee “unless he has been personally present in New Zealand for at least one-half of the period of four years immediately preceding the year in and for which he is assessed for graduated land-tax: Provided that no person who has acquired land in New Zealand within the said period of four years shall be deemed to be an absentee if he has been personally present in New Zealand for at least one-half of the period which has elapsed between the time when he first acquired any land and the commencement of the year in and for which he is assessed for graduated land-tax.”
If an absentee taxpayer is liable to be assessed for graduated land-tax jointly with another taxpayer who is not an absentee, they shall be assessed and liable jointly as if neither was an absentee, and the absentee taxpayer shall also be separately assessed and liable for absentee land-tax on his share of the property.
There are a number of clauses for preventing the evasion of the graduated land tax, which may be shortly summarised as follows:—
Life tenants are liable as if owners of fee-simple.
Lessees are liable as if owners (except lessees of Crown, Native, or exempt land, and where lease has been in existence for more than five years prior to the passing of the Act).
Shareholders are liable as if owners of the company's land in proportion to their interest in the paid-up capital.
Two companies having practically the same shareholders are deemed one.
Joint owners are assessable jointly as if the whole land was owned by a single person, and, in addition, the joint owners are liable for their interests in the joint estate taken in conjunction with any lands owned by them in severalty. The individual assessment is, however, entitled to a credit of the amount of tax paid in the joint assessments, so that graduated tax is not paid twice on the same land.
Persons owning land in severalty but occupying it jointly are liable for graduated tax at the same rate as would be payable if they owned the lands jointly, in the proportions which the values of the lands, apart from improvements, so severally owned bear to one another; and if the said lands are occupied, worked, or managed by any one of such persons on behalf of all of them or on a joint account, or if they are worked or managed by any other person as trustee or otherwise on behalf of the owners, then joint occupancy shall have been established.
Buyer in possession is liable, although conveyance has not been executed.
Seller remains liable until 15 per cent. of the purchase-money is paid or the Commissioner of Taxes is satisfied that the subdivision actually creates closer settlement, except in case of agreement of sale made five years before the passing of the Act, or made by a seller not the owner of more than £40,000 land value.
No disposition is to be effective so long as possession is retained.
Equitable owners are liable as if legal owners.
A trustee is liable as if beneficially entitled, excepting that when he is the owner of different lands in trust for different beneficial owners the graduated tax shall be separately calculated and assessed in respect of each trust, unless by reason of joint occupancy or for any other reason he is liable to be jointly assessed.
No deduction is allowable on account of mortgage-money or unpaid purchase-money for graduated tax.
Mortgagees are not liable, but mortgagees-in-possession are liable like lessees.
Church properties are exempted from graduated land-tax.
Income-tax— | |
On the first £1,000 of taxable income after allowances of exemption of £300 and life-insurance premiums up to £50 | 6d. in the pound. |
On income in excess of £1,300 | 1s. in the pound. |
Companies (no exemption) | 1s. in the pound. |
Land-tax— | |
Ordinary land-tax (on the land value, apart from improvements) | 1d. in the pound. |
Graduated land-tax (in addition to ordinary land-tax) | 1/16 d. in the pound to £2 per cent. |
Mortgages (on the capital value) | 3/4d. in the pound. |
The income-tax for the year ending the 31st March, 1909. amounted to £321,044. In considering this result the many exempted sources of income already enumerated must be borne in mind. The land-tax, which takes the place of income-tax on income derived from the use or produce of land, yielded £604,900.
The net assessed income, after allowing all exemptions, is £7,549,596. The net assessed taxable value of land and mortgages, after allowing all exemptions, is £106,198,550.
The number of income-tax payers is 10,839. The number of land-tax payers is 30,855.
The yields of tax and the number of taxpayers for the last twelve years were as follows:—
Land-tax Payers | Land-tax paid. | Income-tax Payers. | Income-tax paid. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | £ | Number. | £ | |
1897–98 | 13,132 | 267,286 | 4,588 | 115,210 |
1898–99 | 15,449 | 298,052 | 4,647 | 115,480 |
1899–1900 | 15,892 | 293,627 | 5,088 | 128,721 |
1900–1 | 16,888 | 294,583 | 5,656 | 173,808 |
1901–2 | 18,468 | 312,835 | 6,556 | 179,397 |
1902–3 | 18,869 | 296,062 | 7,589 | 200,683 |
1903–4 | 20,865 | 334,990 | 8,258 | 221,368 |
1904–5 | 23,895 | 352,854 | 8,934 | 253,952 |
1905–6 | 24,246 | 385,755 | 8,993 | 261,815 |
1906–7 | 27,659 | 447,342 | 9,540 | 277,866 |
1907–8 | 28,991 | 537,846 | 10,420 | 304,905 |
1908–9 | 30,855 | 601,900 | 10,839 | 321,044 |
The tax may be paid at any postal money-order office, or direct to the office of the Commissioner of Taxes, Wellington. The total cost of the collection of the income-tax for 1908–9, including cost of assessment and administration, was 2.05 per cent., and for land-tax, including the cost of valuation of land, 3.82 per cent. The cost of collection of both taxes was 3.209 per cent.
A complete exposition of the system in force, with tables, forms the subject of Section XXI of Part II.
“THE Rating on Unimproved Value Act, 1896,” was passed by the General Assembly to afford local bodies the opportunity of adopting the principle of rating which is expressed in the title of the measure. The Act is now incorporated in “The Rating Act, 1908.” It is entirely at the option of the bodies to adopt the system, and provision is made for a return to the old system of rating, if desired, after three years' experience of the new one. The Act provides that a proportion of the ratepayers on the roll. varying from 25 per cent. where the total number does not exceed 100, to 15 per cent. where the number exceeds 300, may by demand in writing, delivered to the chairman of the district, require that a proposal to rate property on the basis of the unimproved value may be submitted to the ratepayers, whose votes shall be taken between twenty-one and twenty-eight days after delivery of the demand. The poll is to be taken in the same manner as in case of a proposal to raise a loan in the district under “The Local Bodies' Loans Act, 1908.”
Under the original Act it was necessary for a minimum number of one-third of the ratepayers to vote, and a majority of their votes carried the proposal. Now, the question of adoption or otherwise is decided by a bare majority of the valid votes recorded, irrespective of the number of ratepayers who have voted.
A rescinding proposal can be carried at a poll by the same means as one for adoption, but not until after three years have elapsed; and, vice versa, rejection of a proposal bars its being again brought forward for a similar period.
The valuation-roll is supplied to the local authority by the Valuer-General under the provisions of “The Valuation of Land Act, 1908,” and the definitions of “capital value,” “improvements,” “unimproved value,” and “value of improvements” found in that Act apply also to rating on unimproved value. Provision is made for adjustment of rating-powers given under previous Acts by fixing equivalents. Thus a rate of 1s. in the pound on the annual value under former Acts is to be considered equal to 3/4d. in the pound on the capital value.
The adjustments are to be made so that the rates on the unimproved value shall be such as to produce as much as, but not more than, the rates under “The Rating Act, 1908.” For instance, supposing a local authority has a rating-power up to 3/4d. in the pound on the capital value, then it can levy any rate in the pound on the unimproved value of land in its district so long as the producing capacity of such rate is not greater than would be the producing capacity of a 3/4d. rate on the capital value of the district. When a fixed rate, under the older system of rating, is security for a loan, the Controller and Auditor-General is given power to interfere and fix the new rate himself if of opinion that the new rate on the unimproved value does not afford equally good security to the one to be given up.
The operation of the Act does not apply to water, gas, electric light, sewage, nor hospital and charitable aid rates.
Particulars will be found in Section IV, “Local Governing Bodies,” of the local bodies that have, up to 31st March, 1909, submitted the question of the adoption of the Act to the ratepayers, and the result of the polling in each case.
IN the year 1903 was passed an Act “to establish a State Eire Insurance Office and to make other provisions for the insurance and protection of insurable property in New Zealand against loss or damage by fire.”
The statute provides for the establishment of an office to be administered by a General Manager appointed by the Governor, and for the necessary staff—not subject to the laws regulating the Civil Service.
There is provision for the constitution of a Board, to consist of the Minister of Finance, the General Manager, the Government Insurance Commissioner, and two other persons (not being in the Civil Service) appointed by the Governor. The latter hold office for two years, with eligibility for reappointment, and are to be remunerated according to appropriation by Parliament.
In order to provide capital for the business, the Minister of Finance, on being authorised by the Governor in Council, is empowered to raise from time to time such sums as he thinks fit, not exceeding in the whole £100,000, any of which may, if found convenient. be raised in New Zealand.
In the event of such capital not being found sufficient, the Minister of Finance, on being authorised by the Government, is empowered to raise additional capital as required. To enable this to be done the General Manager must, if the Board approves, apply to the Minister for supplementary capital (not exceeding £20,000 at a time) to carry on business until the pleasure of Parliament is signified.
The rate of interest on debentures, scrip, or other security issued in respect of any sum raised under the Act may not be higher than 4 per cent.
For purposes of sinking fund, it is provided that at the expiration of every triennial period during the currency of securities the General Manager shall pay over to the Public Trustee one-half the net profits to the credit of a State Fire Insurance Sinking Fund Account. As soon as the Minister is satisfied that the accumulations of sinking fund will suffice to redeem the securities at maturity he is to notify the Public Trustee and the Manager, whereupon the payments of sinking fund cease, and subsequent accretions of interest are paid into Reserve Fund.
All moneys payable to the General Manager are to be paid to the credit of the State Fire Insurance Account, out of which shall be payable, without further appropriation than the Act under notice, all costs and expenses, salaries, tire losses, and other outgoings of the business—including interest payable on securities issued.
Provision is made for the General Manager, with consent of the Board, to buy, sell, or cease land, with or without buildings for business purposes.
On the 4th January, 1905, the State Fire Insurance Office opened for public business, and at the end of that year the public support accorded resulted in insurances therein to the extent of £3,000,000.
The office commenced business with premiums 10 per cent. less than the then current rates obtaining, and a little later, a further reduction took place in the rates on dwellings, and similarly rated risks, which were lowered by 33 1/3 per cent.
The following is an extract from the report of the General Manager for the year ended 31st December, 1908:—
The year 1908 is the fourth financial year of the State Fire Insurance Office. The premium income after deduction of re-insurances for the four years since the inauguration of the Department was as follows: 1905, £13,127 11s. 9d.; 1906, £20,962 8s.; 1907, £23,194 13s; 1908, £26,657. It is therefore satisfactory to note that the insuring public has given the State Fire Insurance Office an increasing support each year.
The rates of premium during the above years have remained the same, but the existing rates have not proved sufficiently high to enable a strong reserve to be built up after the payment of expenses of management, fire losses, &c.
ON the 26th June, 1894, a Committee of ten members of the House of Representatives was appointed to examine into and report upon the question of making provision for old age. The report of this Committee was brought up on the 27th September, 1894, and ordered to be printed. No particular scheme was recommended, but a suggestion was made that the Government should appoint a Royal Commission to inquire into the question.
On the 8th July, 1896, a Bill providing for the payment of old-age pensions was introduced by the late Right Honourable R. J. Seddon into the House of Representatives, but lapsed in Committee on the 16th September.
Later in the same year, on the 14th October, a Registration of People's Claims Bill was introduced, the object being to ascertain the probable cost of establishing an Old-age Pension Fund. This Bill passed through all its stages in Parliament, and received the Governor's assent on the 17th October.
In 1897 an Old-age Pensions Bill was again introduced, and passed all its stages in the House of Representatives, but was thrown out at the second reading in the Legislative Council.
Still again, in 1898, an Old-age Pensions Bill was introduced, and this year succeeded in passing both Houses, receiving the Governor's assent on the 1st November, 1898. Under this Act the Registration of People's Claims Act of 1896 was repealed.
Amending Acts were passed in 1900, 1901, 1902, and 1905. Early in the session of 1908 a consolidating Act was passed, and on the 10th October of the same year a further amending Act received the Governor's assent.
The original Act of 1898 provided for the payment out of the Consolidated Fund of a pension of £18 per annum, or 6s. 11d. per week, without contribution by the beneficiaries. This amount was, however, increased to £26 per annum (i.e., 10s. a week or £2 3s. 4d. a month) by the Amendment Act of 1905, which came into operation on the 1st September of that year.
The Act is administered by a Commissioner located at Wellington, who is responsible to the Minister of Finance. For the purposes of administration New Zealand is divided into seventy-four districts, each in charge of a Registrar. In the chief centres of population the duties are performed by officers specially appointed for the purpose, but otherwise they are undertaken by Clerks of Stipendiary Magistrates' Courts. All claims are investigated by Stipendiary Magistrates, who alone have the power to grant or refuse pensions.
The Act applies to all residents of New Zealand who fulfil the necessary conditions, except—
Maoris who receive votes other than pensions out of the grant appropriated by “The Civil List Act, 1908.”
Aliens.
Naturalised subjects who have not been naturalised one year.
Chinese or other Asiatics, whether naturalised or not, and whether British subjects by birth or not.
The qualifications of an applicant are briefly as follows:—
He must have reached the age of sixty-five.
He must have resided continuously in New Zealand for the past twenty-five years.
NOTE.—Continuous residence is not interrupted by occasional absences not exceeding two years. Four years' absence is allowed where total actual residence is not less than twenty-five years. In the case of a seaman, continuous residence is not interrupted by absence on board a ship registered in New Zealand, provided he establishes the fact that his home is in New Zealand.
He must not during the past twelve years have been imprisoned for four months or on four occasions for an offence punishable by twelve months' imprisonment.
He must not during the past twenty-five years have been imprisoned for five years for any offence.
He must not during the past twelve years have deserted his wife and children.
He must have lived a sober and reputable life during the past year.
His yearly income must not reach £60.
The net value of his accumulated property must not be £260 or over.
He must not have deprived himself of property or income to qualify for a pension.
Each applicant must apply in person to the Registrar of the district in which he resides, and fill in a claim form. The Registrar proceeds at once to verify the applicant's statements, and the results of his inquiries are transmitted, with the form of application, to the Stipendiary Magistrate presiding at the nearest Court, when a date is fixed for the personal examination of the pensioner.
The Registrar is the only person outside the Magistrate who is authorised to appear at the investigation of a claim and to question an applicant.
The Magistrate has power, if he so chooses, to hear any case in camera, or to dispense with the personal attendance of the applicant, if he is satisfied that the documentary evidence in support of the claim is sufficient to establish it.
The Magistrate intimates his decision to the Commissioner, who, if the pension is allowed, issues a pension-certificate for the amount granted, without which no payment can be received.
Each pension is granted for twelve months, the first instalment being payable on the first day of the month following the date on which the Magistrate grants the pension. A fresh application is required to be made each year for a renewal of the pension.
Payment of the pension is made by twelve monthly instalments at the most convenient post-office, sufficient money being provided by the Treasury by way of imprest each month to meet the instalments falling due in that month.
Instalments are payable on the 1st of the month, but may be collected up to the 1st day of the month following, after which date the special authority of the Minister of Finance is required before payment can be made.
The full pension of £26 is reduced by—
£1 for every complete £1 of income over £34.
£1 for every complete £10 of net accumulated property.
If the applicant is married the joint pensions of a husband and wife must not exceed, with their total incomes added, the sum of £90.
Income is money, valuable consideration or profits derived by any means from any source, and includes free board and lodging up to £26 per annum, but not sick-allowance or funeral benefits paid by a friendly society.
The income chargeable is that derived during the twelve months preceding the date of application, the Magistrate having power to exempt all personal earnings earned at a rate not exceeding £2 a week, provided it is shown to his satisfaction that owing to loss of employment or any other cause such earnings have ceased.
Net accumulated property is the capital value of all real and personal property owned by an applicant, life assurance policies and annuities excepted, less the amount of any mortgage existing on the property, and less the sum of £50. A deduction of £150 instead of £50 is allowed where any part of the property of an applicant consists of property on which he permanently resides and which produces no income.
The net accumulated property of a husband or wife for pension purposes is half of the total net accumulated properties of both.
To ascertain whether a pensioner is entitled to a renewal of his pension, he is required each year, shortly before the expiry of the certificate held by him, to furnish the Registrar with a statement of his income during the past year, and also of his property. On receipt of this statement the Registrar proceeds to verify the contents, and then submits it to the Magistrate, who investigates it in the same manner as an original claim, the pensioner being required to attend in person if able to do so. The decision of the Magistrate is notified to the Commissioner, who issues a fresh pension-certificate for the amount for which the pension is renewed, and authorises payment for another twelve months. The expired certificate is retained by the paying officer on payment of the final instalment, and forwarded to the Commissioner, by whom it is filed.
A pensioner may have any instalment paid at any post-office in New Zealand.
If a person is physically unfit to draw his pension in person, he may apply to the Commissioner to have an agent appointed to collect instalments. Any authority issued to such an agent holds good only for the pension-certificate for any one year, but it may be renewed each year when the pension itself is renewed.
Pensions granted to persons maintained in charitable institutions are paid to the governing bodies of the institutions, on production of an authority signed by the local Registrar. A fresh authority is required each month in these cases.
The instalments of a pension already granted to a person when committed to a mental hospital are payable to the superintendent of the mental hospital. An inmate of a mental hospital, however, cannot lodge an original claim for a pension.
The pension being for the personal support of the pensioner, it is absolutely inalienable, whether by way of assignment, charge, execution, bankruptcy, or otherwise howsoever.
No payment is made of an instalment which falls due while a pensioner is in gaol or out of New Zealand.
On the death of a pensioner the portion of the instalment accruing to date of death, together with any unpaid instalment then payable, may be paid if applied to defray funeral expenses, or, in the case of a charitable institution, towards cost of maintenance.
If the Commissioner has reason to believe that any pension has been improperly obtained, he may suspend payment and cause an inquiry to be held before a Magistrate, who has full power to act.
If during the currency of a pension-certificate a pensioner becomes possessed of property or income in excess of the amount allowed by law, the Commissioner may apply to the Magistrate to have the pension cancelled or varied.
A Magistrate has power on his own initiative to review any previous decision, and to cancel or amend any pension-certificate.
Any person who by a wilfully false statement obtains or attempts to obtain a pension to which he is not entitled is liable to six months' imprisonment, as also is any person who aids or abets such person.
It is an offence to receive any money in consideration of the procuring of a pension for any person; and it is also an offence to refuse to answer any question concerning any applicant or any statement contained in any application, the penalty being a fine not exceeding £10 in each case.
Where it has been found that a pensioner has been overpaid, and the Magistrate is of opinion that such overpayment was obtained by fraud, the pensioner is liable, in addition to imprisonment, to a penalty of double the amount paid in excess.
If on the death of a pensioner, or the wife or husband of a pensioner, it is found that he, or either of them, was possessed of property in excess of the amount allowed by law in respect to the amount of pension granted, double the amount of pension so overpaid may be recovered from the estate so found to be in excess.
If a pensioner is convicted of drunkenness or of any offence punishable by imprisonment for one month or more, the Magistrate has power to suspend his pension for any period from one month to six months for a first conviction. For a second conviction during any pension-year the law provides that the pension must be suspended for at least six months, but not more than twelve months. All orders of suspension under this head are inoperative as long as the pensioner is being maintained in any charitable institution, to the governing body of which all instalments are made payable. The pension of any person deemed to be an habitual drunkard is at once cancelled. Subsequent to the date of a first conviction for drunkenness, all instalments are paid only to an agent, who is required to see that the pension is properly disbursed.
Any person otherwise qualified to receive a pension who owns property on which he resides, and the value of which does not exceed £650, may transfer the said property to the Public Trustee, and the value of such property is deducted from the capital value of his total accumulated property for the purpose of computing the amount of his pension. The pensioner is permitted to reside on the property rent-free during his lifetime, but he must pay all rates and charges thereon. If a husband and wife, both being pensioners, are living together, and one dies, the survivor is permitted to continue to reside on the property. On the death of both pensioner and survivor, or where the pensioner is no longer entitled to a pension, the Public Trustee shall sell the property, and, after deducting from the proceeds of the sale the amount of pension paid as a consequence of the transfer of the property, together with his commission and interest at the rate of 4 per cent., shall pay the balance to the person or persons entitled thereto. Provision is made for a pensioner or survivor to pay such amounts as aforesaid at any time, with a view of obtaining a retransfer of the property.
Two registers are kept in the office of each Registrar—namely, a Pension-claim Register and an Old-age Pensions Register.
The Pension - claim Register contains a record of each claim filed, and how it is dealt with. This register is open for inspection to the general public on payment of the sum of 1s.
The Old-age Pensions Register contains a record of each pension granted in the district, as also of each pension transferred from any other district. All changes made from time to time in regard to any pension are entered up in this register.
Each Registrar is required to supply the following monthly returns:—
A return of new pensions granted by the Magistrate—to include transfers from other districts.
A return of new claims rejected or adjourned by the Magistrate.
A return of renewal certificates granted or rejected by the Magistrate.
A return of applications to inspect the Pension-claim Register.
The numbers of pensioners at the end of each financial year since the Act came into operation, together with the gross payments made in each year, are as follows:—
Pensioners. | Amount. | |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
At 31st March, 1899 (at £18) | 7,443 | 3,124 |
” 1900 ” | 11,285 | 157,342 |
” 1901 ” | 12,405 | 197,292 |
” 1902 ” | 12,776 | 207,468 |
” 1903 ” | 12,481 | 210,140 |
” 1904 ” | 11,926 | 203,164 |
” 1905 ” | 11,770 | 195,4,75 |
” 1906 (5 months at £18, 7 months at £26) | 12,582 | 254,367 |
” 1907 (at £261) | 13,257 | 314,184 |
” 1908 ” | 13,569 | 325,199 |
” 1909 ” | 14,396 | 336,760 |
Gross total | £2,404,515 |
The accompanying table shows the number of pensions at each rate at the end of the year 1908–9:—
Number of Pensions. | Rate. | Liability. |
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
11,340 | 26 | 294,840 |
403 | 25 | 10,075 |
420 | 24 | 10,080 |
290 | 23 | 6,670 |
225 | 22 | 4,950 |
260 | 21 | 5,460 |
187 | 20 | 3,740 |
163 | 19 | 3,097 |
204 | 18 | 3,672 |
108 | 17 | 1,836 |
102 | 16 | 1,632 |
90 | 15 | 1,350 |
75 | 14 | 1,050 |
83 | 13 | 1,079 |
77 | 12 | 924 |
68 | 11 | 748 |
58 | 10 | 580 |
51 | 9 | 459 |
58 | 8 | 464 |
16 | 7 | 112 |
37 | 6 | 222 |
29 | 5 | 145 |
20 | 4 | 80 |
18 | 3 | 54 |
10 | 2 | 20 |
4 | 1 | 4 |
Totals 14,396 | .. | £353,343 |
Table of Contents
IT is generally admitted that there is no part of the British dominions where agriculture, in its widest sense, can be carried on with so much certainty and with such good results as in New Zealand. The range of latitude, extending as it does from 34° to 47° south, secures a diversity of climate suitable for all the products of subtropical and temperate zones, while an insular position is a protection from the continuous and parching droughts which periodically inflict such terrible losses on the agriculturist and pastoralist of Australia and South America.
Again, the climate, although somewhat variable, never reaches the extremes of heat or cold. So genial, indeed, is it that most animals and plants, when first introduced, assume a vigour unknown to them before.
All the best forage-plants and grasses thrive most admirably, continuing to grow throughout the year with little intermission. Stock of every sort thrive and fatten rapidly on the pastures, coming to maturity at an early age without the aid of roots or condimental foods. All cereals flourish equally well, more especially Indian corn, which produces from fifty to eighty bushels per acre.
So full is the soil of plant-food that several continuous crops of potatoes or cereals may be taken with little apparent exhaustion. Wheat, oats, and barley thrive where the soil is not too rich; otherwise they produce enormous crops of straw, without a corresponding yield of corn. The tobacco-plant thrives well, as do also hops and sorghum, broom-corn, peanut, hemp, ramee or rhea (China grass), together with a large variety of economic plants, the growth of which will one day afford employment for a large population. In addition to these, all the British, Chinese, and Japanese fruits, with oranges, lemons, limes, olives, and vines (in the northern part), flourish abundantly, requiring but ordinary care. Potatoes are largely grown, and yield heavy crops.
Most of the country along the south-west and west coast is now taken up, and the primeval forest is fast disappearing before the settler's axe. For the most part, the soil is fertile, and the growth of grass and clover is extremely rapid and vigorous when sown on the surface after the felled timber has been destroyed by fire.
To the British husbandman it will seem almost incredible that the best pasture-grasses grow and thrive as they do with no other preparation than the ashes resulting from the burnt timber—no ploughing and no previous loosening of the soil—yet, in less than a year from the date of scattering the seed, this same land will fatten from five to six sheep per acre.
So rapidly are these fertile forest-lands being cleared and converted into pastures that the demand for stock (principally dairy) has greatly increased, and this demand must continue for a number of years before it is fully met.
Those who in the past have watched the progress of New Zealand, especially of the North Island, have always maintained that when the Maori difficulties and other impediments to settlement were overcome, the prosperity of the country would advance at a very rapid rate. This prediction has now been realised, and all that is required to make the present prosperity continuous is the more vapid settlement of our lands with a thrifty class of settlers.
There are millions of acres yet unoccupied, a great portion of which is of good quality, and only waiting the hand of man to make it carry, with very little cost, large herds of dairy stock, with flocks of long-wool and crossbred sheep. The west coast of the North Island is essentially a cattle-country. Considerable areas in the midland districts are adapted to long-wool sheep, as is also the country along the east coast. Much of the country may be described as being good sheep-land, a large portion of which is quite capable of carrying two sheep to the acre, and some of it as many as three or four.
If the North Island has a splendid inheritance in her forests, the South Island can boast of her magnificent plain-lands, rolling downs, and vast mountain ranges, all of which, to a greater or less degree, have already been made to contribute to the wealth of the Dominion.
The central portion of the South Island presented to the first-comers a vast plain, covered only with waving tussock-grass, offering little or no obstruction to the plough.
Travelling south, the country assumes a different character: easy, undulating downs, well watered, here and there interspersed with fertile plains, the greater portion admirably adapted for agriculture, and all of it suitable for pastoral purposes.
The climate of the South Island is not so warm in summer nor so mild in winter as that experienced in the North Island. However, as has already been stated, there are no extremes of heat or cold.
The following résumé of the statistics, as published in the Gazette for the past season, is sufficient to indicate the trend of the agricultural and pastoral industries; fuller particulars will be found in the statistical portion of this work. It will be seen that there has been an increase in the acreage sown in wheat amounting to 59,360 acres (probably these figures will be largely supplemented by acreage broken out of grass and sown with spring wheat), while there has been an increase of 20,023 acres of oats for threshing, of 40,045 acres of oats for green feed and chaffing, and an increase of 12,676 acres of barley for threshing; the area under mangolds and rape exceeded that of the previous year by 59,143 acres. Turnips show a decrease of 18,573 acres; this falling-off is probably due to the ravages of the diamond-back moth. Potatoes show an increase of 2,885 acres. The increase of land laid down in grass, ploughed, and surface sown is shown to be 497,775 acres.
The stock statistics show that horses have increased by 10,427 head, cattle have decreased by 42,973, and pigs have increased by 3,964.
The sheep returns, made up to 30th April, 1908, show that the total number of sheep in New Zealand was 22,449,053, an increase of 1,465,281 on the number for the previous year.
Before the advent of the freezing-chamber, sheep-farming could only be carried on profitably on large areas with large flocks, for the reason that wool and tallow were the only marketable products, the sale of fat sheep and lambs being confined to supplying the demand for local consumption. The development of the meat-export trade has completely altered the condition of things from an agricultural point of view. Almost every farmer, small and large, now keeps his flock of breeding-ewes for the production of lambs for freezing, thereby necessitating the growth of large areas of root and forage crops, and so bringing about a greatly improved system of farming when compared with the previous system of universal corn-growing and boiling-down.
The season of 1908–9 has proved a phenomenal one for grass, cereal crops, roots, and forage plants, notwithstanding the broken weather which prevailed during the early weeks of harvest operations. The farmers of the Dominion have secured one of the most bountiful harvests experienced for several years past. This is revealed by the splendid returns recorded by the threshing-mills, viz.: Wheat, 40 to 60 and even 70 bushels; oats, 50 to 100; and barley, 50 to 60 bushels per acre. The turnip and rape crops gave promise of abundance of feed for the autumn and winter. Although the crops of turnips were generally good, a very large amount of damage was done to these by the larva of the diamond-back moth, which was more prevalent during the past season than is generally the case. The development of the dairy industry and the advent of an efficient milking-machine—now assured—has caused the demand for dairy farms to go on increasing, and with the demand a corresponding increase in values of suitable dairy farms, particularly in the North Island, have advanced enormously during the last decade. It would, however, be unreasonable to expect this rise to continue, either for dairying or for agricultural lands, in the face of the strides being made in these industries in other parts of the world and the consequent increased competition. In connection with this subject, the following information will be interesting as well as instructive, viz: The area of land under occupation in New Zealand at the present time amounts to 38,204,349 acres, of which 1,084,709 acres were under cereals and pulse, 805,921 under green crops, in sown grasses on ploughed land 4,755,323 acres, on land not ploughed 8,868,205, in native grass, tussock, &c., 22,524,406 acres, in fallow 52,150 acres, plantations, orchards and gardens 112,972 acres, and vineyards 663 acres.
The Canterbury Plains, the great wheat-growing district of the South Island, extend 150 miles north and south, running inland from the sea for forty miles, the whole forming an area of over 3,000,000 acres. A great portion of this vast plain is admirably adapted for the growth of wheat, barley, and oats, and all the best cultivated grasses and forage plants, the growing of which has been carried on extensively since the earliest settlement of New Zealand. The total area under wheat harvested for the season 1908–9 was 252,391 acres (exclusive of areas grown for chaffing and fed off), of which 181,383 acres were grown in Canterbury, the average yield throughout the Dominion being 34.75 bushels per acre; total yield, 8,772,790 bushels. It will be seen by comparing the areas under wheat for the years 1907–8 and 1908–9 that there has been an increase of 59,360 acres. The land in Canterbury is for the most part free from stones or impediments of any kind. Single-furrow ploughs are now rarely seen, double- and three-furrows being in general use, and an occasional motor and steam plough. Three horses, sometimes four, with a man or a boy, can turn over three acres per day on the plains, at a cost of 5s. or 6s. per acre. A stroke of the disc or other harrow, followed by the seed-drill and light harrows, completes the operation of sowing.
Seed-sowing commences in May, and can be continued as weather permits through the winter, and in the heavy swamp land (drained) on into September and even October. From 1 1/4 to 1 1/2 and 2 bushels of seed per acre are usually sown, the quantity increasing as the season advances.
The following extracts from an article by Mr. W. Lowrie, late Director of Canterbury Agricultural College, should be of interest to farmers:—
Wheat, as the bread corn of civilisation, will always hold a place of high importance among the world's farm crops, though, as the result of the opening up of new countries where, as far as conditions allow, it has been made the pioneer's main crop—often his only crop—the position of wheat in highly farmed countries has become less prominent.
Wheat can be taken almost anywhere in a rotation, though, of course, the success of the crop is modified by the crop preceding it, and the cultivation necessary in preparation, for the seed varies widely according to its position on a rotation. It likes a firm, compact seed bed; in fact, a seed bed with a good tilth, but well consolidated, is almost a fundamental condition of success. Accordingly, the cultivation of ploughing immediately preceding the crop should be shallow, say, 3 in. to 4 in. deep, though if the land has been ploughed deeply 6 in. or Tin. for the preceding crop, such as rape, so much the better for the wheat to follow it. In Autumn the seed bed should not be made too fine; so long as there is a fair tilth to receive the seed the presence of a fair amount of small clods is an advantage, as by crumbling through the action of frost they prevent the surface setting too hard in the spring, and they offer a certain amount of shelter in the winter. The very heaviest yields of wheat are obtained after a summer bare fallow, as might be anticipated from the effect of the repeated workings given to the land in encouraging nitrification, in mellowing the soil, in retaining moisture, and in thoroughly cleaning the land of weeds. But the practice is too expensive in these days of forage and fallow crops, where the rainfall is adequate, and is only likely to be resorted to when necessary to clean land very foul, or infested with noxious weeds.
After peas, beans, or other nitrogen restoring crop, wheat is ever found to thrive well. After peas it will often suffice to give the land a double cut with the disc harrows set with deep cut. Pea stubble is generally loose, or relatively free, and ploughing is therefore unnecessary, and only to be adopted on land too stiff for the disc harrows to work. This discing should be done as soon after harvest as practicable, that the seeds of weeds may be germinated to be cleaned with the scarifier preliminary to sowing. The effect of following a leguminous crop on the character and quality of the grain is very marked as well as on the yield.
After potatoes, wheat almost invariably does well, as the working of the land which potatoes necessitate leaves it in excellent condition, and there is further available a considerable residue of the manure applied. In this case, as after peas, ploughing, even shallow has no advantage over the disc harrow in preparing a seed bed, and generally when the tops have been raked off the spring-tooth cultivator gives quite sufficient seed bed. After rape is another favourite position for wheat, as the land is enriched by the residue of the manure applied to the rape, and the dung of the sheep consuming the crop. The large number of subordinate roots and the depth to which they penetrate have also an effect on the soil and subsoil beneficial to the succeeding wheat.
After clover, lucerne, or lea, more care and good judgment is necessary in preparing for wheat than in any other position. To lift the land in the end of May or beginning of June, disc harrow, and sow right away, invariably results in a return far below the possible. Such land is never consolidated sufficiently, and the turf is not killed. Compared with this practice it will pay handsomely to have the field 6kim-ploughed in early autumn, let it lie for a while, then harrow and cross plough about 5 in. deep, and at seed time harrow well to give increased consolidation. For best results after lea it is imperative that the seeding be done on a stale furrow, and the land is all the better for having a heavy roller over it. When the lea is lifted immediately before sowing, the wheat gets comparatively little advantage from the humus except, perhaps, in the conservation of moisture, as the nitrifying ferments are practically dormant by the time the land is ploughed, and do not regain activity until early summer, when the wheat is well forward. The greater part of the material constituting cereals, be it remembered, is assimilated between the periods of tillering and the close of the blooming, and therefore if, by lifting the lea earlier in the autumn, more nitrogen is available in the spring, one of the reasons accounting for the fact that the crop on land so treated, more than pays by extra yield for the sacrifice of feed is evident. Indeed, it often happens that on land lifted from lea in early winter the second successive wheat-crop is better than the first, as the intervening summer has allowed of the nitrification of most of the organic matter constituting the turf.
Wheat is proverbial for making the best use of the inherent fertility of the land in the absence of manure directly applied. It is this characteristic that led to the practice in Britain of manuring wheat indirectly through the preceding: crops—roots, potatoes, pulse or forage crops, heavy dressings of dung, artificial manures, or dung and artificial in various proportions are applied to these crops with the aim of getting correspondingly heavy returns from them, and leaving a considerable residuum well incorporated with the soil for the succeeding wheat crop to utilise. In the case of dung, the seeds of weeds have germinated, and have been destroyed, and the organic matter has had time for further decomposition and blending with the soil before the seed is sown, with the result that the wheat benefits from the residue of the dung more than if a corresponding amount had been applied with the seed. On our good wheat lands, however, the conditions are very different. Farmyard manure in quantity is not available, and in our warmer climate is less useful for wheat, even if it were available. The land is not underdrained, or if underdrained at all, the drains are much less frequent, and consequently the leaching of nitrates is less, and the need for nitrogenous manures less. The growth of herbage on the pastures is much denser and more luxuriant, and there is a correspondingly greater proportion of organic matter, when the land is lifted after a given time in pasture. The activity of the nitrifying ferments is increased by the higher temperature we experience, and is continued through most months of the year. Consequently with more humus, nitrification more rapid and more prolonged, and withal, less leaching of nitrates taking place, it is to be anticipated that nitrogen is less in demand for wheat, and every-day experience on this farm confirms the expectation. On lighter lands, or lands with an open subsoil, the position is different, and if wheat be attempted on such it will probably be found that the application of a nitrogenous manure, as part of the dressing, is desirable, but lighter lands can be used to better purpose under other crops. On good wheat land exuberance of vegetation often injuriously affects the yield of grain by favouring rust, by increasing the risk of lodging, and by bringing about a condition of the crop more liable to blight. This last consequence is important, for bursts of hot weather, which occasionally occur at the time when the grain is filling, compromise the yield most seriously in crops the most luxuriant. The movement of elaborated material from the leaves and stems to the ears is suddenly arrested, the crop yellows off too quickly, and a more or less shrivelled sample of grain results. Therefore, as the effect of nitrogenous manure is to increase vegetative luxuriance, and to produce a soft plethoric plant which succumbs more readily to sudden heat waves, or pinches of drought, it should be applied with caution under our conditions.
Phosphatic manures are believed to be of much more importance in the production of wheat in Canterbury than nitrogenous manures. Indeed, there seems good reason for the hypothesis that, if wheat he not grown too frequently, and a judicious rotation of forage crops, roots, leguminous crops and temporary pastures in which clovers are prominent, be adopted, it will be found that if the requirements of the soil in the matter of phosphates be met liberally, nature will go far to maintain the nitrates, except for such crops as mangels, kale, and rape, for which dried blood or other nitrogenous manure is indispensable, or at least an advantage. But phosphatic manures are beneficial beyond question, and their application is particularly to be recommended. In the case of land that has been badly farmed—submitted to exhaustive cropping without any effort to maintain fertility—they are indispensable to good yields. Dressings of phosphates, however, will be found almost invariably to produce a profitable response in the crop when applied with the seed, in the autumn or in the spring, for their influence is manifold. For example, rapid root growth is encouraged; tillering is promoted; maturity is hastened; spells of drought which often prevail in the spring are better withstood; and the quality of the sample is improved, the grain being better filled, and of a better colour. The fact that the transpiration of water necessary for the production of a certain weight of dry matter in cereals is less when saline manures have been applied, is of capital importance, and explains why phophates, if other saline matters necessary be present in sufficiency, help the plant to resist periods of drought. Of the phosphates on the market superphosphate may be taken as the most generally useful. On land with a high percentage of organic matter, or soils somewhat sour, basic slag would be probably most useful, but, like nitrate of soda, it has not been put on the market so far at a price to justify its use. The superphosphate, as a rule, does not run altogether satisfactorily through the drill, and accordingly it is generally advisable to mix with it thoroughly a little of the freezing companies' manure, say, one in six, or to mix it with wood ashes, shortly before application in such quantities as will suffice to make the mixtures run well. When a rotation of crops is practised, it will be found that a dressing of 1 1/2 cwt. to 2 cwt. per acre of superphosphate with the mixed material added proportionally, when such mixing has been required, will produce heavy crops, and, on the average, be sufficient. When wheat is grown after wheat superphosphate straight will scarcely suffice, or even when wheat is grown after oats. In that case it will be found advisable to mix superphosphate and kale manure from half and half to two of superphosphate to one of kale manure according to the degree of exhaustion of the field or the frequency with which it has been cropped. On lighter lands generally a mixture of dried blood and superphosphate one to two, or of kale manure and superphosphate half and half, will give better results than superphosphate alone, but on all wheat-growing land proper superphosphate alone will suffice, if it be dry enough to run through the drill freely. Further, it will be found that the influence of such direct manuring of wheat will tell favourably on the land when under grass or other crops.
The quantity of seed to sow varies of course with the climatic conditions, the nature of the soil, the time of sowing, the size of the grain, and the habit of growth of the variety to be sown, and extends from one bushel per acre to two bushels. In a dry climate one bushel per acre is ample, but on good wheat lands in Canterbury from one and a quarter bushels to one and three-quarter bushels per acre should be sown. Lighter lands are sown more thinly than good strong soils, and the earlier the date of sowing the lighter should the seeding be in both cases. Wheats also that tiller freely may be sown more thinly than wheats which run quickly with fewer stems, such as the spring wheats. The careful selection and preparation of seed wheat is ever well repaid. For example, it should be graded, and the lighter or shrivelled grains taken out. Careful experiments conducted in France by Desprez proved that the gain in yield resulting from grading the wheat with the “Trieur” varied from 22 to 28 per cent. in favour of the large plump grains as compared with the yield of the smaller or shrivelled grains sown under similar conditions.
Harrowing wheat in the spring is almost invariably an advantage to the crop, and on heavy lands it can scarcely be overdone. On thick crops it is an important, almost necessary, operation for the very best results. The horse-hoeing of wheat is now almost generally abandoned in favour of good harrowing, which is almost as efficient, and is much cheaper. Rolling has not so much to recommend it as harrowing, though in light lands it is useful. On heavy land, however, there is no manifest advantage to repay the cost of rolling in the spring, unless where the young wheat has been badly thrown out by severe frosts. Feeding down early crops with sheep is often beneficial to them, but occasionally it is injurious. When a dry season supervenes, on a crop fed down somewhat late, the yield will be diminished, and, as a rule, it is well to feed down only the early crops which, in a favourable season, might lodge before harvest.
For flour, wheat is better for being cut before it is dead ripe; for seed, it is to be preferred when it has been allowed to ripen completely. The rule then is to cut wheat when the grain is in the dough state for milling—when it ceases to show a milky fluid in section, and has a consistency similar to dough or cheese. However, as the grain fills from the outside inwards it is possible to cut too early, with the result that the inner starch cells of the grain are not fully developed, and the sample weighs less per bushel, but in view of the risk of shaking, and on the knowledge that in this climate the grain continues to fill in the stook, it is well to cut just as the milky stage of ripening is being completed.
New Zealand wheat in Mark Lane ranks much as English-grown wheat in quality. It works soft and weak as a rule; does not yield with the miller so much flour as Australian; and in purity of colour comes lower. In bread-making capacity, or strength of flour, it is classed as low to fair, while Australian ranks as fair, and famous qualities such as Manitoban No. 1 are described as good to full, and No. 1 Hard Dulluth and No. 1 Northern Spring (United States) as full. The quality in the matter of strength of flour is, unfortunately not to be controlled to any great extent by the skill of the farmer in selecting varieties, or in breeding strains to yield strong flour: the chief determining factor is undoubtedly the climate, in the question of strength, and it is found that in countries where the ripening process is most rapid, through high summer temperature, long daylight, and clear dry weather, that wheats yielding the strongest flour are grown. If some of the wheats yielding strongest flour were introduced here, such, for example, as the Fife types, it would be found that in a few seasons the character of the grain in this characteristic would degenerate, though, at the same time, the matter well deserves the attention of farmers, as intelligent effort no doubt would result in improvement. There is also, of course, the practical and financial aspect of the question to be considered. Wheats of the strong type grown in the States and Canada never, in the writer's experience at least, equal in yield the best soft white wheats that are now grown in New Zealand, and it may pay to grow the heavier yielder for a lower price per bushel. For example, 50 bushels per acre at 3s. 4d. (£8 6s. 8d.) will pay a farmer better than 45 bushels at 3s. 7d. (£8 1s. 3d.). A characteristic indispensable to varieties to be grown here, and always to have first consideration, is resistance to shelling out or threshing by wind, and in this particular many of the strong flour wheats are weak. The best soft white wheats of Europe yield most profitable returns here, but, of course, it does not follow that improvements in the matter of strength cannot be gained by careful selection or by cross-breeding.
Otago and Southland districts excel in the production of oats, which is their principal cereal crop. The total area under this cereal harvested for the season 1908–9 was 406,908 acres. The areas under the headings “For Chaffing,” “Ensilage,” and “Feeding Down” were 339,683 acres. An increase over last season of 45,045 acres.
The yield of oats in Otago and Southland varies from 40 to 80, bushels per acre, the cost of production being about the same as wheat—viz., £2 per acre when grown from grass-land, and £1 10s. from stubble.
Malting barley, of very superior quality, is grown in Nelson and Marlborough, where the soil and climate appear to be particularly adapted to its culture. 52,566 acres were grown in the Dominion this year for threshing.
The growing of this cereal for malting purposes requires more attention than it has yet received in New Zealand. It is claimed for this crop that it will show a better result than wheat, for the following reasons: (1) It is less exhaustive to the soil; (2) it gives an average yield of from 10 per cent. to 20 per cent more than wheat; (3) the growing crop in favourable seasons can be fed off twice, or even three times, to the advantage of the subsequent yield of grain. Land of a light and calcareous nature, but unsuitable for wheat, will give a barley thin in the skin, and particularly suited for malting purposes. Barley is not a difficult crop to raise, but there are certain points that need careful attention, which, if neglected, would probably result in the production of an, inferior sample, which would hardly pay for growing.
Potatoes: Potatoes are largely grown throughout New Zealand. On suitable soils very heavy crops are raised, it being no uncommon thing to dig from 8 to 10 and 15 tons per acre, although the general average is much lower, for the reason that unsuitable land is frequently devoted to this crop. The area under potatoes in 1908–9 was 30,039 acres, an increase over last returns of 2,885 acres. The bulk of the crop is planted without manure, but, where used, bonedust, superphosphate, blood-manure, or animal guano (which may be procured of first quality from the local manure manufactories), from 1 cwt. to 2 cwt. per acre, is applied with good results; recent experiments in Canterbury have amply demonstrated that the application of a much larger quantity of manure per acre is a remunerative investment. The potato is, however, an expensive crop to grow, costing from £5 to £6 per acre, and it is perhaps the most precarious of all crops, being materially affected by drought, but more particularly so by early and late frosts. The past season was a favourable one for this esculent, owing to the liberal rainfall during the growing season. The crop was above the average, yielding 6.52 tons per acre. The disease, although present in many districts, has not affected the general average to any great extent. The fine, warm, dry season experienced had much to do with our comparative immunity from the disease. The larva of the potato moth, “Lita Solanella,” caused considerable loss in some districts, but fortunately so far it is very local in its attack. The practice of spraying for fungoid infestations should be encouraged, as it is well known that no fungoid growth can exist when treated with a solution of sulphate of copper.
Land for potatoes is usually broken out of grass, skim-ploughed in autumn, ploughed deeply in spring, and thoroughly tilled; or potatoes may be grown in drills opened and closed with a double-furrow plough. The seed—15 cwt. per acre—is then ploughed in under every third furrow, the after-culture consisting of harrowing just as the crop is appearing over ground (by this means myriads of seedling weeds are destroyed); drill-grubbing, hoeing, horse-hoeing, and earthing-up being the subsequent operations. Heavy crops of wheat, oats, barley, beans, or peas can always be relied upon after potatoes. Professional growers have been sending out new varieties in quick succession with high-sounding names, claiming for each superior qualities from anything previously grown, offering them at fabulous prices, which were readily obtained. These were to revolutionise potato-growing. The National Potato Society which boomed the potato has died the death of all hysterical bubbles. When the society was founded the whole world was talking of potatoes, and sensational new varieties were as plentiful as mushrooms. With a big programme, and apparently a large field of work before it, the National Society started on its meteoric career, and for a time, like the Northern Star, it went strong; but the society dwindled when the boom declined and died, and nothing' now remains but the memory of the money wildly lavished in procuring certain inflated varieties which, like the boom, have disappeared, while the old Up-to-Dates and other older varieties still remain.
Turnips: The turnip-crop of 1908–9, although generally good, has in some districts been ravaged by the caterpillar of the diamond-back moth to such an extent as to be rendered comparatively worthless. The loss has not been severely felt owing to the abnormal growth of feed in the autumn and on into midwinter. The yearly depredations of this pest is causing inquiries to be made as to other plants which could be got to take the place of the turnips—such as: kale, Italian ryegrass, barley, oats, tares, &c. The late Miss Ormerod, in her “Injurious Insects,” refers to an infestation which ravaged the turnip-crops of Great Britain and Ireland in 1851. All cruciferous plants are subject to its attack. It is exceedingly difficult to successfully deal with the pest, but severe attacks are not frequent; were they so, turnips and rape would go out of cultivation, the loss resulting from which would be difficult to estimate, as the success or otherwise of the export trade in mutton and lamb is largely dependant on these crops. In the southern portion of the South Island the crop was fairly good, not suffering to the same extent from the pest referred to. The area under this crop for the season 1908–9 was 530,636 acres, a decrease of 18,573 acres as compared with the previous year.
Rape is largely grown as sheep-feed, and may be sown either in early spring or immediately after harvest, the stubble being skim-ploughed or broken up with the spring-tined cultivator. This crop is invaluable in the early spring, and may be fed off in time for oats ox barley. Dairy cattle, however, should not be fed on rape, as doing so destroys the flavour of the milk. This fodder plant is more valuable for fattening lambs than the turnip; there were 220,240 acres under this crop, being an increase of 56,536 acres.
Kale: Mr. Lowrie, the late director of Lincoln Agricultural College, has demonstrated the great value of kale as a supplementary forage-crop. There are several varieties of kale which have been cultivated for a lengthened period in Europe. For some reason its culture has hitherto been much neglected in New Zealand. Mr. Lowrie has, however, succeeded in bringing its value before the farming community, with the result that it may be said to be fairly established. It is not intended that it should take the place of rape. As a forage-crop, however, the kales compare very favourably with the varieties of rape. It will stand drought better than rape; it is less liable to blight; it is healthier for stock. Mr. Lowrie remarks: “I have never known kale to injure stock, either sheep or cattle, and I have frequently had to take lambs off rape, when they have begun to die from irritation in the intestines, and put them on kale to recover.” The value, however, of the food from a fattening point of view is scarcely so high as rape. Young stock will fatten on rape quicker, but wethers and two-tooth sheep and over seem to do as well on kale as they will do on rape, and the percentage of deaths will always be lower. A good block of kale should always be grown, for reasons above stated. It has another advantage—viz., it can with impunity be fed to dairy cows with little fear of tainting the milk, as is the case with rape.
The cultivation of kale consists in sowing the seed in drills, 21 in. apart, with 1 lb. of seed per acre. Sown in September, the crop will be ready for grazing in February, and can be grazed right through the autumn. Stock should be taken out about the end of May and the crop left until the spring, when in the month of September it will yield an enormous amount of forage; but care must be taken not to feed it too closely at any time. The plant is a gross feeder, and must be treated generously if sown in indifferent soil. From 2 cwt. to 3 cwt. per acre of manure should be drilled in with the seed. The variety known as “Thousand-headed kale” is the most generally useful.
Mangolds and Carrots are largely grown in some districts. They cost more money per acre than turnips to produce, as they must be hand-hoed and thinned; nor are they so suitable a crop for cleaning the land. Turnip-sowing does not commence till November or December, affording ample time for the destruction of seedling weeds; this important opportunity is largely lost in the culture of the mangold, which is usually sown in October. Mangolds are, however, an invaluable crop on a stock-farm, as they do not reach their primest condition until the turnip-supply is exhausted, usually in August. From 30 to 60 tons per acre is not an uncommon yield of these roots, often without the aid of manure, on rich swamp land. Experiments and analyses show that the orange and yellow Tankard are more nutritious than any of the long varieties. Last season 11,849 acres were grown—an increase of 2,607 acres in excess of the previous season.
Carrots are also a valuable crop, especially for horses; on sandy loams the yield reaches 15 to 20 tons per acre. Carrots impart a pleasant flavour to butter, and should be largely grown for dairy stock. The area under carrots in the Dominion for 1908–9 was 2,043 acres, as against 1,974 acres in the previous year.
Clover: Saving clover for seed in favourable seasons is a lucrative industry, adding materially to the farmers' income. Clover is sown with a spring crop, usually of corn, lightly grazed in the following autumn, and then reserved for a crop of hay, which, according to the season, yields from 2 to 3 tons per acre when cut in November or early in December. Some farmers prefer feeding off with sheep in preference to mowing for hay. The after-growth is then allowed to flower and seed, which it does very freely. Thousands of humble-bees may be seen in the clover-fields during the months of January, February, and March. The seed ripens in March, and is then cut and dried, and threshed out by machines known as clover-shellers. An acre of clover may yield in hay and seed from £8 to £10. It must, however, be stated that, while a good crop of clover-seed is most lucrative, it is nevertheless a most precarious one. Owing to lateness of the season of ripening, it sometimes happens that the fertilisation is imperfect, resulting in a majority of barren heads. This gave rise to a controversy as to whether the proper bee has been introduced. The point was referred to the late Miss Ormerod, the English entomologist, with specimens, which that lady identified as Bombus terrestris and subterraneous. The former is declared by Mr. Darwin to be useless as a fertiliser for the reason that its tongue is too short. This question has again been revived, it being thought that while some of the varieties introduced have proved very valuable as fertilisers it is quite possible that there are others still more so. The Canterbury Agricultural and Pastoral Association set up a sub-committee to collect information on the subject. As the result of the inquiries made, Messrs. Sladen, Ripple Court, Dover, England, and A. H. Ham, Oxford, England—well-known scientists—were asked to co-operate in collecting the most suitable species. A small consignment (the season being too far advanced) was shipped by the s.s. “Paparoa,” which arrived in Lyttelton on the 24th February, 1906. Out of fifteen sent ten arrived alive—viz., four Bombus lapidarius (the red-tailed bee), and six Bombus hortorum. These were released in clover-paddocks at and near the Lincoln Agricultural College. Another consignment of 165 red-tailed queens arrived at Lyttelton per steamer “Paparoa” in December, 1906, of which 94 were found to be dead, the balance (71) soon revived when exposed to the warm sun, and took flight. The third consignment of these insects arrived per s.s. “Ruapehu” in December, 1906. The shipment consisted of 145 queens, of which 62 were found to be alive; these were liberated at Mr. H. E. Peryman's farm at Tai Tapu, in the midst of luxuriant clover paddocks.
Humble-bees were first successfully introduced into Canterbury in 1885. The variety was Bombus terrestris; and they were found to spread over an area of a hundred miles in less than twelve months.
The red-tailed bee is easily distinguished from any other species; the posterior is closely covered with red hairs, hence its name. Several specimens of this bee have been seen this summer (1909), so that it may safely be affirmed that Bombus lapidarius has been successfully introduced into Canterbury, whence it will doubtless spread to other districts. The Committee of the Canterbury Agricultural and Pastoral Association deserve the gratitude of the farming community. The importations cost the association £100. The Entomologist of the Dominion of Canada has promised to send a shipment of bees as soon as practicable, and it is probable that some may also be procured from California.
White and alsike clover are now grown in considerable quantities. White clover yields enormously: as much as 300 lb. of white and alsike seed has been obtained per acre. These clovers are not so dependent on the action of the humble-bee for their fertilisation. They mature earlier, and are more easily threshed and cleaned than cow-grass or red-clover.
Grass-seed Saving: All the most valuable British grasses flourish throughout New Zealand. Cocksfoot has been for many years a staple product of Banks Peninsula (Akaroa County), where the soil for the most part consists of decomposed volcanic rocks and vegetable mould. Large quantities of this seed are also raised in the North Island and in many other parts of the Dominion as well. The seed is of the finest description, frequently weighing 20 lb. to the bushel, 12 lb. being a standard bushel. Cocksfoot thrives on a very wide range of soil, from the richest to the poorest, preferring, of course, the former. It may be found on the dry stony plains of the interior, green and healthy, when the surrounding herbage, introduced or indigenous, has given way to the heat of the summer un.
Growing ryegrass (Perennial and Italian) for seed is also an important industry. The seed is usually gathered by stripping, when the crops are heavy they are cut and tied as corn, and afterwards threshed by machinery. The yield varies from 20 to 50 bushels per acre, weighing from 25 lb. to 32 lb. per bushel, 20 lb. being the standard weight. A common practice is to graze the land till midsummer; to take the stock off for a few weeks, and then to run the stripper over the ground. By this primitive method 10 bushels per acre of perennial ryegrass is sometimes secured, of the finest quality. Ryegrass-seed is usually in good demand; the price varies according to the season; the usual price, however, is from 2s. 6d. to 3s. 6d. and 4s. per bushel. Crested dogstail, sheep's fescue, and meadow fescue are also successfully grown, particularly in the North Island, for seed.
Many of the indigenous grasses of New Zealand are possessed of considerable feeding-value, but, unfortunately, few of them will stand too close feeding. The action of fire is especially injurious to most of them. Of recent years much has been said in favour of Danthonia semiannularis (one of the native oat-grasses) as a grass particularly adapted to some of the poorer soils in the North Island, where it is said to thrive admirably; it is also said to be able to resist the action of occasional grass-fires. There are many varieties of Danthonias, from the giant, coarse-growing snow-grass or oat-grass, to the fine-leaved varieties found in almost all the natural pastures. They are for the most part valuable for sheep pastures. Mr. Kirk, the Government Biologist, has under observation at some of the Government stations large collections of grasses (native and foreign), and it is expected that some results will be obtained which may prove of considerable value to the pastoral interests.
Small Seeds: New Zealand, from the nature of her soil and climate, offers a fine field for growing all kinds of farm and garden seeds. This circumstance has already attracted the attention of some of the larger seed-merchants of Great Britain, whose agents occasionally visit New Zealand with a view to inducing farmers and others to grow certain kinds of seeds. The industry is peculiarly adapted to small holdings, and well suited to young persons, the work being light and of an interesting character. Ready sale can be found for carefully grown and carefully cleaned garden-seeds if grown in quantity.
Pulse: Peas and beans are largely grown for pig and horse feed, and for export; they form an excellent preparation for wheat. An extensive trade in peas of a certain description is done in the manufacturing towns of Great Britain; and efforts are being made to secure a share of this trade by producing peas suitable for splitting for human food. The business should prove a most remunerative one. Thirty bushels of peas per acre is considered a fair crop, while 60 to 70 bushels of beans are often secured. As showing the extraordinary fertility of some of the lands, it may be mentioned that beans and wheat have been grown alternately on Kaiapoi Island (Canterbury) for thirty years without any apparent diminution of yield, the crops of recent years being as abundant as those grown twenty-five years ago—40 to 50 bushels of wheat and 60 to 70 bushels of beans being the usual return per acre.
Cape Barley and Winter Oats: The demand for early spring feed has resulted in the growing of these plants for forage. Their extreme hardiness renders them well adapted for autumn sowing. If sown in March they are ready for feeding-off in May; they may be fed off again in July, and on till the beginning of October, when, if allowed to run to seed, they will produce 40 to 60 bushels per acre, or they may be ploughed in as green manure for turnips.
Tares are also grown, but not so largely as they deserve to be, especially for dairy stock. Mixed with oats, barley, or rye, they are excellent milk-producers; and when grown luxuriantly they destroy all kinds of weeds, and leave the land in fine condition for a spring corn-crop.
Linseed (European Flax): The cultivation of this useful plant is not increasing; in 1908 there were 508 acres, as against 1,094 acres grown in 1907. This crop requires a very large amount of labour when grown for fibre purposes; its cultivation therefore is confined to small areas for the manufacture of oil and oil cake, and for cattle food, The straw which might with advantage be turned to account is neglected.
New Zealand Flax (Phormium Tenax): This useful plant occupies a large area of the swamp lands of the Dominion. The manufacture of fibre from the leaves has in the past been a profitable business, employing a large number of persons. The value of the fibre would be greatly enhanced if some effective means could be found for freeing it from resinous substances.
Lucerne: This permanent fodder-plant thrives admirably in most parts of New Zealand, provided the land is not waterlogged; and, if properly cultivated and well attended to, particularly in its early stage of growth, it will continue to yield liberal cuttings for seven or eight years, or even longer. This is a most excellent crop for the small or large farmer, furnishing, as it does, an abundant supply of succulent fodder, in deeply-cultivated soils, during the drier months of midsummer, as well as in the early spring. All farm animals are partial to lucerne; pigs thrive upon it. No farm should be without a well-cultivated plot of this plant. In deeply cultivated land lucerne will yield four or five cuttings during the season, no matter how hot and dry the weather may be. It is this drought-resisting quality which renders lucerne such a valuable fodder plant in Queensland and New South Wales, where it is extensively grown for pasture purposes, and for hay, which is largely exported for use in other parts of the Commonwealth.
The following extracts are from a paper written by Mr. W. Lowrie, while Director of the Agricultural College, Lincoln:—
Two of the essentials towards a successful and profitable catch crop for spring forage are early sowing and liberal manuring. The plant gets going while the soil is warmer, and, encouraged by manure, it roots more freely, and grows more vigorously throughout, but especially in the colder weather. This is no doubt partially accounted for by the fact that at, say, six inches deep, the mean temperature of the soil is higher than at one inch deep during the colder half of the year. The cost of the manure (9s. or 10s.) per acre bulks largely against the total value of the forage, but the outlay is well justified, as every week earlier in the spring the crop can be fed, the higher is its value. The cost of the manure, however, is really to be debited only in small part to the catch crop, as the processes of nitrification proceed slowly during the winter months, and the phosphates not assimilated are not leached from the soil. The residual value of the manure passed forward to the succeeding main crop is considerable; and further, as the crop is fed down generally on the land, the increased weight so fed correspondingly benefits the land. Of manures which might be used, a top dressing of nitrate of soda when the crop has started, to force the vegetable growth, and superphosphate or basic slag with the seed, would be the desirable treatment, but the price of nitrate of soda is practically prohibitive, and until the demand for it grows to such an extent to justify the importing of it direct from the Pacific coast of South America, it is out of the question. It may be that ere long some of our rivers will be harnessed, and a cheaper supply of nitrates for farmers made available, but in the meantime it is needless to talk nitrate of soda. The manures to be recommended as things are, are superphosphate, basic slag, and the mixtures supplied by the freezing companies, and, say, 1 1/4 cwt. per acre of either superphosphate or basic slag, and 3/4 cwt. of kale manure, carefully mixed, as a suitable dressing on the average. The mixing is desirable, as the freezing companies' manure with superphosphate makes the mixture run freely in the drill, and saves annoyance and delay through coulters blocking.
Of varieties of seed suitable for catch crops, the range from which one may select is wide, and a variety is an advantage. The following may be mentioned:—
Italian ryegrass.
Sutton's giant rye corn.
Cape barley.
Cape barley and vetches.
Dun oats.
White oats and vetches.
Garton oats and mustard.
Of these crops, Italian ryegrass on this farm proves invariably the most valuable. Its grazing capacity is much greater than any other crop or mixture that I have tried, really more than double that of any other. Indeed, it will carry nearly as many stock as barley or oats for the time that these are being fed, and will continue to carry them right through till Christmas, when the oats or barley have long been fed out. For good land there is nothing yet introduced to equal Italian rye for spring feed, and one cannot recommend it too strongly. On the College farm we have nearly seventy acres of it sown so far, and about thirty acres still to sow. But it must, for best results, be sown early—in the end of February or in March—and sown thickly. When sown up to two bushels or over per acre it seems to shelter itself, and, without question, grows better through the winter.
Dun Oats: Next to Italian rye this is probably the most desirable crop to sow for spring feed. Stock eat it readily, and it stands more grazing than most other varieties of oats. These oats must be sown early, and have a good dressing of manure under them for best results, and in a good season, when growing rankly, there is danger of their going down at harvest. The risk can be lessened or avoided by feeding so much the later, though should dry weather supervene, the yield, of course, will suffer by late feeding. Dun oats are to be preferred when they can be got in early, and the land is in condition to germinate them right away. It is an advantage that this crop can be fed in the spring, and yet be more than a catch crop, in that after prolonged feeding it will return a useful weight of finest quality oatsheaf for chaff, or can be threshed.
Giant Ryes: For poorer soils Giant rye corn is well worth a trial. It is worth two of ordinary rye corn for the purpose of spring feed, as it comes earlier—very nearly as quick as Capo barley—and yields much more feed. Rye must be kept fed down as long as it is wanted for grazing, as stock pass it when it gets beyond the shot blade. On the light turnip lands and colder shallower soils, this variety of rye will be found to yield a useful amount of feeding, and to justify the trial of it.
Cape Barley offers, perhaps, the earliest spring feed, and while it lasts is much relished by stock, and is a healthy, useful feed, but it will not carry the quantity of stock that Dun oats or Giant rye will carry, and, like white oats, is not satisfactory to leave for grain after being hard fed. It generally succumbs to the dry weather of spring after such feeding, and is not worth saving. If fed lightly it will, however, yield a heavy harvest of grain, but when sown early enough to be of value for feed in the spring, if fed lightly, it comes into ear ahead altogether of other crops, and draws birds from all points of the compass, to the extent that it cannot be allowed to stand to ripen, as the birds will take the lot. A small area of Cape barley is useful for first feeding, or for toiling for cattle in the spring—indeed, for dairy cattle; from this point of view it is probably the most useful of the cereals, and when sown at 3 bushels per acre, with 2 cwt. of manure under it, it will yield a most valuable cutting for cows to keep the early calvers going until grass is a good bite. But it is more useful to the dairy-farmer than the sheep-farmer.
Oats and Vetches: This mixture is more useful for dairying than sheep husbandry, as by feeding down the full value of the vetches is not obtained. It is a most valuable forage, and at the same time has a marked improving influence on the soil. The high price of the seed, and the wholesome dread of wild tares in the wheat, have accounted for its neglect, but now, with the cheap pea harvester attachment, which can be fixed on the ordinary grass-mower, there is no reason why a small area of vetches for seed should not be sown on most farms as they can be harvested as easily as peas, and with sheep so general on every farm now there is not the same danger of fouling the land that held in the past, when cereal-growing was more extensive, and sheep a less important adjunct. On every dairy farm a block of this mixture should be sown for cutting green and feeding, or for converting into hay for chaffing and steaming, and for the sheep-farmer the grazing of oats and vetches will be found very fattening and forcing. Vetches might be sown with rape for summer forage with admirable results. The most useful vetch to sow is probably the large or Gore vetch.
Oats and Mustard: For the mixture an early oat is, of course, to be preferred, such as the Garton oat. The mixture sown last year was a full seeding of oats, drilled with 2 cwt. of superphosphates, and broad-casted over this 4 lb. or 5 lb. of white mustard. The feed proved very healthy, and came in the spring and early summer in great good stead, as things eventuated. It carried ten ewe hoggets to the acre till some weeks after shearing. The mixture is to be preferred to mustard alone, and when sown early it will be found well worth recommendation. Dry sheep will keep the mustard from seeding without being pinched on it, and it will help to shift worms, from which, on heavy land, hoggets are apt to suffer. If fed hard down and ploughed up for turnips, this mixture will be found to injure the following crop less than almost any other catch crop, as it comes so early as to allow of the land being worked before the winter's moisture has been lost. As a catch crop proper, this mixture deserves a prominent place.
When comparing the cost of working a farm in England with one of the same size in New Zealand, several points have to be taken into account, such as the climate, the soil, labour, and machinery. In Australasia wages are higher than in Britain; as a set-off against this, New Zealand can claim, firstly, that there are more fine working-days in the year, the fields are much larger, the latest improvements in labour-saving machinery have been introduced, the soil is more easily worked, and that the genial nature of the climate renders it unnecessary to house stock during the winter months, thus saving the cost of attendance; secondly, that farming operations may be carried on continuously throughout the whole year; and, thirdly, that the paddocks are so large, and usually so level, that the double- and treble-furrow plough may be worked by one man or youth with three horses, thus equalising the cost of labour, as we have shown that one man, or even a boy, will be quite equal to two men in the Old Country; so that, after all, the difference in the cost of working a farm in New Zealand is not so great as might appear at first sight.
Those farming large areas are already turning their attention to the coming motive power which is destined to take the place of horse-power for ploughing, threshing, and indeed every kind of work which is now performed by horses. Trials of agricultural motors have been held in Scotland. Ploughing, harrowing, reaping and binding, and manure - spreaders are worked with great ease and precision. The total cost of working one of these motors is estimated at 18s. per day. The machine complete weighs about 30 cwt., and the speed is from two and a half to six miles an hour. Numbers of these motors have already found their way to Australia and New Zealand. It is probable that this power will ultimately take the place of horses for ploughing and other farm work on the level plain lands, doing it at a greatly reduced cost per acre. Ploughing with electric traction has been tried in California, it is reputed, with considerable success. A fully equipped three-horse team costs nearly £200, besides the upkeep in the way of feed and the risk of accidents and death.
The hay-crop is simply cut one day, raked into windrows the next, and in a couple more it is ready for stacking.
Wheat is cut and tied by machinery, the stooks requiring no capping. It is frequently threshed out of the stook in favourable seasons, thereby saving the cost of carting, stacking, and thatching; but this method, although very general, is not recommended except in hot dry seasons. The stacks are rarely thatched, except, perhaps, on the weather side. This is a wise precaution, the neglect of which sometimes entails serious loss.
The manure bill, which is such a heavy item of annual expenditure with the British farmer, presses as yet very lightly on the farmers of the Dominion. It is, however, a notable fact that the use of fertilisers is becoming more general; 1 cwt. to 1 1/2 cwt. of superphosphates per acre is used with the turnip and other root-crops, for the purpose of forcing the young plant into the rough leaf, when it will be out of one danger—the turnip-fly. It will therefore be seen that the New Zealand farmer has many advantages over the farmer of the Old Country.
It may also be pointed out that the application of one or two hundredweight per acre of superphosphate of lime produces better results in colonial soils than double the quantity would do in England, showing clearly that the natural richness of colonial soils is not yet exhausted.
The following article by “Ovis” is taken from the Canterbury Agricultural and Pastoral Association Journal:—
Closer settlement involves the necessity of a more intensified system of farming. This is becoming more obvious with each successive year, and farmers are, moreover, very much aware of the fact. Land in the Dominion has become too valuable to be allowed to lie in a state of semi-idleness. Of late years the price of land may have been, to some extent, forced up to a level beyond what is warranted by its average productive value; but, however this may be, cheap land is a class of property which need never be looked for in the Dominion. The supply is limited, and the demand must continue to grow with the increase of population.
To maintain and to increase its fertility is the chief problem which confronts every man engaged in the cultivation of the land. From the climatic and other conditions, the land in this country—at any rate that portion of it that is suitable for agricultural purposes—responds very readily to good treatment. In good seasons its productiveness is something remarkable, even under treatment that leaves a good deal to be desired. The wonderful yields of grain that we hear of from all parts of the country last season would probably be difficult to parallel in any other country in which there is not a largo expenditure in manures involved in the method of farming pursued. The season followed, it is true, on two years of comparatively light yields, owing to scarcity of moisture, but those whose memory carries them far back into the history of farming in the Canterbury district will remember that a period of drought has always been followed by one or more seasons of exceptional productiveness. A dry season has a very dislocating effect on a farmer's operations, but if it were not for these occasional dry seasons, it is questionable whether the country would be so good as it is either for grain or stock. We have the advantage of living and farming in a new country, even the oldest districts are comparatively new, and we are, in consequence, still drawing upon the soil fertility which had been accumulating for ages, untouched by the hand of man. But Nature, bountiful though it may be, is all the better for some assistance in keeping up the available supply of the chief ingredients of plant food.
Complete tillage, and tillage at the right season, is, as every experienced farmer knows, one of the most effective means of maintaining the fertility of the soil. It does not, of course, add to the supply of plant-food existing in the soil, but by enabling the atmosphere to act with full effect it liberates plant-food which would otherwise lie in an unavailable state. There is also the mechanical effect to be considered. The roots of the plants can only make use of that portion of the soil which is in a pulverised state, and when a large proportion of the soil is lying in hard lumps the roots of the plants for the most part avoid those lumps, and that portion of the soil lies idle for the time being. An acre of land well cultivated may be worth more than two acres merely scratched over in a rough and ready manner. How surprising the results are that may be obtained by complete tillage is exemplified by the experimental unmanured wheat-plot at Rothamsted, in England. This plot—one of the many experimental plots at Rothamsted—has been sown to wheat every year successively for close upon three-quarters of a century, and during all that period not an ounce of manure has been applied to it The soil is described as been naturally of fair medium quality, but it has been kept thoroughly tilled, and no weeds have been allowed to grow. It has also, of course, had the advantage of such fertilising matter as is formed by the decay of the roots and stubble of the crop, but no portion of the crop has gone back to the soil. The annual yield has naturally varied according to the character of the season, but last harvest the yield per acre was about equal to the average yield of the American wheat-crop, and to that of some other countries in which wheat is largely grown. This surprising result can only be attributed to the fact of the soil having been thoroughly cultivated all through. Like results might not be obtained on all land naturally suitable for wheat-growing, but it shows how large must be the reserve of plant food in the soil if it is given a chance of becoming liberated by the operations of Nature. It also illustrates the advantage to be derived from keeping the soil free of all noxious vegetation.
The presence of noxious vegetation in the land is, perhaps, the greatest drain of all upon its productive strength, and the difficulty of keeping the land clean is an ever increasing one. There is only one remedy for this evil, and that is the application of labour, and the application of a proper amount of labour to the land is increasing in difficulty and expense. There are not enough people in the country to cultivate the land effectively, or, at all events, not enough people of the right sort. How often is it that in sowing a crop a farmer has the satisfaction of feeling that the land has been worked as thoroughly as it should be, or that it is as clean as it should be, and yet probably it has been as well treated as circumstances will permit. This is one of the difficulties which present themselves in the use of artificial manure. The manure is expensive stuff to buy, and involves expense in the using, but if there are weeds in the soil these weeds will claim a share of the manure as well as the crop. It is true that the manure sometimes has the effect of enabling the crop to overgrow the weeds to some extent, for the farmer has at least that point in his favour, that the manure seems to have in general more effect on the sown crop than upon the noxious vegetation, the seeds or the roots of which may exist in the soil. It seems a practical impossibility to work out all weeds or useless grasses, and the only chance is to work the soil to such an extent as to enable the sown crop to get a good start, and thus keep its undesirable competitors for soil fertility in check. If suitable artificial manure is used it enables the crop to come away more rapidly and more vigorously, and to assert its claims to soil room before the enemy gets a start. This is not a counsel of perfection, but in most cases it is about the best thing that a farmer can do. It is to be feared, however, that what too often happens is that while a farmer is trying to eradicate weeds with the one hand he is sowing them with the other hand by making use of unclean seed. There was a time in this country when the weeds we had to contend with were few in number, if troublesome in quality, and it seems hardly possible that we should have acquired such an extraordinarily varied assortment as now adorns our fields if there had not been a great deal of very careless farming. So far as the present writer remembers, the native weeds were not conspicuous, nor troublesome in character, and had a tendency to die out at the advent of the settler, and the appearance of the more tenacious kinds of vegetation imported from older countries. Parenthetically it may be remarked that although nobody regrets the extinction of weeds, native or foreign, to a man born in the country the rapid disappearance of the native fauna and flora is a sad subject for reflection.
Improvement in agricultural methods is usually a matter of slow evolution. It is only at rare intervals that any striking innovation or discovery of far-reaching influence makes its appearance. The farming of to-day in Canterbury is a widely different matter compared with what it was five and twenty years ago, but the change has been very gradual. The initiation of the export trade in frozen mutton, and of dairy-produce, almost completely changed the outlook of our farmers, by bringing the markets of the Old World within reach of the producer of perishable commodities, and the system of management has gradually been adapted to the requirements of that trade. Turnip and forage crops became of prime importance, and with the necessity of growing more turnips came in the necessity of the use of artificial manures. At the present time the use of artificial fertilisers is being largely extended to grain crops, and it would appear in most cases with satisfactory results. The land still retains so much of its natural fertility that it responds readily to a very small quantity of manure per acre, a quantity so small that it would be regarded as practically useless in older countries. We have not yet arrived at that stage at which farmyard manure plays an important part in agricultural operations; but we are badly in want of more knowledge with regard to the use of artificial fertilisers. Superphosphate has proved itself to be a manure of the greatest value, and it is about the only one that our farmers know much about. More experimental work is required, for it is only by experiment, by interrogating the land itself, that knowledge of real practical value is to be obtained. The farmer finds out much, or may do so, by his own practical experiments, but knowledge so obtained is of a somewhat rough-and-ready character. When it comes to a question of experiments, the man of scientific knowledge may be of great help both in indicating the direction the experiments should take and in estimating results. A system of experimental plots, carried out in various parts of the country, under expert supervision, would undoubtedly be of great value. It is satisfactory to notice that work of this kind has already been taken in hand in South Canterbury, and with most instructive results, and it is to be hoped that this is only the beginning of what will develop into an organized system.
Cattle: The total number of cattle in the Dominion for 1908–9 Is 1,773,326, being a decrease of 42,973 as compared with the previous year.
Horses: The number of horses in the Dominion for 1908–9 is 363,259, an increase of 10,427 over the previous year.
Sheep: The returns made up to the 30th April, 1908, show 22,449,053, an increase of 1,465,281 over the year ending 30th April, 1907. The export of frozen lambs for the year ended 30th June, 1909, amounted to 3,129,888, and the export of frozen sheep for the same period was 2,038,640—a total of 5,168,528; besides which there were 678,337 legs and pieces exported.
The total amount of beef exported up to 30th June, 1909, amounted to 44,077,278 lb.
On the 30th April, 1908, the distribution of the flocks of sheep in the Dominion was as follows: In the North Island, 11,632,201; in the South and Stewart Islands, 10,816,852.
New Zealand is admirably adapted for the breeding of all classes of sheep, from the fine-combing merino to the strongest type of Lincoln. The merino occupies and thrives on the wild lands, from the snow-line to the border of the plains, as well as on the drier portions of the plains. The merino ewe furnishes the foundation for all the crossbred varieties. On the rich moist soils the Lincoln and Romney Marsh sheep flourish, while the finer English and Border Leicester's and Downs sheep occupy the drier lands.
Sheep bred from merino ewes and longwool rams, or from crossbred ewes with Down rams, are the most suitable for the frozen-meat trade, and are known as “freezers.”
The dapper little Southdown flourishes wherever crossbreds thrive. Their more ponderous cousins, the Shropshire and Hampshire Downs, have their admirers, especially the Shropshire, which are largely used for crossing with a view to producing early-maturing lambs. English Leicesters and Border Leicesters are also much sought after for this purpose, particularly in the South Island, where “prime Canterbury” mutton is produced. The breeds of sheep now in New Zealand are Lincolns, English Leicesters, Border Leicesters, Romney Marsh, Shropshires, Southdown, Hampshire Downs, Merinos, Cheviots, Ryelands, Dorset Horns, Oxford Downs, and Roscommons.
Shearing commences in September, and is continued till January. The usual price per hundred is from 17s. 6d. to 20s. Shearing-machines are now largely used in nearly all the larger sheds.
The average clips for the various breeds of sheep are approximately: Merino, from 4 lb. to 7 lb.; quarter-breds, about 6 1/2 lb.; half-breds, 7 1/2 lb.; three-quarter-breds, 8 1/2 lb.; Leicester, 10 1/2 lb.; Lincoln, 11 lb. Of course, very much larger clips are obtained from special flocks, as much as 25 lb. to 30 lb. per sheep; but the above figures represent general averages.
The staple of New Zealand wool, especially the longwool and cross-bred, is remarkable for its freedom from breaks and other imperfections incidental to countries subject to long droughts and periodical scarcity of feed.
The most profitable sheep for New Zealand is that which combines the best fleece and the most suitable carcase for freezing purposes, together with early maturity. This is the class of sheep which some sheep-breeders have set themselves to produce. Whether such an animal, having fixity of type, can be evolved, remains to be proved; so much depends on the feed, situation, and soil.
The capability of New Zealand for producing mutton has not nearly reached its limit. When the frozen-meat trade was first seriously considered, an assertion to the effect that 1,000,000 sheep per annum could be found for freezing without impairing the breedding-flocks was treated as highly chimerical by sheep-breeders of long experience. The export of sheep and lambs for the year 1908–9, was 5,168,528, and there are now twenty-two freezing-works in operation in New Zealand. But it must be borne in mind that Argentina and Australia also share the trade of Great Britain with New Zealand. It must be admitted that, with cheaper land and a closer proximity to the markets of the world, Argentina has become a very formidable rival to Australasia. The only way to keep command of the market is to ship nothing but first-quality graded mutton and lamb. This system is carefully carried out, and has been found to be beneficial to the trade.
“The New Zealand Flock-book,” first published in 1895, is now thoroughly established, and is of great value to the owners of pure pedigree flocks. There are now about six hundred registered flocks throughout the Dominion. Victoria, South Australia, and Tasmania also have Flock-books. This is a step in the right direction, as flock-masters in South America and elsewhere demand a certificate to the effect that the cattle and sheep purchased by them are duly registered in an authorised Herd- or Flock-book. The value of these books is now so fully recognised that all the distinctive breeds of sheep in Britain and elsewhere have their recognised registers. Carefully kept registers of breeding must ultimately tend to improvement in the quality of the flocks.
The climate of New Zealand is admirably adapted for the breeding and rearing of horses of all kinds, especially draught horses. Indeed it would be difficult to find better Clydesdale horses than those bred on the limestone soils of Oamaru, Canterbury and elsewhere. Some of the best blue-blood of this breed has from time to time been imported from Scotland, with the result that the breed is now well established.
The light-horse stock has risen into note through the production of animals which have rendered themselves famous on the turf. The demand for horses suitable for remounts for the cavalry-service in India is a continuous one, affording a ready market for the proper stamp of animal; shipments are periodically made to that country with varying results.
With a view to bringing the use of pure-bred sires within the reach of small selectors in the outlying blocks the Government have imported a few first-class horses of the most approved types, which cannot fail to have a beneficial effect on the stock of the country. The Canterbury Agricultural and Pastoral Association publish a Draught-horse Stud-book, which is largely used by breeders of that class of horse.
New Zealand possesses all the best strains of blood, and this is evidenced by the superior class of cattle to be met with throughout the settled districts, especially in the show-yards. There are now four herd-books published—viz., the “Shorthorn,” “Other Breeds,” published by the Canterbury Agricultural and Pastoral Association, the “Hereford Herd-book,” published by the Hereford breeders, and the “Jersey Herd-book,” published in Palmerston North. The value of properly kept herd-books is now fully recognised. Purchasers of animals for export or otherwise now demand that they shall be duly registered in some authorised herd-book as a guarantee of pure breed. New Zealand is comparatively free from many of the diseases so disastrous to horned stock in other countries. With a view to maintaining this enviable position, the Government has prohibited vessels carrying live-stock from infected countries touching at any of the ports of New Zealand except under certain conditions.
The breeding of first-class dairy stock offers a field for profitable investment owing to the increasing development of the dairy industry. There are now 536,629 cows kept exclusively for dairy purposes. The rearing of well-bred heifer calves is sadly neglected by many dairy-farmers, for the reason that the consumption of the separated milk by pigs gives a much quicker return. Nevertheless every dairy-farmer should rear a few of the best heifer calves from the best milkers got by a good strain of sire. Separated milk, although relieved of its butter-fat, loses little of its feeding value; the addition of a little linseed meal will restore the fatty constituents, which, however, are not the most valuable for feeding purposes. Ground oats, wheat, or barley added to the linseed mucilage will tend greatly to the rapid growth of the calves. An acre or so of European flax should be grown upon every farm where stock-rearing is carried on. Much has still to be done in the way of improving dairy stock. The yield of milk from fairly good milking-cattle is approximately 500 gal. per annum, although from 700 gal. to 900 gal. per head are frequently obtained from selected herds. The average quantity of milk obtained will no doubt be increased as more attention is paid to breeding and proper feeding. The general management and feeding of dairy stock is a question demanding every attention. Kind treatment is essential to success; clean pastures, clear running water, and grasses of the best quality are all factors fully recognised wherever dairying is successfully carried out; and, last but not least, warmth and shelter during the cold wet months of winter.
The average yield of butter from milk passed through the separator is 1 lb. for every 2 1/2 gal. of milk of 10 1/2 lb.; so that the average cow produces annually 200 lb. of butter, or 500 lb. of cheese, which, estimated at 4 1/2 d. per pound, will be worth about as much as the butter.
This industry continues to flourish throughout New Zealand. The Government spends large sums of money in teaching the art of butter and cheese making, the proper method of grading, packing, and shipping. With a view to encourage the breeding of better strains of cattle for the production of milk of superior quality as well as quantity, the Government, recognising the importance of this matter, have imported a few first-class sires from well-known breeders of milking strains of cattle for the use of those dairy-farmers who are not in a position to secure the best bulls for their purpose. The service of these bulls has been fixed at a nominal scale, and is only available for selected animals. Graders are employed examining all butter and cheese for export, and brand each packet with its proper quality. Factory-owners fully recognise that it is folly to pay freight on any but the best quality; and this remark applies to grain and meat as well. New Zealand has to compete against Canada, the United States, Denmark, Australia, the Argentine, and Siberia. Dairymen must therefore endeavour to raise dairy cattle which will yield the maximum of milk of the best quality; in fact, nothing but intense farming will pay in the future, applied to every branch. To produce milk of the best quality for the manufacture of butter or cheese during the winter and early spring months is a very difficult matter, especially when turnips are largely used. The practice of grazing milking-cattle on “breaks” of turnips is discouraged, but if this feed must be used, the roots should be carted on to clean grass land, and fed immediately after milking with plenty of clean sweet hay and straw intervening. Ensilage is strongly recommended as a substitute for turnips, and is used by many dairy-farmers in the North Island. A well-known Australian authority, writing in the Pastoralists' Review, says, “Ensilage for years past has been fully recognised as pre-eminently a food for the cow in milk, but to be of much feeding-value a great deal depends on the herbage and grasses and care used in its manufacture.” This is an important point. Many farmers in Otago Central also use large quantities of this kind of fodder with great success.
The complete sterilising of milk to destroy the germs of disease is a wise precaution. The operation consists of heating milk up to a certain temperature, and cooling it rapidly, a process which has been found to destroy the bacillus of tuberculosis known to be present in the milk of affected cattle. The Government veterinaries are employed examining the cattle, and a large number are annually tested with tuberculin, and when found affected they are destroyed, compensation being allowed.
These useful adjuncts to the dairy now hold an important position on all dairy farms. The favourite breed in New Zealand is the improved Berkshire. The large and small breeds of White Yorkshire are also to be met with, but are not so generally approved of as the black pigs. The Tamworth has its admirers amongst pig-breeders, as it answers admirably for crossing with black pigs. It produces a good bacon pig, making more lean meat and longer sides than the pure Berkshires, but takes a much longer time in coming to maturity, which renders the breed less sought after than it otherwise might be. Pigs require no better attention than a good grass paddock, with a liberal supply of roots, and a little unthreshed pea-haulm for a few weeks before killing, with plenty of water, and shelter from the sun during the warmest summer months, and in winter as well.
The breeding, rearing, and fattening of pigs is a source of wealth which is capable of considerable expansion. Several plants for the mild curing of bacon have been set up at the various freezing-factories, and by private persons and firms. The establishment of properly appointed pig-farms is a somewhat costly undertaking, as all the fences must be pig-proof. Doubtless this consideration has had a deterrent effect upon some, while others find the rearing of young stock for the dairy and the breeding of lambs a sufficiently profitable undertaking, besides causing less trouble, but there is room for an enormous extension of this industry.
The efforts being made by the Government to foster this industry are gradually producing the hoped-for results. The distribution of a better class of poultry is showing good results already. Farmers are beginning to see that their poultry-yard should form no mean auxiliary to the general return from the products of the farm. With such a climate as we have, there need be no difficulty in raising hundreds where dozens are now produced. The Agricultural Department has done much to foster this industry. The egg-laying competitions carried out at Lincoln Agricultural College and elsewhere should give an impetus to fowl-raising. There is one point which must be impressed upon those contemplating fowl-fanning, which is that they must be prepared to devote strict attention to the work, which is not heavy, but continuous, from daylight till dark. It is eminently suited for young people. Where large numbers of fowls are kept, the most scrupulous care must be observed in the matter of cleanliness, and a continuous supply of pure water must at all times be available. The want of these attributes has been the cause of many of the failures to make poultry-farming pay.
From the North Cape to the Bluff Hill, in the extreme south of the South Island, the climate and soil are, for the most part, well adapted for the growth of a large variety of fruits. Generally speaking, pears, plums, quinces, apricots, figs, walnuts, cherries, gooseberries, currants, strawberries, and raspberries grow luxuriantly, producing abundant crops of fruit. In the Auckland District, oranges, lemons, and limes, grow in favourable localities. The olive thrives in certain districts of the North Island, bearing satisfactory crops, and the manufacture of oil should assume important dimensions at no distant date.
Vine-growing is also carried on with tolerable success in many districts; tons of fruit grown under glass are sold in the Auckland markets annually. Signor Bragato, an Italian wine expert, has given it as his opinion that there are numerous localities in both Islands suited for growing vines for the manufacture of wine.
Away in the far north the banana grows and ripens its fruit, but it is not thought that it will ever enter into successful competition with those grown and imported at so cheap a rate from the Pacific Islands.
Extensive orchards of apples have existed in Auckland for many years, and are still capable of producing an abundance of fruit, if kept free from codlin-moth and other pests. Orchard-planting is progressing, and must one day be a very important industry. The fruit farms of Hastings (Hawke's Bay) are important centres of fruit-growing, including grapes for wine-making. Central Otago will become a large fruit-producing district, being free from violent and scorching north-west winds, so soon as that district is connected by rail with the sea-ports.
The manufacture of cider has assumed considerable dimensions, opening up a market for suitable surplus fruit. The New-Zealand-made article is rapidly coming into favour with the general public.
The drying of fruit has been fostered by the authorities, who sent an expert through some of the apple-growing districts, giving practical lessons in the art of artificial fruit-drying. A great deal more might also be done in bottling fruits, and the manufacture of fruit-wine, if only for home consumption. The manufacture of jam is successfully carried on; there is, however, plenty of room for further developments in this direction.
Those who have watched the course of events in other countries, so far as they affect the agricultural interests of New Zealand, are forced to the conclusion that New Zealand will have to pay great attention to the quality of her agricultural exports. Our farmers cannot hope to compete with Australia and South America, where land is so much cheaper, and where mutton and beef of good quality can be produced; for cheap meat these countries must command the markets of the world. Happily for New Zealand, her climate and pastures are such that she can not only produce mutton equal to the finest English or Scotch, but can produce more per acre than Australia. Our dairy-produce is now second to none, which is largely due to the system of manufacture and Government grading.
Owing to her humid climate and fertile soil New Zealand is peculiarly well adapted for small holdings. Men of slender means can now make homes for themselves and their families, always provided they know something of the work they undertake, and are, with their families, willing to work hard and live frugally for a few years. It is quite possible for a man with a few cows and pigs, together with poultry and bees, to make a good living, as markets for these products are available in England and elsewhere; there is also a good local market if the goods are properly prepared, and a continuous demand for the supply of coastal and ocean-going steamers. The facilities now given for obtaining land and money at reasonable rates offer great inducements to persons to settle upon the land. This is amply illustrated at Cheviot and elsewhere, where fine estates have been cut up into moderate-sized farms, and let to farmers on long lease at a rental representing 4 per cent. on the purchase-money. Prosperous homes have sprung up, and tree-planting is being carried on by many of the settlers, which is an earnest of the stability of the settlements.
Table of Contents
NEW ZEALAND is a country peculiarly rich in mineral waters, and, as might be expected in a land in which volcanic agencies are still active, more particularly rich in thermal waters distinguished by a very high temperature rather than by a high percentage of dissolved salts, though the latter class of water is by no means absent. The vast majority of thermal springs are found in the North Island, and arise over a very large area.
Of these springs, a large proportion have never yet been analysed, many are known only to a few individuals, and doubtless many yet remain to be discovered, or, if known at all, are only known to the local Maori population. A sufficient number, however, have now been examined to enable a very fair classification of the whole to be attempted, and, as will be seen by the subjoined tables, with the exception of the sulphated waters, there are few of the more important types of mineral water that are not represented among the springs of this country.
The different classes of mineral water have a rough general plan of geographical distribution, so that the probable nature of a spring may to a certain extent be inferred by its position on the map, though this is a rule with many exceptions, and the point must not be pressed too far. Thus in the central pumice plateau, from the south of Taupo to Rotorua and thence on to the Bay of Plenty, the vast majority of the springs are very hot, sulphuretted, siliceous, and weakly mineralised; while along the east coast, from the East Cape to Cape Palliser, muriated waters of high specific gravity, and containing iodides, predominate.
The following classified list of waters is based almost entirely on the analyses recorded in the reports of the Dominion Museum and Laboratory, published by the Mines Department, between the years 1874 and 1908, and of these a large proportion of the more important have recently been made by Dr. Maclaurin. On account of the space which would be required to give the full detailed analysis of each specimen, only the essential and characteristic ingredients are given here, together with the total grains per gallon of solid constituents. In all cases, however, in which the analyses have been taken from the above reports, the year is also given to facilitate reference should fuller details be required.
For further information on this subject the reader is referred to the paper by Mr. W. Skey in the Transactions of the New Zealand Institute, 1877, to several published pamphlets by Mr. J. A. Pond, and to the article by the late Sir James Hector in the Official Year-book, 1893. The names Skey, Pond, and Hector at the head of an analysis have reference solely to the above-mentioned papers.
Owing to the large number of their contained ingredients, a scientific classification of mineral waters is a very difficult matter, and all the methods of classification usually adopted are open to criticism. Under Dr. Peale's system a fair amount of accuracy is arrived at, but only at the price of a cumbersome and uncouth string of adjectives; while in the simpler system which is usually adopted by English writers, and which I have for convenience followed here, a water may often with equal justice be classified under two or more headings, owing to its containing several ingredients of practically equal importance, and in such cases a compromise has to be adopted.
For purposes of comparison a well-known example of a European mineral water is given with each class except, of course, in those rare instances in which a New Zealand water has no corresponding European prototype.
These waters are very weakly mineralised, and owe their therapeutic value chiefly to the hoc water, used in the form of baths. That some of the most famous spas in the world are supplied only with such waters suffices to show the efficacy of hot water when skilfully employed, and it is noteworthy that it is in such spas that the douche treatment is frequently brought to a pitch of great perfection. There remains, of course, the still-disputed point as to whether these waters may not owe their efficacy to some factors not indicated by the chemical analysis; and recent developments in science have so far modified our conceptions of the nature of matter and of energy that a dogmatic expression of opinion is less likely to be advanced now than was the case some years ago.
* Here, and throughout this paper, the figures are given in grains per gallon. | ||
---|---|---|
EUROPE. | ||
Gastein. | ||
Total solids | 21.0* | |
Temperature | 121° Fahr. | |
NEW ZEALAND. | ||
Waingaro (1904). | ||
Sodium-chloride | 6.43 | |
Silica | 7.80 | |
Total solids | 22.66 | |
Temperature | 130° Fahr. | |
Matamata (1904). | ||
Sodium-bicarbonate | 28.10 | |
Total solids | 46.66 | |
Temperature | 106° Fahr. | |
Maruia (1903). | ||
Total solids | 36.5 | |
Temperature | 140° Fahr. | |
Mount Egmont (1883). | ||
Calcium-carbonate | 6.72 | |
Total solids | 26.23 | |
Hurunui (1885). | ||
(Complete analysis not available.) | ||
Franz Josef (1901). | ||
Total solids | 56.21 | |
(Principally sodium chloride and carbonate.) | ||
Lake Sumner. (Skey.) | ||
Total solids | 18.56 | |
Temperature | 93° Fahr. | |
Miranda, Thames. (J. A. Pond.) | ||
Sodium-chloride | 15.17 | |
Total solids | 31.27 | |
Temperature | 134° Fahr. | |
Katikati (1904). (Vide also “Muriated Waters.”) | ||
Sodium-chloride | 119.54 | |
Total solids | 137.26 | |
Okoroire. | ||
Sodium-chloride | 17.18 | |
Silica and silicates | 9.70 | |
Total solids | 42.34 | |
Temperature | 113° Fahr. | |
Haupiri (1901) | ||
Sodium-silicate | 7.3 | |
Total solids | 19.3 |
The principal ingredient of these waters is common salt. In this country they are, in the majority of instances, very hot, and are used both for baths and for drinking purposes. In the former case they exert a stimulating effect on the nerve-endings in the skin; while, taken internally, they stimulate the mucous membrane of the gastro-intestinal tract, and have a diuretic, and sometimes a laxative, effect.
No use has been hitherto made in New Zealand of the concentrated mutterlauges so much used on the Continent of Europe, though indeed some of the waters are so strong naturally as to need little concentration to rival these “mother-liquors” in strength.
Taken as a whole, they constitute an important and numerous group, and are distinguished by their geographical distribution and by certain chemical peculiarities. Thus the great majority arise near the coast, especially the hast coast of the North Island. A great number of the waters, too contain very considerable quantities of calcium-chloride and of sodium-iodide, so that the muriated waters fall naturally into three main groups—those containing a great preponderance of sodium-chloride, those in which calcium-chloride is present in so great a quantity as to rival or even surpass the sodium-chloride in importance, and those in which sodium-iodide is present in noticeable quantities. The great majority of the second class, however, belong also to the third.
EUROPE. | ||
Wiesbaden. | ||
Sodium-chloride | 420 | |
Temperature | 100° to 156° Fahr. | |
NEW ZEALAND. | ||
Helensville (1889, 1903). (Vide also “Iodide Waters.”) | ||
Sodium-chloride | 114.46 | |
Total solids | 134.68 | |
Temperature | 115° to 146° Fahr. | |
Hokianga (1878). (Pond.) | ||
Sodium-chloride | 2797.4 | |
Total solids | 2937.5 | |
Hokianga, Rotokakahi (1905). | ||
Sodium-chloride | 1350.0 | |
Total solids | 1543.0 | |
Patangata (1902). (Vide also “Chalybeate” and “Iodide Waters.”) | ||
Sodium-chloride | 152.2 | |
Total solids | 176.4 | |
Waimate (1883). (Vide also “Iodide Waters.”) | ||
Total solids | 586.63 to 834.32 | |
Papaite, Wanganui (1886). | ||
Sodium-chloride | 313.41 | |
Total solids | 348.54 | |
Pipiriki, Wanganui (1888). | ||
Spring on left bank—Sodium-chloride | 121.88 | |
Total solids | 130.61 | |
Spring on right bank—Sodium-chloride | 231.64 | |
Total solids | 244.03 | |
Mokau, Motukarama (1888). (Vide also “Iodide Waters.”) | ||
Total solids | 844.0 | |
(Incomplete analysis.) | ||
Kotuku, Greymouth (1904). (Vide also “Chalybeate Waters.”) | ||
Sodium-chloride | 162.20 | |
Total solids | 201.25 | |
Katikati (1904). | ||
Sodium-chloride | 119.54 | |
Total solids | 137.26 | |
Whangape, Waikato. (Skey.) | ||
Tota solids | 47.04 | |
McLean's, Napier. (Skey.) | ||
Total solids | 444.7 | |
Mahurangi, Auckland. (Skey.) | ||
Total solids | 141.0 | |
Mercury Bay (1908). | ||
Sodium-chloride | 200.8 | |
Total solids | 259.4 |
The nearest European prototype to such a class of waters is Kreuznach.
Calcium-chloride | 140.0 |
Sodium-chloride | 700.0 |
When this and similar waters are evaporated to a mutterlauge, as is so frequently done, thereby precipitating some of the sodium-chloride, and leaving a concentrated solution of the chlorides of magnesium and calcium with some iodides, a striking resemblance is found to certain of the New Zealand waters.
NEW ZEALAND. | |
Kawhia (1903). (Vide also “Iodide Waters.”) | |
Calcium-chloride | 585.51 |
Sodium-chloride | 424.55 |
Total solids | 1040.76 |
Mataroa (1903). (Vide also “Iodide Waters.”) | |
Calcium-chloride | 128.21 |
Sodium-chloride | 1625.25 |
Magnesium-chloride | 85.70 |
Total solids | 1843.43 |
Okain's Bay (1904). (Vide also “Chalybeate Waters.”) |
This is an artificial spring of cold water obtained from a bore sunk into the recent soil of a rapidly silting-up bay, and is remarkable for the unusually large-amount of iron in solution.
Calcium-chloride | 468.5 |
Sodium-chloride | 295.5 |
Magnesium-chloride | 264.8 |
Ferrous bicarbonate | 26.7 |
Total solids | 1128.9 |
Totoro, Mokau River (1905). (Vide also “Iodide Waters.”) | |
Calcium-chloride | 681.0 |
Sodium-chloride | 784.0 |
Total solids | 1496.0 |
Morere (1903, 1905). (Vide also “Iodide Waters.”) | |
Calcium-chloride | 594.78 |
Sodium-chloride | 1249.67 |
Total solids | 1899.60 |
Temperature | 120°Fahr.. |
Te Puia (1906). (Vide also “Iodide Waters.”) | |
Calcium-chloride | 153.40 |
Sodium-chloride | 807.75 |
Total solids | 978.69 |
Temperature | 150° Fahr. |
Kopuowhara, Mahia (1885). (Vide also “Iodide Waters.”) | |
Calcium-chloride | 177.82 |
Sodium-chloride | 1027.66 |
Total solids | 1241.65 |
Great Barrier Island (1904). | |
Calcium-chloride | 103.75 |
Sodium-chloride | 791.50 |
Total solids | 985.23 |
Temperature | 180° Fahr. |
Pahaua, Wellington (Skey); also 1878). (Vide also “Iodide Waters.”) | |
Calcium-chloride | 12088 |
Sodium-chloride | 1303.32 |
Total solids | 1474.09 |
Kotuku, Greymouth (borehole), (1904). | |
Calcium chloride, sulphate, and bicarbonate | 458.8 |
Sodium-chloride | 5134.0 |
Total solids | 5936.8 |
Wallingford, Wellington (Skey). (Vide also “Iodide Waters.”) | |
Total solids | 826.0 |
Iodine is found in these waters combined usually with sodium or magnesium; in addition there is generally present a certain and varying amount of free iodine. The amount of iodide present is seldom more than about 2.5 grains per gallon, but even this small quantity exceeds the amount present in most similar European waters, one of the richest of which, Heilbrun (Bavaria), is given here for comparison.
The therapeutic value of such minute quantities of iodide has been much questioned, though Neisser has, on the other hand, pointed out the potent effect on human metabolism of minute quantities of iodine in thyroid extract. There remains the possibility, however, that the essentially active factor in these waters is not the iodide but the free nascent iodine, which is almost always present. The pungent smell of this mineral may generally be detected for some distance round the source of an iodide spring, and where the thermal water is broken up by a fall into a spray or douche, under which circumstances free iodine seems to be liberated, the odour is unmistakably strong. It is conceivable that, quite apart from the iodine that is taken into the system when the water is drunk, quite an appreciable amount, and that in a highly active condition, may be inhaled with the water vapour and spray by the bather.
EUROPEAN. | |
Heilbrun (Bavaria). | |
Sodium-chloride | 343.0 |
Sodium-bicarbonate | 63.0 |
Sodium-bromide | 3.5 |
Sodium-iodide | 2.1 |
NEW ZEALAND. | |
Morere, (1903, 1905) | |
Sodium-iodide | 2.7 |
Total solids | 1858.07 |
(Also sufficient free iodine to tinge the water light-brown.) | |
Kawhia (1903). | |
Sodium-iodide | 0.47 |
Bromides | Trace |
Total solids | 1040.76 |
Mataroa (1905). | |
Sodium-iodide | 1.41 |
Total solids | 1879.60 |
Pahaua (1878; also Skey). | |
Magnesium-iodide | 0.582 |
Magnesium-bromide | Traces |
Iodine (free) | 1.595 |
Total solids | 1424.096 |
Kopuowhara, Mahia (1885). | |
Magnesium-iodide | 2.98 |
Total solids | 1241.65 |
Whare, Masterton (1889). | |
Iodides | 0.81 |
Total solids | 316.36 |
Kaiti, Gisborne (1902). | |
Sodium-iodide | 4.0 |
Total solids | 758.3 |
(This spring is now practically dried up.) | |
Totoro (1905). | |
Iodine not estimated. | |
Total solids | 1496.0 |
Patangata (1902). | |
Potassium-iodide | 0.5 |
Total solids | 177.0 |
Waimate (1833). | |
Iodine (free and combined) | 1.98 |
Total solids | 586.63 |
Helensville (1903). | |
Sodium-iodide | 0.03 |
Total solids | 134.68 |
Te Puia (1906). | |
Sodium-iodide | 1.41 |
Total solids | 978.69 |
Tarawera, Taupo District (1908). | |
Iodine | 0.25 |
Total solids | 100.0 |
Parke's Spring, Taupo District. (Skey.) | |
Iodine | 1.01 |
Total solids | 200.73 |
Otumuheka, Taupo District. (Skey.) | |
Iodine not estimated. | |
Total solids | 13.88 |
Ruahine, Taupo District. (Skey.) | |
Iodine not estimated. | |
Total solids | 152.31 |
Orakeikorako, Taupo District. (Skey.) | |
Iodine not estimated. | |
Total solids | 84.86 |
Orakeikorako (Alum Cave). (Skey.) | |
Iodine not estimated. | |
Total solids | 56.47 |
McMurray's, Taupo District. (Skey.) | |
Iodine not estimated. | |
Total solids | 33.12. |
Te Hukahuka, Taupo District. (Skey.) | |
Iodine not estimated. | |
Total solids | 13.81 |
Burton's, Taipo District. (Skey.) | |
(Analysis incomplete.) | |
Wallingford, Wellington. (Skey.) | |
Iodides and bromides not estimated. | |
Total solids | 826.0 |
McLean's, Napier. (Skey.) | |
Iodides and bromides not estimated. | |
Total solids | 444.7 |
Sulphur Wells, Masterton (1906). | |
Sodium-iodide | 1.5 |
Total solids | 728.2 |
(Cold spring.) | |
Mangapakeha (1906). | |
Iodides | “Considerable amount.” |
Total solids | 374.0 |
The principal ingredient in these waters is sodium-bicarbonate, and if sodium-chloride is present, it is so only in a trifling amount. There is also generally present a considerable amount of carbonic-acid gas. Such waters are not common in this country, the only characteristic one, so far as I am aware, being Puriri.
Taken internally they act as antacids and diuretics, and promote the biliary secretion. They are useful in certain forms of gout, hut-are more suitable for robust than for debilitated subjects.
There are no waters of this class used as baths in New Zealand.
EUROPE. | |
Vichy. | |
Sodium-bicarbonate | 350.0 |
Temperature | 89° to 108° Fahr. |
NEW ZEALAND. | |
Puriri. (Vide also “Table-waters.”) | |
Sodium-bicarbonate | 452.39 |
Total solids | 537.11 |
Temperature | 60° Fahr. |
In these waters considerable quantities of sodium-chloride are present with the bicarbonate, and, while they are useful in the same class of cases as the last, they are generally believed to be less “lowering.”
EUROPEAN. | |
Ems. | |
Sodium-chloride | 70.0 |
Sodium-bicarbonate | 140.0 |
Temperature | 80° to 120° Fahr. |
NEW ZEALAND. | |
Te Aroha (1903, 1904, 1905). | |
Sodium-chloride | 59.5 |
Sodium-bicarbonate | 657.4 |
Total solids | 784.3 |
Temperature | 135° Fahr. |
Waiwera. (Skey; also 1904.) | |
Sodium-chloride | 116.7 |
Sodium-bicarbonate | 87.5 |
Total solids | 219.5 |
Temperature | 105° Fahr. |
Ohaeawai (1904). | |
Sodium-chloride | 65.10 |
Sodium-bicarbonate | 13450 |
Total solids | 255.66 |
Temperature | 180° Fahr. |
(This water is strongly sulphuretted, and might with equal justice be placed among the sulphur waters.) |
As already mentioned, the sulphated waters are scarcely represented in New Zealand, the only example, so far as I am aware, being the somewhat anomalous Okain's Bay water, already classed under the calcic muriated and chalybeate waters.
This water, while containing an overwhelming proportion of chlorides, contains also a moderate amount of magnesium-sulphate, any action of which, however, would be subordinate to that of the other ingredients.
EUROPE. | |
Brides, Salins. | |
Sodium-chloride | 126.0 |
Sodium-sulphate | 84.0 |
Magnesium-sulphate | 35.0 |
Temperature | 96° Fahr. |
NEW ZEALAND. | |
Okain's Bay (1904). | |
Sodium, magnesium, and calcium chlorides | 1028.8 |
Magnesium-sulphate | 78.0 |
Total solids | 1128.9 |
(Cold spring.) |
New Zealand is poor in springs of this class, calcium, when present in any quantity, being generally in the form of the chloride.
EUROPE. | |
Contrexéville. | |
Calcium-sulphate | 105.0 |
Calcium-bicarbonate | 28.0 |
NEW ZEALAND. | |
Wairongoa. (Vide also “Table-waters.”) | |
Calcium-bicarbonate | 67.86 |
Magnesium-bicarbonate | 35.89 |
Total solids | 165.75 |
Kamo. (Vide also “Table-waters.”) | |
Calcium-bicarbonate | 57.68 |
Magnesium-bicarbonate | 17.05 |
Sodium-bicarbonate | 38.64 |
Total solids | 164.36 |
Copland River, Westland (1906). | |
Calcium-bicarbonate | 27.0 |
Sodium-bicarbonate | 766 |
Total solids | 142.3 |
Fox River, Westland (1906). | |
Calcium-bicarbonate | 10.5 |
Sodium-bicarbonate | 44.4 |
Total solids | 79.5 |
Therapeutically the most important of these waters are those containing the bicarbonate of iron and free carbonic-acid gas. Many of the chalybeate springs of New Zealand contain large, and sometimes enormous, quantities of the sulphate, and, while these are noted here, they are, except as baths, of little practical use so far as the iron-salt is concerned. The ferrous bicarbonate, on the other hand, is easily assimilated, especially when associated with carbonic-acid gas; while it is to the presence of this gas that baths of such waters owe their stimulating properties.
EUROPE. | |
Schwalbach. | |
Ferrous bicarbonate | 5.6 |
Temperature | Cold |
NEW ZEALAND. | |
Waitangi, Rotoehu (1903, 1904). | |
Ferrous bicarbonate | 0.5 |
Total solids | 58.73 |
Temperature | 120° Fahr. |
(Free effervescence of carbonic acid.) | |
Kamo. | |
Oxide of iron (present in the spring as bicarbonate) | 0.28 |
Total solids | 164.36 |
Kotuku, Greymouth (1904). | |
Ferrous bicarbonate | 4.10 |
Total solids | 201.25 |
Okain's Bay (1904). (Vide also “Muriated Waters.”) | |
Ferrous bicarbonate | 26.7 |
Total solids | 1128.9 |
Patangata (1902). | |
Ferrous bicarbonate | 0.6 |
Total solids | 176.4 |
Aorangi. (Skey.) | |
Ferrous bicarbonate | 0.94 |
Total solids | 13.75 |
Paeroa (1905). (Vide also “Table-waters.”) | |
Ferrous bicarbonate | 1.6 |
Total solids | 167.8 |
Free carbonic acid | 26.0 |
Temperature | 80° Fahr. |
Waiwera. (Vide also “Muriated Alkaline Waters.”) | |
Ferrous bicarbonate | 0.686 |
Total solids | 219.558 |
Taupo Waters. | |
Iron Spring, Terraces (1905). | |
Ferrous bicarbonate | 0.28 |
Total solids | 63.04 |
Carbonic acid | 16.9 |
Temperature | 120° Fahr. |
Mangapakeha (1906). (Vide also “Iodide Waters.”) | |
Ferrous bicarbonate | 4.0 |
Total solids | 374.0 |
Soda-water Spring, Terraces (1905). | |
Ferrous bicarbonate | 0.84 |
Total solids | 64.19 |
Carbonic acid | 47.70 |
Temperature | Cold. |
“Arsenic Spring,” the Spa (1905). | |
Ferrous bicarbonate | 0.56 |
Total solids | 52.52 |
(This spring contains no arsenic.) | |
Wairakei Waters. | |
Devil's Eye-glass (1905). | |
Ferrous bicarbonate | 1.20 |
Total solids | 117.25 |
The Boilers (1905). | |
Ferrous bicarbonate | 1.12 |
Total solids | 100.77 |
(These last two waters are scarcely potable.) | |
Waiotapu. |
Chalybeate waters exist here, but so far no potable specimens have been analysed.
Rotomahana “Iodine Spring” (1904). (Contains no iodine.) | |
Ferrous bicarbonate | 0.62 |
Total solids | 157.79 |
Temperature | 212° Fahr. |
Motu, Gisborne (1904). | |
Ferrous sulphate | 44.68 |
Total solids | 379.31 |
White Island. (Skey.) (Vide also “Acid Waters.”) | |
Ferrous sulphate | 1059.0 |
Total solids | 13638.0 |
Temperature | 212° Fahr. |
Whale Island. (Pond.) | |
Ferrous sulphate | 9.38 |
Total solids | 250.30 |
Temperature | 198° Fahr. |
Abbotsford, Otago (1882). (Analysis incomplete.) | |
Ferrous sulphate. | |
Total solids | 304.0 |
Akitio, Wellington. (Skey.) | |
Iron and alumina | 0.93 |
Total solids | 37.65 |
Onetapu. (Skey.) | |
Ferrous chloride not estimated. | |
Total solids | 456.0 |
Bay of Islands. (Skey.) | |
Iron-oxide | 2.23 |
Total solids | 134.62 |
Amberley, Canterbury. (Hector.) | |
Total solids | 93.6 |
(Cold spring.) | |
Rotorua Waters. |
The majority of these contain iron, but, as this is not an important and essential feature of those waters, two only are given as types of the rest.
Rachel Spring. (Hector.) | |
Iron and alumina oxides | 2.41 |
Total solids | 131.34 |
Postmaster Spring (1906). | |
Ferrous sulphate | 0.52 |
Total solids | 86.81 |
This is a very important but somewhat ill-defined group, characterized by the presence of sulphides in sufficient quantity to give a very noticeable odour to the water. In Europe, as a general rule, these waters are only feebly mineralised, the other ingredients of the water being comparatively unimportant. In New Zealand, while this rule holds good for the majority of the sulphur waters, yet there is a very important class, of which the acid waters of Rotorua may be taken as a type, in which, while the sulphides are very much in evidence, other ingredients have a considerable and sometimes a very much greater importance.
As compared with the other mineral waters of New Zealand, there is an overwhelming preponderance of sulphur waters, both in the number of springs and in the amount of outflow. All are hot and all are siliceous.
The great bulk of these springs arise in the volcanic region stretching from the central volcanoes of the North Island northward to the Bay of Plenty, and, indeed, right out to sea to White Island.
The vast majority of these waters have not yet been analysed, but from the great number of specimens that have already been examined a very fair estimate may be made of the whole.
It is usual to draw a distinction between those sulphur waters containing marked quantities of sodium-sulphide, and those containing only sulphuretted hydrogen, and special therapeutic effects have been attributed to the former class. While admitting the distinction, it must be borne in mind that frequently the second represents only a phase of the first, and that, owing to the very rapid decomposition of sodium-sulphide on exposure to air, analysis, unless performed at the spring, is apt to show only sulphuretted hydrogen, sulphur, and sodium-carbonate.
The sulphur waters may be divided into two main classes, the alkaline or neutral, and the acid.
For the most part the specific gravity of these waters is not high, the largest ingredient being usually chloride of sodium, and the alkalinity not strong.
For all practical purposes their most marked characteristic is the amount of silicate they contain, and it is this ingredient which gives to the alkaline waters of the Rotorua district their peculiarly bland and satiny feel, and which makes them so valuable for bath purposes. A similar condition causes the “unctuous” sensation of the sources savonneuses at Plombières.
Of the therapeutic action of the silicates little is known: taken internally, it has been asserted that they exercise a solvent action on the urates in gout, and, used externally, an antiseptic action on the skin (Felix); but however this may be, it is quite certain that in strong solution they constitute most bland and sedative baths.
As the highly siliceous waters shade off imperceptibly into the less siliceous, it has not seemed convenient to make them a separate class, and they are therefore all included here under the term “sulphur waters.”
EUROPE. | |
Aachen (Aix-la-Chapelle). | |
Sodium-chloride | 182.0 |
Sodium-carbonate | 42.0 |
Sodium and hydrogen sulphides | .. |
Temperature | 113° to 133° Fahr. |
NEW ZEALAND. | |
Rachel Spring, Rotorua. (Hector.) | |
Sodium-chloride | 69.43 |
Silicates of sodium, calcium, and magnesium | 36.35 |
Silica | 18.21 |
Total solids | 131.34 |
Carbonic acid and sulphuretted hydrogen | .. |
Temperature | 194° Fahr. |
Under this heading come, with the exception of certain muddy geysers of the type of Waimangu, practically the whole of the springs in the “Thermal District” which exhibit, or tend to exhibit, geyser action. Thus would be included many springs at Tokaanu, the Taupo geysers, the springs of the Geyser Valley at Wairakei, and the Whakarewarewa and Ohinemutu geysers. A certain number of these are given as types of the rest.
Many of these waters contain so very little sulphide that they might with equal justice be classed under the heading of “Simple Thermal Waters,” or of “Muriated Waters,” but for convenience they are placed all together here.
* The surface temperature of these springs, which exhibit more or less geyser action. is the boiling-point. Their temperature apparently increases directly as the distance below the surface at which it is taken. * The surface temperature of these springs, which exhibit more or less geyser action, is the boiling-point. Their temperature apparently increases directly as the distance below the surface at which it is taken. † The amount of H2S present is so small that this water might with equal justice be classed under the heading of “Muriated Waters,” or even of “Simple Thermal Waters.” | |
---|---|
Oil Bath,* Rotorua District. (Skey.) | |
Silica and silicates | 29.0 |
Sodium-chloride | 66.34 |
Total solids | 104.54 |
Spout Bath,* Rotorua District. (Skey.) | |
Sodium-silicates | 16.32 |
Sodium-chloride | 53.61 |
Total solids | 87.78 |
Kuirau, Rotorua District. (Skey.) | |
Silicates | 22.0 |
Sodium-chloride | 45.70 |
Total solids | 79.85 |
Te Koutou, Rotorua District. (Skey.) | |
Sodium-silicate | 32.12 |
Total solids | 72.78 |
Waihunuhunukuri (Lake House), Rotorua District. (Hector.) | |
Total solids | 58.4 |
Waikite,* Rotorua District (1904). | |
Sodium-chloride | 38.75 |
Sodium-bicarbonate | 20.03 |
Silica | 24.36 |
Total solids | 90.28 |
Matuatonga,* Rotorua District. (Hector.) | |
Sodium-chloride | 66.44 |
Sodium-silicate | 29.27 |
Total solids | 113.27 |
Hanmer†, South Island. | |
Sodium-chloride | 62.09 |
Total solids | 77.38 |
Gases—Sulphuretted hydrogen and methane | |
Temperature | 118° Fahr. |
Crow's Nest Geyser,* Taupo District. (Hector.) | |
Total solids | 153.6 |
Witches' Cauldron,* Taupo District. (Hector.) | |
Total solids | 166.4 |
Waiariki, Taupo District. (Hector.) | |
Total solids | 86.4 |
Top Spring, Terraces, Taupo District (1905). | |
Sodium-chloride | 43.66 |
Total | 105.80 |
Temperature | 184° Fahr. |
South Bay Spring, Terraces, Taupo District (1905). | |
Sodium-chloride | 56.10 |
Total | 107.72 |
Temperature | 180° Fahr. |
A.C. Bath, Spa, Taupo District (1905). | |
Total | 46.43 |
Temperature | 102° Fahr. |
Old Sulphur Spring, Spa, Taupo District. | |
Total | 63.79 |
Temperature | 135° Fahr. |
Champagne Pool,* Wairakei (1905). | |
Sodium-chloride | 195.20 |
Total | 242.68 |
Red Coral Geyser,* Wairakei (1905). | |
Sodium-chloride | 39.35 |
Total | 100.77 |
Omupokapoka, Onepu (1904). | |
Total constituents | 116.82 |
Temperature | 180° Fahr. |
Manupirua, Rotoiti (1904). | |
Total solids | 44.91 |
Temperature | 105° Fahr. |
With the exception that they are much more siliceous, the alkaline sulphur waters bear a fairly close resemblance to numerous sulphur waters in Europe; but for a type of the acid sulphur waters we have to look to America, there being no waters of this nature used at the European spas. The nearest European approach to the acid baths of New Zealand is to be found in the “peat baths” of Austria, which contain free sulphuric and formic acids and sulphate of iron.
The action on the peripheral circulation of the strongly acid baths of Rotorua is most marked. The skin becomes intensely injected, there is a corresponding unloading of the deep veins, and the general circulation is improved. At the same time the nerve-endings in the skin are stimulated: so that, provided the immersion is not too prolonged, the sensation of the bather is one of general exhilaration. The use of such baths in chronic deep-seated congestions, and in pain and stiffness of muscular and fibrous structures, is obvious. The large quantities of alum usually present with the acids, and the free gases in the water, also help to stimulate the skin. These waters are not used for drinking purposes.
Rotorua Acid Waters. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Postmaster Bath Spring (1906). | Priest Bath Spring (1906). | Sulphur Point Effervescing Spring (1906). | Spring supplying New Baths. | |
Sodium-sulphate | 14.25 | 10.85 | 18.10 | 19.94 |
Aluminium-sulphate | 15.60 | 9.60 | 8.10 | 12.38 |
Silica | 15.10 | 12.10 | 20.20 | 22.82 |
Sulphuric acid (free) | 22.29 | 3.77 | 4.46 | 16.80 |
Carbonic acid (free) | 28.84 | 40.00 | 2.52 | 4.31 |
Sulphuretted hydrogen | 13.09 | 5.00 | 0.19 | 1.80 |
Total | 128.74 | 97.49 | 81.95 | 102.58 |
Temperature | 110° Fahr. | 105° Fahr. | 160° Fahr. | 150° Fahr. |
There are innumerable springs in the central Rotorua group, along the foreshore of Lake Rotorua, which conform to the type of the “Priest” and “Postmaster” Springs. Of these the first two on the following list may serve as examples:—
Waikupapapa. | |
Hydrochloric acid (free) | 7.49 |
Sulphuric acid (free) | 4.29 |
Total solids | 56.45 |
Ngaruapuia. | |
Hydrochloric acid (free) | 6.76 |
Sulphuric acid (free) | 3.11 |
Total solids | 59.50 |
Taheke, Rotoiti (1908). | |
Sulphuric acid (free) | 152.0 |
Total solids | 231.0 |
Horakikimumuru, Rotoiti (1908). | |
Sulphuric acid (free) | 68.6 |
Total solids | 130.5 |
White Island and Whale Island, in the Bay of Plenty, contain springs of remarkable acidity, which are not used as baths.
White Island. (Skey.) | |
Hydrochloric acid | 9547.0 |
Total solids | 13638.0 |
Temperature | 212° Fahr. |
Whale Island. (Pond.) | |
Sulphuric acid | 138.32 |
Total solids | 250.30 |
Temperature | 198° Fahr. |
TAUPO. | |
Rotokawa (Black Water). (Hector.) | |
Hydrochloric acid | (Free) |
Total | 142.4 |
Temperature | 192° Fahr. |
Rotokawa (Yellow Water). (Hector.) | |
Hydrochloric acid | (Free) |
Total | 176.0 |
Temperature | 152° Fahr. |
WAIRAKEI. |
Practically all springs of the Kiriohinekei Valley are more or less acid: two are given as types.
Devil's Eye-glass (1905). (Vide also “Chalybeate Waters.”) | |
Sulphuric acid (free) | 2.80 |
Carbonic acid (free) | 7.10 |
Total solids | 117.25 |
The Boilers (1905). (Vide also “Chalybeate Waters.”) | |
Sulphuric acid (free) | 4.50 |
Carbonic Acid (free) | 7.50 |
Total solids | 100.77 |
WAIOTAPU. |
Strongly acid waters also exist here, but have not yet been fully analysed. For the most part they appear to be aluminous and chalybeate.
Abbotsford, Otago (1882). | |
Sulphuric acid (free, and combined with iron) | 191.87 |
Total solids | 304.01 |
There remains a subclass of the sulphur waters which consists of mineral water containing large quantities of highly siliceous mud in suspension. The importance of these waters lies in the fact that they are greatly utilised for mud baths.
Some of them contain free mineral acids, others are neutral, or only give an acid reaction from the amount of free carbonic-acid gas they contain. Typical examples of the former are the “Coffeepot” and the “Cameron” Springs, and of the latter, the “Sulphur Point Mud Spring,” all of Rotorua.
Coffee-pot. | |
Sodium-sulphate | 23.71 |
Hydrochloric acid (free) | 7.66 |
Sulphuric acid (free) | 7.60 |
Total | 60.19 |
Cameron. | |
Sodium-sulphate | 44.54 |
Hydrochloric acid (free) | 5.92 |
Total | 80.5 |
Sulphur Point (1906). | |
Sodium-chloride | 80.85 |
Sodium-silicate | 26.30 |
Carbonic acid (free) | 14.90 |
Total | 141.72 |
Below is given an analysis (1906) of the muddy deposit around this spring, from which, and from similar material, the mud baths of Rotorua principally are made. It consists mainly of silica, and is noticeable in containing both gold and silver. On account of its interest, I have given Dr. Maclaurin's analysis in full.
Silica | 69.30 |
Alumina | 4.52 |
Iron-oxides | 2.00 |
Titanium-oxide | 0.58 |
Lime | 1.00 |
Magnesia | 0.10 |
Soda and potash | 1.30 |
Sulphur (combined) | 1.40 |
Sulphur (free) | 6.09 |
Organic matter | 10.01 |
Water | 3.70 |
“Microscopic examination of the deposit* showed that it consisted mainly of quartz and amorphous silica, with a little felspar. The mud also contains 5 grains of gold and 6 dwt. 1 grain of silver per ton.”
There are no complete analyses yet available of arsenical waters in New Zealand, though arsenic is known to exist in minute quantities in some of the Taupo springs, and in one or two it is said to be so abundant as to poison horses which drink the waters. The so-called “Arsenic Spring” at the Spa contains no arsenic.
EUROPE. | |
La Bourboule. | |
Sodium-arseniate | 1.96 |
Total solids | 448.00 |
NEW ZEALAND. | |
Burton's, Taipo.
(Hector.) “Traces of arsenic.” |
* “Suspended in the water.”
Certain of the muriated alkaline springs are turbid with mud containing varying amounts of mercury derived from the soil around, which is rich in this mineral.
While such can perhaps hardly be strictly classed as “mineral waters,” the natural mixture of mineral water with mercurialised mud is obviously important from a therapeutic point of view, and is classed here for convenience.
* Minute globules of mercury are easily discernible to the naked eye in the deposits alongside the springs. |
---|
Ohaeawai (1904). (Vide “Muriated Alkaline Waters.”) |
* Amount of mercury variable. |
Temperature, 180° Fahr. |
This is another ill-defined group of waters, usually characterized by feeble mineralisation, and by containing a large quantity of free carbonic-acid gas.
It is obvious that such a water may be classed under one or other of the previous headings according to the preponderating ingredients it may contain, and, as a matter of fact, most of the mineral waters used as table-waters in New Zealand are really so strongly mineralised as to justify the title of “medicinal,” and almost all contain rather more iron than is consistent with an ideal table-water.
EUROPE. | |
Selters (Seltzer water). | |
Amuriated alkaline water containing— | |
Sodium-chloride | 140.0 |
NEW ZEALAND. | |
Wairongoa (South Island). (Vide also “Earthy Waters.”) | |
Calcium-bicarbonate | 67.86 |
Magnesium-bicarbonate | 35.89 |
Sodium-chloride | 22.73 |
Sodium-bicarbonate | 20.91 |
Sodium-sulphate | 14.70 |
Total solids | 165.75 |
Together with a large excess of carbonic-acid gas, which is bottled with the water.
This is a cold alkaline spring, temperature 60° Fahr., which is very freely used as a table-water, but which is so strongly mineralised that it should really be classed under the head of “Alkaline Waters.”
The thermal waters of Te Aroha, cooled and artificially aerated, are also sometimes used as table-waters, but are so strongly mineralised as to really constitute medicinal waters.
There are also at Te Aroha several cold springs, feebly mineralised, pleasant to the taste, but somewhat deficient in natural carbonic-acid gas.
Cold “Magnesia” Spring (1902). | |
Calcium-bicarbonate | 41/5 |
Magnesium-bicarbonate | 23.4 |
Total solids | 83.6 |
These waters are tepid to warm, strongly effervescent with carbonic-acid gas, and pleasant to the taste.
Calcium-bicarbonate | 57.68 |
Sodium-bicarbonate | 38.64 |
Sodium-chloride | 38.01 |
Total solids | 164.36 |
Carbonic acid is present in a very large number of waters, but is especially noticeable in those of Kamo, where it is the chief therapeutic agent in the baths.
Methane (marsh-gas) is exceedingly abundant in the iodine waters of the east coast, notably at Te Puia and Morere, where it is used for illuminating purposes, as also at Hanmer in the South Island.
Nitrogen in small quantities accompanies the sulphuretted hydrogen in many waters.
Sulphuretted hydrogen is present in large quantities in the “sulphur waters,” and in minute quantities in the majority of the springs.
Sulphurous acid is abundantly evolved through the soil forming the bed of many of the acid sulphur springs, and, coming in contact with sulphuretted hydrogen, is at once decomposed, with the formation of water and sulphur.
The vast majority of the springs in the above list are practically unequipped and almost unused.
In the central volcanic district, notably at Taupo and Wairakei, there are baths in connection with the hotels. These baths, however, are more or less primitive, and are suitable rather for the tourist than the invalid.
There are baths and hotel-accommodation also at Kamo, Waiwera, and Okoroire, and, in more primitive fashion, at Morere, Te Puia, Helensville, and Waingaro.
Hanmer in the South Island, and Te Aroha and Rotorua in the North, are spas under Government management. Of these Rotorua is the largest and best equipped.
Table of Contents
Table of Contents
THE Auckland Land District covers about four and a half degrees of latitude, with an area of 13,858,000 acres, extending from 34° 30’ to 39° S., its greatest length being about 365 miles, from the North Cape to the 39th parallel, south of Lake Taupo, while its greatest width is about 180 miles. In the peninsula north of Auckland, indented as it is on either side by harbours and arms of the sea, and with a mean width between the Pacific Ocean and Tasman Sea of little over forty miles, the range of temperature is remarkably small. The thermometer seldom registers above 80° in the shade in the middle of summer, whilst the heat is always tempered by a cool breeze, bringing the mean summer temperature to under 70° in the shade. The frosts are hardly worth mentioning, as the minimum register is seldom below 40°; but south of Auckland sharp white frosts occur very often, more especially beyond 38° of latitude, and snow lies upon the summits of some of the highest hills or mountains in winter.
This land district may be said to have no real mountains, as the most prominent peaks of the several scattered ranges or hills seldom exceed 3,000 ft. in height above the sea-level, an altitude just enough—south of 38°—to clothe the last 1,000 ft. with snow in the depth of winter. North of Hokianga and the Bay of Islands there is one well-defined range of hills rising to a height of 2,463 ft.; whilst south of these places, and extending to the Wairoa River on one side and the Whangarei Harbour upon the other, the country is all more or less broken into ranges from 1,000 ft. to 2,000 ft. in height, with valleys between. The next really well-developed main range lies within the Coromandel and Thames Peninsula. With a length of over 150 miles, it has an average height of over 2,800 ft., commencing with Moehau, or Cape Colville, 2,935 ft.: next, Te Aroha, a peak of 3,176 ft.; and ending at Weraiti with a height of 2,527 ft. There are two other well-defined ranges—namely, Tawairoa and Hauturu—lying between the west coast and the Waipa basin, with their highest peak at Pirongia, which rises to 3,156 ft., and is often snow-capped. There are other ranges forming the watershed between the basins of the Waikato and Waipa Rivers, and dividing both from the streams running into the western side of Lake Taupo. Their highest peak is Pureora, rising to 3,793 ft. The eastern side of the land district is occupied by a very broken, forest-clad country, known as the Urewera country, the average height of which is about 2,500 ft. This has been reserved for the Natives. To the east of Lake Taupo lie the Kaimanawa Ranges, of about 4,500 ft., and generally open on the ridges, with valleys clothed in beech forests. Nearly the whole of the Auckland Land District is indented on both coasts with harbours and arms of the sea, forming a cheap and easy means of access. Of rivers, properly so called, there are only two of any great length—namely, the Wairoa and Waikato. The first empties itself into the Kaipara Harbour, a large arm, or rather succession of arms, of the sea, giving hundreds of miles of inland water-carriage to all parts of the Counties of Hobson, Otamatea, Rodney, and Waitemata. This river is navigable from its mouth to its junction with its tributaries Wairua and Mangakahia, a distance of ninety-one miles from the sea, and for forty miles it is navigable for ships of large burden. The River Waikato has a course of 200 miles, measured from its source in the Ruapehu Mountain through Lake Taupo to the sea on the West Coast. It is navigable for river-steamers for seventy-five miles from its mouth, and its tributary, the Waipa, for twenty miles from its confluence with the Waikato at Ngaruawahia. Another river—the Thames, or Waihou—though of no great length, affords a valuable means of inland water-carriage, and is navigable for small steamers for twenty-five miles. Generally speaking, every part of the district has an abundant water-supply, now and then lessened for a short time at the end of a very dry summer.
Of plains proper, this district has only the stretch of country called Kaingaroa, extending from the eastern side of Lake Taupo towards the Bay of Plenty, all more or less of a pumice formation; the valley of the Thames, and the delta between the Thames and Piako Rivers, which is generally level, the quality of the soil varying very much in different parts; and the Central Waikato basin, already thickly settled. Here and there in the North there are level plateaux of volcanic soil, more or less densely wooded, and along the main rivers there are stretches of level country, but there are no large plains of alluvial soil such as the South Island can show.
Of these, which add so much to the scenery of a country, this district possesses a fair share, there being eight principal lakes, with some twenty or more smaller ones. To the north of Auckland, in the Bay of Islands district, there is only one lake of any size, called Omapere, three miles by two miles, an old crater. In the Waikato are Lakes Waikare and Whangape, the first six miles and a half long by three miles across, and the second five miles by one mile. These lakes are generally frequented by numerous wild swans and ducks, and, being both connected with the Waikato River by navigable creeks, form a convenient waterway for transport of goods to settlers living around their shores. All the remaining lakes of large size are within the watershed of the Thermal-springs District, and are mostly from seven to eight miles long, and from three to six miles wide, except Taupo Moana, the queen of the North Island lakes, which is twenty-five miles long and eighteen miles broad, with a depth of 500 ft. The scenery round its western shore is of the most romantic kind.
The greater part of the Auckland Land District has been covered in the past with dense forests, which are now fast disappearing under the axe of the settler and the sawmiller, and being transformed into rich pasture-land. The only really good Crown lands fit for settlement in the North are still all covered with forest, and must be cleared and sown before any returns can follow. The area of forest land in the Auckland District at the present time is about 950,000 acres north of Auckland, and 2,720,000 acres south of it. The forests contain a mixture of trees of all kinds, from the giant kauri to scrubby tea-tree or manuka, but all the bush is useful for building, fencing, and household purposes, or at any rate may be converted into charcoal for sale. Of kauri (the most valuable tree in New Zealand) great quantities are being yearly cut and exported or used for home consumption, but, owing to the fact that this timber is rapidly disappearing, and the increasing demand, the prices have risen considerably, and kauri is now used, generally speaking, in the construction of the more important parts of buildings only. With a view to extending the period of usefulness of the kauri, only limited quantities are disposed of by the Crown from time to time.
With respect to the soils of Auckland, nowhere in New Zealand within such short distances is there such a diversity in the quality—a distance of half a mile often makes all the difference between rich alluvial and barren pipeclay. To the north of the Bay of Islands and Hokianga the lands are chiefly clay and sandstone, with here and there a volcanic area intervening. In and about the valley of the Mangonuiowae River, in the Hokianga County, there is some of the richest alluvial soil in the district. Between the Hokianga and Bay of Islands Harbours there are large areas which will carry good grass and feed one or two sheep to the acre, after clearing and laying down in grass; and there is also land highly suitable for fruit-growing. South of Hokianga, and between that place and the Wairoa River, the soil is, generally speaking, very good, being both volcanic and alluvial. Immediately south of the Bay of Islands, and extending thence to Whangarei, the soil is, for the most part, clay lying upon sandstone or marl, with alluvial flats in the bottoms of the valleys; but these are, as a rule, very narrow. Within the Puhipuhi State Forest there is an area, say, of 16,000 acres, more or less, of volcanic soil. Approaching Whangarei, at Hikurangi, the limestone crops out, overlying coal-deposits, and round Whangarei itself the soil becomes a rich volcanic, in a high state of cultivation. South of Whangarei Harbour, and from thence to Auckland, the Crown lands generally are of a broken character, with soil varying from alluvial swamps—as in the case of the Tokatoka Swamp of 16,000 acres- to the limestone areas round Maungaturoto, the sandstone and clay lands of Rodney County, and the poorer clay lands lying north of the City of Auckland, which have, however, proved eminently suitable for fruit-growing.
For about 200 miles south of Auckland the land (with the exception of the Cape Colville Ranges) is, generally speaking, far less broken, and gradually opens out into large tracts of level country in the Waikato and Waipa basins. Immediately south of Auckland the soil is rich volcanic until it is gradually superseded by the prevailing clays; the greater portion of Manukau County, for thirty miles south of Auckland, may be classed as pastoral, and is under occupation as such. The Crown areas available for early settlement—say, 4,000 acres—are chiefly in the Koheroa and Otau Parishes, varying from volcanic clay to ordinary clay land, forest-clad, and well adapted for pastoral purposes. In the Counties of Waikato, Raglan, Waipa, Piako, Matamata, West Taupo, Kawhia, Waitomo, and Awakino, there is a still greater diversity of soils. Raglan County contains large areas of good limestone country, broken, but with rich black soil, and carrying most luxuriant grass. The lower Waikato country consists of clay-soil and extensive swamps, almost undrainable, but at a distance of eighty miles from Auckland is found a flat and undulating country, lying partly within the Waikato and Waipa basins, and partly within the valleys of the Piako and Waihou Rivers, formed mainly of alluvial deposits of rhyolite sands brought down from the volcanic districts. In the Kawhia, Waitomo, and Awakino Counties there is a large area of excellent limestone land, a considerable portion of which is heavily timbered, with numerous warm valleys. Most of this land has now been acquired by the Government from the Native owners, and has been taken up by a good class of settlers. Negotiations are proceeding for the acquisition of further extensive areas in Thames, Ohinemuri, Waitomo, Awakino, Kawhia, and West Taupo Counties. Beyond this there is a large stretch of country consisting alternately of open valleys and forest-clad hills, a fair proportion of which is good land, both pastoral and agricultural. At Te Kuiti extensive kilns have been erected for the supply of large quantities of burnt lime for agricultural purposes. The industry is in a most nourishing condition, being well supported by farmers in the surrounding districts. The County of Coromandel, with portions of Thames and Ohinemuri Counties, is chiefly devoted to the mining industry. The soil is nearly all clay, the land very broken, but suitable for pastoral purposes if cleared of the dense forest that now covers it. The western portion, however, of the Thames and Ohinemuri Counties contain large areas of alluvial and swamp lands, now in the hands of the Crown, and will be available for settlement when the drainage operations now in progress have been completed.
In the County of Tauranga, the clay lands extend from Te Aroha Mountain to Katikati entrance, changing, near Tauranga, to sandstone and black pumice soil of rich character, which improves towards Te Puke and Maketu, where the land is all good, and more or less volcanic. In Whakatane and Opotiki Counties there are very extensive swamps, of which large portions are drainable, and back from the coast seven miles or so are large areas of Crown lands, broken and forest-covered, opened ready for settlement. The soil is chiefly clay or light loam, with alluvial flats in the valleys, and all well watered. This, kind of country extends to the boundary of the land district. The coastal lands are nearly all alluvial flats in a high state of cultivation, and the settlers mostly well-to-do.
Roads giving access to back-block settlements in various parts of the district are being vigorously constructed and many old road lines abandoned in favour of new deviations, which provide an easier and better grade.
Briefly to set forth the capabilities of the Crown lands in the district, it will suffice to say that north of the Bay of Islands and Hokianga the land is suitable chiefly for two classes of persons—the gum-digger, and the fruit-grower or small farmer. The former has the range over large areas of Crown lands upon paying a small fee, and his earnings average from 5s. to 10s. a day. As for the latter, in and around Hokianga, with its 250 miles of water-frontage, almost anything can be grown. The soil is well adapted for the cultivation of grapes, and an excellent wine is being manufactured at Kohukohu. Oranges and lemons flourish side by side with all kinds of apples, pears, and plums. Wheat does fairly well, and maize gives a return of 50 to 60 bushels an acre. Sheep also thrive; and most of the lands, when properly grassed with imported grasses, will carry two or three sheep to an acre, but ordinary rough-grassed lands only one and a half to two sheep per acre. The clearing of forest lands, ring-fencing and grassing them, will cost about £3 to £3 10s. per acre. The same remarks apply to the Bay of Islands and Whangarei, and to the country as far south as Auckland. Bound about Whangarei district, and under similar conditions of culture, the average return for good agricultural or pastoral lands would be fully 12s. an acre per annum. South of Auckland, throughout the Waikato, Piako, Waipa, and Raglan Counties, and thence south to the district boundaries, the land is both agricultural and pastoral. All the cereals do well, wheat averaging 27 to 30 and up to 40 bushels per acre, and oats 26 bushels per acre. Potatoes average from 5 to 7 tons per acre. Dairy-farming is carried on, yielding (upon well-cultivated farms) a net profit of 15s. to 20s. an acre per annum; whilst sheep-farming yields a profit of from 5s. to 7s. 6d. a sheep per annum on very large estates; allowing for greater losses from disease, &c, the average return would still be 4s. per sheep. The cost of clearing fern and scrub is generally from 7s. to 10s. an acre, and laying down fern land by surface-sowing and harrowing, about 17s. an acre.
The seaward counties of Tauranga, Whakatane, and Opotiki are both agricultural and pastoral, growing wheat and maize alike to perfection, without indicating any perceptible deterioration in the soil. In fact, these counties, upon their alluvial shores and uplands, grow the greater portion of the maize produced in the district, and from the ports of Whakatane and Opotiki in one year some 34,000 sacks have been exported. In these counties the average yield of wheat is from 22 to 25 bushels per acre, oats about 29 bushels per acre, and maize 45 to 60 bushels per acre. It is quite possible within this district to select land early in the winter, fell and burn off by the ensuing summer, sow in grass in the autumn, and put on stock within twelve months from selection. Largo areas remain to be opened in the future, and when the swamp lands are systematically drained the climatic conditions are such that no more productive soil will be found to exist in the Dominion either for agricultural or flax-growing purposes.
The rainfall during the year averages about 39 in., the greater portion of which as a rule, falls between the 1st of May and 1st of November, or during the winter and spring months. Owing to the constant changes of wind, caused by the configuration of the coast-line, the shortness of the distance between the two coasts, and the influence, greater or less, of the trade-winds, it is quite common for one neighbourhood to have double the rainfall of another, even though the two be only twenty miles apart. Droughts of more than a couple of months are practically unknown, and grass is always abundant.
One of the chief means whereby the great healthiness of the climate is maintained is the constant presence of fine breezes, blowing both summer and winter, the prevailing winds being north-east and south-west, and very seldom passing into really heavy gales. In the middle of summer, the sea-breeze during the day and the land-breeze at night are almost unvarying.
The City of Auckland lies on the southern shore of the Waitemata Harbour, one of the finest havens in the Dominion, on a narrow neck of land between the Waitemata and the Manukau. Alike from the sea and from the neighbouring hills, the city and surrounding country presents a charming picture. Especially fine are the views obtainable from Mount Eden, a volcanic hill some 644 ft. above sea-level, and from One Tree Hill, both situated in the suburbs. These places are also points of historic interest, inasmuch as they were held as strongholds during the Native tribal wars. A favourite drive is that through Cornwall Park, in the vicinity of One Tree Hill. Pacing the city are the green hills and white houses of the North Shore, and the remarkable island peak of Rangitoto; beyond lie the many islands of the Hauraki Gulf, with the blue hills of Coromandel and the Great Barrier in the far distance. Clustered near the foot of the hill, and scattered for many miles to the southward, are charming villa residences, with tasteful gardens and shubberies, while to the north-west the view is closed by the high-wooded Waitakerei Ranges. Auckland possesses two docks, the larger (Calliope) on the North Shore being the fourth largest in the world. Massive machinery has been installed, which will render the dock of use to the Admiralty as an auxiliary naval depot. Other extensive harbour improvements are in progress, such as quays, berthing and storage accommodation for oceangoing vessels, &c. The principal material employed in this connection is reinforced concrete, which promises to be thoroughly satisfactory in every respect, and when these works are finished the shipping facilities of the port will be unsurpassed in the Southern Hemisphere. The city has an excellent commercial position; it has communication by sea with both sides of the Island, while the Kaipara and Wairoa Rivers leading far into the northern peninsula, and to the south the Waikato and Thames Rivers leading into the heart of the Island, give it natural facilities for inland communication. The latest estimate gives the population of the city and suburbs as about 100,000. The city is well supplied with electricity, gas, and water, and amongst public buildings may be noticed Government House, the Government offices, post and telegraph offices, Supreme Court, &c. There is a free public library and art gallery, which contains the Grey collection of ancient manuscripts and examples of art by world-famous painters, and a good Museum possessing what is probably the best Maori collection in the world. The Auckland University College is affiliated to the New Zealand University. There are several fine buildings included amongst the places of worship. A commanding view of the city is obtainable from the tower of St. Matthew's Church.
The Victoria, His Majesty's and Strand Arcades, the Exchange, Harbour Board offices, banks, hotels, and clubs, as well as many commercial buildings, compare favourably with those in other parts of the Dominion. Within the past years many fine warehouses, &c, have been completed, showing evidence of the rapid development in trade. There are admirable recreation-grounds, including the Domain of about 180 acres, as well as the Botanic Gardens, the Albert Park in the centre of the city, the Western Park, and Victoria Park at the west end bordering upon the harbour. There is an electric-tramway system extending through the city and suburbs, and a good ferry service to the marine suburbs of Devonport, Northcote, Birkenhead, Chelsea, and St. Helier's Bay. Comfortable and up-to-date workers’ dwellings have been successfully established at Ellerslie, to which place there is an excellent tram’ service, and advantage has also been taken of the workers’ hamlets, set apart by the Government along the Kaipara Railway-line, a few miles from the city, which enables workmen to acquire holdings of a few acres within a reasonable distance from town. Auckland has numerous industries, including, amongst others, ship-building, sugar-refining, timber-converting, sash and door manufactories; rope and twine, pottery, brick and tile, varnish works; printing-offices, &c. The oversea trade of Auckland is large and rapidly increasing. During the year 1908 the imports into the port of Auckland were valued at £4,671,295, and the exports at £2,900,551.
The City of Auckland is the centre from which radiate all railways, road, and steamer routes. From it, by rail, lies the way to all Crown lands south of the Waitemata, while the Kaipara Railway connects it with the county north of Helensville. All lands to the north and along the Bay of Plenty are reached from its wharves by the Northern Company's steamers. The chief centres to the north are:—
Warkworth, on the East Coast, forty-three miles from Auckland, with communication by train and coach from Way by, and by steamer. It is a thriving township, with post and telegraph office, public balls, hotels, &c. It is also the site of important hydraulic lime and cement works. A good deal of agricultural and pastoral farming and fruit-canning is also carried on with success in the neighbourhood.
On the West Coast an important centre is Helensville (population about 700), on the Kaipara Harbour, distant thirty-eight miles from Auckland, with which it is connected by rail. Besides possessing fine mineral and hot springs, opened in June, 1907, it has for public purposes, conveniences required by travellers, such as hotels, stores, &c., and is the starting-point of the river-steamers running to all places in the Otamatea and Hobson Counties. It is also one of the main centres for the export of balk timber.
In the north of Auckland, railway communication has been established between Tauhoa and Wellsford, and the line will eventually be carried on to Maungatapere, about eight miles to the west of Whangarei.
Dargaville, on the Wairoa River, which is at this point a mile wide and navigable for vessels of 20 ft. draught, is a town of about 1,050 inhabitants, with conveniences for travellers. It may be reached by rail and steamer from Auckland almost daily. Dargaville is the starting-point of the Kaihu Valley Railway, which is open for traffic for seventeen miles from the town, and from the terminus of the railway all the Crown lands in the neighbourhood are reached, even so far north as Hokianga. The town is also the centre of a very large timber and kauri-gum export trade. The National Park at Kaihu contains some of the finest specimens of kauri-trees to be seen in the north. There are only two townships on the west of any importance north of Dargaville—Port Rawene, or Hokianga, and Kohukohu, where the sawmilling industry is extensively represented. Both have post and telegraph stations, and hotels, with fortnightly steam-communication from Auckland.
Whangarei, on the East Coast, possesses an excellent harbour, advantage of which is taken by small steamers and other coasting craft in stormy weather. It is distant ninety-five miles from Auckland, with which it has steam-communication three times a week. The town is a thriving and important place, lighted by gas, having a population of about 3,000, and is the centre of an agricultural and pastoral country. About ten miles by rail from Whangarei is Hikurangi, where a large coal-mine is worked, adjacent to which is a gum- and timber-producing district. The remarkable limestone formation known as the Waro Rocks is within easy distance, whilst the Great Wairua Falls (the Niagara of New Zealand) and the Whangarei Falls in the vicinity are worthy of notice. At Kamo, the hot and cold mineral springs are largely availed of by those suffering from rheumatism and kindred complaints. First-class accommodation is obtainable here. Oranges and lemons thrive magnificently on the rich volcanic soil, and the export of these fruits is on the increase. From Whangarei, all lands within a radius of thirty to forty miles may be visited by horse, carriage, or rail. Opau Wharf, about three miles south, is the present commencing-point of the railway-line passing through Whangarei and Kamo to Hukerenui, a distance of about twenty-three miles. This line will ultimately join that at present constructed for eight miles in a southerly direction from Kawakawa. Railway-formation is being pushed on, and there is now only a distance of nine miles to be taken in hand. The completion of this and the other sections now in hand will connect Kawakawa by rail with Whangarei. A bridge has been built over the Whangarei River, and it is intended to continue the railway from Opau Wharf to deep water at Graham-town, three miles distant. There are several dairy factories in the district, and fruit-preserving is carried on successfully.
Kawakawa, at the head of the tidal portion of the river of the same name, is connected by a short railway-line with Opua, the calling-place of steamers from Auckland. Kawakawa possesses good inns. From it coaches run weekly to Hokianga and Hukerenui. It is the centre of a coal and gum industry, and a port of loading for those products. The old town of Russell (formerly Kororareka) is situated further down the bay, and has a good hotel, besides having a post and telegraph office. To Whangaroa, Mangonui, Awanui, Hohoura, and Parengarenga, the Northern Company's steamers run every week, Whangaroa is the centre of a large timber and gum export trade. Recently considerable attention has been directed towards the development of extensive copper deposits in the locality, and a systematic geological survey has revealed the existence of valuable minerals, the working of which, it is confidently hoped, will give a greater mpetus to the progress of the district in the near future. Whangaroa Harbour is famed for its beauty, and the surrounding scenery has proved most attractive to tourists and travellers. Mangonui is the starting-point and centre from which to visit, by carriage or horse, all the Crown lands in the Mangonui County.
South of Auckland, along the Waikato Railway, there are numerous townships of more or less importance, but no starting-point for Crown lands until Mercer is reached at a distance of forty-three miles. It is situated at the borders of what is known as the Waikato country, upon the Waikato River, which is tidal up to this point, and the township has a post and telegraph office and other conveniences. At sixty-five miles from Auckland by rail is Huntly, also on the Waikato River, a flourishing township, with a large output of valuable coal. It has also pottery, brick and tile works. On the opposite side of the Waikato River large areas of Crown lands are being brought into use, and are carrying numbers of sheep and cattle. The next town is Ngaruawahia, or Newcastle, seventy-four miles from Auckland, situated at the junction of the Waikato and Waipa Rivers, with hotels, bank, post and telegraph office. It is a centre from which portions of Crown lands in Raglan County are reached, and also from it river-steamers run north and south to the various settlements. Ngaruawahia has a flourishing butter-factory, a brewery, and a cooperage. At eighty-five miles from Auckland the train reaches Frankton Junction, where lines branch off to Hamilton, Cambridge, Te Aroha, Paeroa, Thames, and Rotorua, the main line going through Te Awamutu, 100 miles from Auckland. The North Island Main Trunk Railway now connects the Cities of Auckland and Wellington, which are 426 miles apart, by the railway route. Its construction was begun in 1880, but was hindered for some time on account of difficulties experienced in obtaining the consent of the Maori landowners to the survey and location of the portion of the line which traverses what is known as the King-country, for many years closed to settlement and to white travellers. The Natives having finally been won over to a more friendly attitude, construction-works were resumed in earnest in 1885, and the line was sufficiently completed to enable a train to come through from Wellington during the American Fleet week celebrations in July, 1908, and was opened for traffic on 18th February, 1909. On account of the mountainous and rugged nature of most of the country traversed the construction of the line has been a laborious and somewhat costly undertaking, presenting numerous engineering difficulties and necessitating much resource and endurance on the part of the officers responsible for the practical work. The railway traverses some magnificent country, rich in mountain, river, and gorge scenery, and giving much promise as a field for settlement and industry in the future. There are many creditable engineering achievements on the line, notably, the Makohine, Makotote, and Hapuawhenua viaducts, all built of steel, and of great height and bold design; the peculiar spiral at Raurimu, where the line doubles back on itself to negotiate a sharp rise from the Whakapapa Valley to the Waimarino plateau, numerous tunnels from a few yards up to 63 chains in length, and large and small bridges crossing the many streams and rivers traversed in the well-watered districts served by the line. The line has been substantially built right through, and the total cost of the 210 miles from Marton to Te Awamutu has reached the neighbourhood of £3,000,000.
Te Awamutu is a thriving town, and is especially English-looking with its nicely cultivated fields and well-kept hedges. The soil is well adapted for wheat growing, and this cereal is largely cultivated, the quality commanding the best market prices. Sheep and dairy farming is carried on extensively, and the cheese and butter factories find employment for a large number of hands. Flax-milling, brick-making, and other smaller industries flourish. The population of Te Awamutu is about 530. The district possesses many spots of historic interest owing to the fact that several desperate encounters with the Natives in early times took place within its borders. Comfortable homesteads now for the most part indicate the scenes of byegone struggles for the settlement of the country. Taumarunui is the point where the Wanganui River traffic connects with the northern railway system, and is becoming in consequence of this a regular tourist resort. Taumarunui is also an important Native centre.
Hamilton is a busy, flourishing town, situated on both sides of the Waikato River, with a population of about 2,600 persons, and is the centre of an agricultural and pastoral district. The town is lighted by gas, and electric light is also utilised by some of the private - business concerns. Besides the Post-office Savings-Bank, the Bank of New Zealand, Union Bank of Australia, and the Bank of Australasia are represented. Two well-established newspapers—the Waikato Times and Argus—have a large daily circulation in Hamilton and surrounding districts. There are several schools (State and private), library, hospital, waterworks, recreation-grounds, parks, &c. Hamilton West is drained on the septic-tank system, and the town is, generally speaking, most up to date in the matter of improvements. Hamilton possesses dairy factories, creameries, flax-mill, brewery, and two soap-factories, besides other local industries. Cambridge, about thirteen miles by road and fifteen miles by rail from Hamilton, has a population of about 1,400, and is the headquarters of the Farmers’ Club. It is busy, thriving township, surrounded by good farming country. At Maungakoua, seven or eight miles from Cambridge, the Government has established an institution for consumptives, known as Te Waikato Sanatorium. The site is in the ranges, at an elevation of about 1,000 ft. and the climate is well suited to the treatment of pulmonary complaints. Between Hamilton and Cambridge, and in the country round, there are numerous creameries, cheese and butter factories. Wine and cider making are also successfully pursued, and there are several-apiaries, from which large quantities of honey are produced.
One hundred and fifteen miles from Auckland by rail is Te Aroha, a quiet township, celebrated for its thermal springs and medicinal mineral waters, with good hotels. The population is about 1,060. Another thirteen miles brings the traveller to Paeroa, a centre of mining industry—whence a branch line twelve miles and a half long connects with Waihi (population about 6,000), a gold-mining town—and in another twenty miles the Thames Borough is reached.
The settlements at the Thames and Coromandel are essentially mining townships. The first is situated forty-two miles by steamer from Auckland, on the Firth of Thames, and at the mouth of the Waihou River. It has a population of about 3,750 persons. There is daily rail and steam communication with Auckland, the railway also connecting it with Paeroa, Te Aroha, Waihi, Rotorua, &c. Coromandel is about thirty-five miles from Auckland, with which it has constant communication by steamer; it is another mining centre, situated at the head of a picturesque harbour. Tauranga, with a population of about 1,500, is situated on the very fine harbour of that name in the Bay of Plenty. Coaches run thither from Waihi, and from Rotorua; it has also constant communication by steamer with Auckland, and with Matata, Whakatane, and Opotiki. From the fact of the harbour being the only one on the east coast between Coromandel Peninsula and Gisborne capable of receiving large vessels, the town is bound to be of importance in the future. Tauranga is also to be connected by railway with Waihi. The construction of the line was commenced on the 10th January, 1908, and at present survey parties are employed in establishing the most suitable route.
The excellent soil in the vicinity establishes beyond doubt Tauranga's claim to be one of the most fertile agricultural districts in the Dominion. The place has many historic associations, the famous “Gate Pa” and “Te Rengarenga,” where the British troops met with serious disasters at the hands of the Natives, is within easy distance of the town.
Opotiki, with a population of about 925, is the second town of importance in the Bay of Plenty, and is situated about eighty miles by steamer or road from Tauranga, or 226 miles south-east of Auckland. It has weekly steam-communication with Auckland, and may be reached via Rotorua and Te Teko by coach. It is also connected with Gisborne by means of bridle-track, road, and for part of the distance (Gisborne to Puha, twenty miles) by railway. Opotiki is the headquarters of the maize-producing district, and has rich alluvial lands, from which good returns are obtained. A considerable area of the more mountainous country has already been cleared of bush, and now carries successfully numerous sheep and cattle. It is a starting-point from which large blocks of Crown lands suitable for pastoral purposes may be reached.
The Township of Rotorua is situated on the shores of Rotorua Lake, at a distance of 171 miles by rail from Auckland. Travellers can reach Rotorua in one day from Auckland. It is the chief township in the hot-lakes district, and has also a large area of fairly good Crown land near, adapted for pastoral purposes. Considerable quantities of sulphur are obtained from the neighbourhood. (See special article, Thermal Springs District.)
The Township of Te Kuiti, on account of its position on the line of the Main Trunk Railway, has made rapid progress within the past two or three years. Besides possessing a dairy factory, first-class stores, a newspaper (the King Country Chronicle), and a library, all trades are represented. The demand for lime for fertilising purposes is supplied by modern kilns locally. The Railway Department, having taken into consideration the growing importance of the township, have erected larger and more commodious engine-barns. New Government buildings, including a courthouse, have also recently been erected. The Roads Department have constructed a large number of bridges and formed and metalled many miles of roads and tracks throughout the district. Settlers and townspeople, recognising that progress cannot come without effort, have combined to make Te Kuiti an important inland centre.
The Rohe Potae (King-country) generally is destined within the next few years to become a closely settled and prosperous locality. It is capable of great development, and what were formerly extensive bush areas are rapidly undergoing conversion into productive and remunerative farms.
At Te Rau-a-moa a dairy factory has for several years been established with success, and the settlers are much encouraged by the excellent results achieved, aided by the Government efforts to eradicate the noxious ragwort by stocking the affected area with sheep.
Oparau, on the Kawhia waters, has a timber-mill, and another is proposed to be erected shortly at Marakopa. The flax industry is also represented here.
A tender trades between Marakopa, Aotea, and Kawhia collecting produce and distributing goods for the Northern Steamship Company's regular west coast steamer. At Oparau, Hauturu, and Kinohaku small settlements have sprung up, each being landing-places for the settlers’ goods. The Government have constructed a wharf at Kawhia, and the town is approached by a good bar harbour.
Native lands for the most part are washed by the Aotea waters in this locality, but the Crown land at the northern end of the Moerangi Block is settled, and has a promising future. This part of the Kawhia County is much better served from Te Mata and Raglan.
Te Mata is situated at the eastern foot of Karioi, and has made considerable progress during recent years. The town possesses a school, post and telegraph office, telephone bureau, a fine hall, and a very successful co-operative dairy factory. In the Kauroa Valley close by there is another dairy factory.
The port of Raglan has several wharves and goods-sheds, and besides being served by weekly steamers there is a tri-weekly coach service with Hamilton, and also a similar bi-weekly communication with Ngaruawahia, via Waingaro Hot Springs. Te Akau Block, which has recently been acquired by the Crown from the Native owners, consists of some 13,000 acres, and adjoins the Whaingaroa Harbour. Raglan contains quite a fine fleet of motor-launches, has two churches, public hall, courthouse, library, two first-class hotels, a timber-mill, several flax-mills, and a newspaper (the Raglan County Chronicle). The northern portion of the county, which is almost wholly settled, bears the reputation of being the second best sheep-carrying country in the Auckland Land District.
At Onewhero, Pukikawa, Churchill, Harapepe, and Karamu there are dairy factories and creameries. Good hotel accommodation is obtainable at Waingaro Hot Springs, where bath-buildings have been erected. The coal deposits in the Raglan County are very valuable, most of them being worked in the neighbourhood of Huntly, on the Waikato railway-line.
The extensive forests in the Auckland District contain many timbers of which the durability and strength are of established reputation. Of these the kauri, which is indigenous to the district, is greatly valued. The trees often attain gigantic size, some of the finest specimens being 60ft. in girth. The great demand for this timber still continues, whilst rimu (red-pine), kahikatea (white-pine), and totara are also much used for building and other purposes. Most of the timber is disposed of in New Zealand, but during the year ended the 31st December, 1908, 64,892,792 superficial feet of hewn or sawn timber, valued at £291,048, were shipped for export at Auckland and Kaipara.
A return furnished by the Labour Department gives the number of sawmills in the Auckland District at 31st March, 1909, as 136, employing 2,036 hands; but the number of persons engaged in bushfelling and other occupations in connection with the timber industry must be approximately between four and five thousand. The balk timber is brought by rail or along the coast to Auckland, where it is sawn into various sizes. Several large mills and woodworking establishments have been erected in the city, and also for a considerable distance along the harbour frontage.
With the view to preserving specimens of the various timbers and clumps of forest for scenic purposes, the Government have made extensive reserves in various parts of the district. In addition, State-appointed experts are engaged in planting forest-trees, and in nurturing and cultivating young trees.
A good demand continues to exist for this unique product, which is found in the Auckland District only. During 1908 large consignments, totalling 5,530 tons and valued at £372,798, were disposed of in America, the United Kingdom, and other parts of Europe, where it is manufactured into varnish of the finest quality. A proportion of the gum is also utilised in New Zealand for the same purpose, and altogether about a hundred persons are engaged in the manufacture of varnish, 90 per cent. of which is disposed of locally. In the manufacture of varnish, kauri-gum is said to have an advantage over even the best Manila copal, inasmuch that in its use uniformity of quality may be anticipated with a greater degree of certainty.
The gum industry affords employment for several thousand men, who are engaged in digging, scraping, sorting, and packing it for export. In its original state, being of a viscid nature, it exudes from various parts of the trees, and finally reaches the ground, where it solidifies and becomes a hard yet brittle substance. The principal method of obtaining it is as follows: Where the land has been denuded of kauri-trees, a long rod or spear is used in penetrating the ground to a depth varying from 12 in. to 30 in., according to the nature of the soil, When the existence of gum has been ascertained the soil is turned over and the deposits unearthed. These are of different quality, that of an amber-like transparency being of the highest value.
It might be supposed that kauri-gum which had been covered by earth for many years would have in consequence deteriorated, but such is not the case unless the soil be wet. New gum contains a chemical property which proves troublesome to the manufacturers of varnish, whilst that which has been imbedded for a lengthy period does not possess this defect. It has been observed that kauri-trees flourish best on high ground, but large quantities of gum are found in swampy land where the face of nature appears to have undergone a change through seismic disturbance. The value of swamp-gum is generally low in comparison with that of gum obtained at higher elevations; and, indeed, in some instances huge deposits are found in the swamps which are of no commercial value.
A few years ago it was thought that the supply would soon become exhausted, but a competent authority of long experience advances the opinion that large quantities of gum will be obtainable for a considerable period, as deposits are continually being found at greater depths than formerly, and in localities where it was believed that the gum was completely worked out.
The method of obtaining gum by “tapping” the trees has been found to seriously interfere with their development and stability, and it is now considered an illegal act to obtain kauri-gum by this means from trees on Crown lands.
At a very remote period in the history of New Zealand the value of this excellent product, which is found in abundance, was recognised, and long before machinery was introduced by Europeans the Natives possessed a method of successfully treating it. Not only were they able to use the flax in making mats and comfortable Native clothing for themselves, but they produced it in large quantities for disposal to the early traders and whalers, who turned the investment to profitable account in the market of the New South Wales capital.
For many years past much attention has been devoted to the dressing of flax by improved methods, and the Government have from time to time greatly encouraged manufacturers by offering a substantial bonus for the production of fibre of a high-grade quality.
In many parts of this district magnificent crops of flax are obtained, and so suitable is much of the swamp land for the cultivation of this valuable product that the flax-milling industry is firmly established.
There are at present seventy-five flax-mills in operation. These employ a large number of people, whilst in the City of Auckland a considerable number are engaged in making rope, twine, and cordage. The manufactured articles are of a quality which bear favourable comparison with those imported from other countries. The quantity of flax exported during the year ended 31st December, 1908, was 3,640 tons, valued at £85,588.
For many years past largo quantities of gold have been obtained in this district, the auriferous-quartz reefs being principally located in the Thames, Coromandel, Ohinemuri, and Piako Counties. The method usually adopted in the treatment of the ores is the cyanide process and battery amalgamation.
During the year ended the 31st December, 1908, the quantity of gold shipped from Auckland was 296,993 oz., valued at £1,171,469, besides which 1,733,337 oz. of silver, valued at £175,337, wore exported.
The value of 936 tons of other minerals was £2,396.
The famous Waihi, Waiotahi, and other mines continue to yield increasing returns of gold, and find employment for a large number of hands. As the auriferous-quartz reefs are very extensive in character, it is reasonable to predict that immense quantities of ore will be treated for many years to come with equally satisfactory results. The Town of Waihi contains a population of about 5,850, and may be reached by either steamer to the Thames, thence by rail via Paeroa, or rail the whole distance from Auckland. The time occupied in visiting Waihi and returning to Auckland is two days.
Many experienced prospectors are still engaged in exploring other parts of the district where auriferous reefs are known to exist, whilst the future of some of the smaller claims which have been pegged off is anticipated with much hopefulness.
Considerable interest continues to be taken in the School of Mines at the Thames, where the instruction imparted is keenly appreciated. During 1906 the examinations in electrical and mining engineering subjects resulted in 100 per cent. of the students receiving first-class passes in the or and junior grades, whilst in two instances gold medals were awarded.
A considerable amount of attention is being devoted in the Whangaroa County to the development of copper deposits. Those directly interested are very optimistic as to the future prospects of success. During the past twelve months a systematic geological survey has been made in the locality with a view to working the mineral deposits, which are in many instances said to be very valuable.
For some years past the want has been felt in Auckland of a suitable stone for the erection of buildings worthy of the size and prosperity of the city; and notwithstanding the fact that many of the local volcanic stones are excellent for certain purposes, most of the stone used in the construction of the larger buildings has been either blue stone imported from Victoria or the granite from Scotland.
A very large and valuable deposit of what is by many designated a true granite has been found on the Coromandel Peninsula some 20 miles from Cabbage Bay.
Samples have been submitted to numerous experts both in New Zealand and elsewhere, who have pronounced the stone as equal in appearance, toughness, and durability to any of the imported granites.
Being free from flaws, of a fine grey colour, it presents, when polished, a handsome surface.
The stone is obtainable in any lengths, and can be landed in Auckland at a price to compete with ordinary blue stone. The quarries are situated on the seashore close to deep water, and extend over an area of 80 acres.
A company (the New Zealand Granite Quarries, Limited) has been formed locally to develop the deposit, and the material is already being successfully introduced into several fine buildings at present in course of construction. As architects are now specifying Coromandel granite to take the place of the imported stone, and the supply of the former being practically unlimited, there is little doubt that the industry will in the very near future provide employment for a large number of people.
At Putaruru, on the Rotorua line, an excellent building-stone has also been discovered, and is likely to be developed.
In various parts of this district extensive coal-deposits exist, and mining operations are successfully carried on in the north at Hikurangi, Kamo, and Ngunguru, whilst in the south the coal-mines at Huntly and Taupiri continue to supply a household coal of fine quality. The annual output of these mines is about 190,000 tons, most of which is consumed locally.
The City and Suburbs of Auckland are principally lighted by coal-gas, and about 36,000 tons is utilised annually for its manufacture. This is brought from Westport, in the South Island, where a specially suitable coal is obtainable in large quantities.
The value of 18,346 tons of coal exported from Auckland during 1908 was £18,085.
This industry does not reach a maximum of importance in this district as compared with other parts of the Dominion, the attention of the settlers being chiefly centred in the dairying industry. At the same time a considerable quantity of wool is produced for export and local use. The product is usually of excellent quality, and when properly graded brings the highest market prices. As the forest lands become denuded larger areas will be available for sheep-grazing. This will no doubt result in the wool industry being found within a few years in the front rank of importance.
The quantity of wool shipped from the Auckland District during 1908 was 7,051,532 lb., valued at £230,218.
The export of frozen meat from Auckland claims a fair amount of consideration. The following was shipped abroad during the year ended 31st December, 1908: Beef, 10,880 cwt., value £15,108; mutton, 4,629 carcases, weighing 2,216 cwt., value £3,729; mutton joints, 91 cwt., value £143; lamb, 53,260 carcases, weighing 15,625 cwt., value £33,738; preserved meats and extract, 13,054 cwt., value £34,802.
Some idea of the prosperous condition of this industry may be arrived at from the fact that no less than 65,364 cwt. of butter, valued at £339,252, and 6,826 cwt. of cheese, valued at £19,638, were shipped from the Port of Auckland to the United Kingdom and elsewhere abroad during the year 1908. Distributed over this district are numerous factories and creameries, employing a large number of hands, who are periodically instructed by experts appointed by the Government as to the most improved methods of dealing with the manufacture of cheese and butter. Under these circumstances it can be easily understood that the industry is yearly increasing in importance, inasmuch as large quantities of these commodities are being produced of a high standard of excellence.
At present about 416 boats of various sizes are engaged in the fishing industry, employment being thus found for about nine hundred and thirty people. There is great abundance and variety of edible fish, and a steady supply for the market is maintained, consisting principally of schnapper, mullet, and flounders. Whitebait are also supplied from the Waikato River during the months of August, September, October, and November.
A small quantity of cured fish is exported to Sydney, and the canning of mullet for local consumption and export affords employment to a large number of people.
Numerous beds of rock-oysters exist on both coasts, but during part of the year this fishery is closed. Large numbers of oysters are forwarded during the open season to other New Zealand towns, and small consignments are shipped regularly to Australia. The State now controls the supply of oysters, with the result that only full-grown oysters are picked and placed on the market, and the previous destruction of young beds has ceased.
The food-supply from this source has grown to great magnitude in the Auckland District, and the splendid sport to be obtained with fly and minnow is attracting visitors from all parts of the world. The area within which good fishing is to be had extends over hundreds of square miles of country.
Undernoted are the chief rivers, streams, and lakes famous for the numbers, size, and weight of their fish:—
All the tributaries of the Upper Thames or Waihou stretching from Lichfield to Tirau and Okoroiri to Matamata. This was the district first stocked by the Auckland Acclimatisation Society with rainbow trout (Salmo irideus) about the year 1885, and it is still a favourite locality for anglers.
The upper portion of the Waipa River and its tributaries, including such well-known streams as the Puniu, Waitomo, Mangapu, &c.
The tributaries of the Upper Wanganui, especially the Ongarue.
The whole course of the Waikato River is fairly well stocked, and it is probable that Lakes Whangape and Waikare, in the Lower Waikato District, will afford specially good fishing in the immediate future.
Nearer to Auckland is the Southern Wairoa, Maungatawhiri, and Maungatangi—all well stocked; also Lake Takapuna, from which rainbow trout of considerable size can be taken. The latter lake is within a distance of eight miles from the City of Auckland.
Rotorua and the Thermal District embraces a large number of streams, all well stocked, including these in the neighbourhood of Okoroiri, Atiamuri, and Galatea, also Lakes Rotorua, Rotoiti, Tarawera, Taupo, &c. The last four-named lakes are famous both for the numbers and size of their fish—rainbow trout weighing, each, upwards of twenty pounds have been taken by anglers in those lakes. It may here be added that the rainbow trout (Salmo irideus) are gradually, but surely, supplanting the brown trout (Salmo fario) and other varieties. The administration of trout culture and fishing in the streams, rivers, and lakes of the Rotorua District has lately been handed over to the Tourist Department, and the period of fishing has been extended to the 31st May.
The soil and climate of Auckland are particularly adapted to fruit-growing and during the season the supply is so abundant that in many instances it barely pays the producer to send it to the local market. The increased interest in the business of canning is mainly due to this fact, and already the prospects of the industry are good, as canned fruits may now be obtained equal in quality to those imported from California and elsewhere. Fruit-growers are recognising the importance of the canning industry, and are being encouraged under the supervision of Government experts to cultivate fruits especially suitable for canning. There are now eight factories in this district, and employment is found for about one hundred hands. A number of fruit-growers are also canning fruits in a small way in various parts of Auckland with more or less success.
At the Thames and in parts of the Waikato gooseberries and apricots do well. Peaches grow splendidly in most parts of Auckland, and within a few years large quantities should be available for canning purposes. Apples, plums, and strawberries of fine flavour grow abundantly, and the former, when carefully packed, always command good prices. Evaporated fruits are also disposed of to advantage.
Auckland, on account of its remarkably fine harbour and first-class shipping facilities, possesses many local industries, all of which are in a most flourishing condition.
Perhaps first in importance is the Colonial Sugar Company's refinery at Chelsea, where some 297 hands are constantly employed. The extensive machinery for the treatment of the raw material, which is brought from Fiji, is capable of turning out 1,000 tons of refined sugar weekly, during the year large additions have been made to both buildings and plant. Most of the output is consumed in the Dominion, but a proportion is shipped to the New Zealand dependencies and elsewhere. The total annual output of the refinery is about 41,000 tons.
Amongst the more recently established industries are the paper-mills at Riverhead, on the upper reaches of the Waitemata. These mills employ some thirty-four hands, whilst the quality of the paper manufactured is entirely satisfactory.
The brick and pottery business affords occupation for about 400 people, and there is every prospect of this number being increased shortly, as, in consequence of the extension of the electric tramways to various parts of the suburbs, a much larger demand exists for building material. Bricks are also being largely used in several important buildings in course of erection.
In the north and on the shores of one of the best harbours in the Dominion (Whangarei) an immense deposit of kaolin has been found. Various tests have proved the quality to be exceptionally good and in every way suitable for the manufacture of china, crockery, vitrified drain-pipes, tiles, &c.
Within easy distance of Auckland large hydraulic lime and Portland cement works are in full operation, the annual output being from 30,000 to 40,000 tons.
These works employ about two hundred hands. The quality of the cement is such that it is largely used in many important public works. Some 20,000 tons-are required in connection with the extensive harbour-works now in progress in Auckland, where reinforced concrete is taking the place of wooden piles in wharf-construction, &c., and also in the erection of the Symond Street-Grafton Road Bridge across the Cemetery Gully, which will, when completed, possess the largest span in ferro-concrete in the world. Many thousand tons have also been used by the Napier and New Plymouth Harbour Boards, with the most satisfactory results, in the erection of breakwaters.
The Auckland cement is now being extensively employed in the large dry docks under construction at Wellington, also for Arthur's Pass Tunnel.
The fame of the local product has already been established in the adjoining States, and in New South Wales the large reservoir on Pott's Hill, used for the Sydney water-supply, is built of the material referred to, which for strength and quality is considered to be second to none in the world.
Besides the industries mentioned many others equally successful are in operation, including meat-preserving works, flourmills, oil, soap and candle works, boot and shoe factories, tanneries, ironworks, shipbuilding yards, large printing and lithographic works, stationery and book manufacturing establishments, &c. The industries in existence in this district, excluding mines and quarries, number about 900.
The Auckland Electric Tramway Company employ some 535 hands, and maintain a large plant. During the year the power has been further increased to 2,100 kilo-watt (about 2,700 h.p.), and additional plant will be installed to meet the rapid expansion of city and suburban traffic. This machinery includes a 600 kilo-watt 3 phase 5,500 volt generator, Green's economiser, a Babcock and Wilcox boiler (the ninth used by the company), a coal conveyer, and extra feeders, &c. Most of this extra plant will be installed at the main power-station, where a new engine and boiler house is in course of erection.
Besides enlarging the car-sheds at Epsom, the company are building a substation which will hold two 500kilo-watt motor generators. The depot at Ponsonby has also been increased in size and generally reorganised, and everything is being done to bring the tramway system up to date. Two electric sprinklers of a capacity of 3,000 gallons each have been successfully employed in diminishing the dust nuisance, and has proved an inestimable boon to the residents along the tramway route, in the summer months particularly. The largely increased traffic has necessitated the construction of additional cars. Those built locally have proved in every way satisfactory, and the total number now in use is 92. There are 22.3 route miles of track open for traffic. Since the inauguration of the electric-car service the congestion of population has been greatly relieved, large numbers of people having removed to the suburbs, where building continues at a rapid rate. Auckland may now claim to be one of the most progressive cities in the Dominion.
The exports of domestic produce from this port during 1908 were valued at £2,809,996.
Table of Contents
The Taranaki Land District is situated on the western side of the North Island of New Zealand, at about its widest part, and may be said to be the most compact and fertile district of the Dominion, for, with the exception of the upper half of Mount Egmont, and of the ranges adjoining, which absorb about 36,000 acres, the whole of the area—minus what is taken up by the rivers, streams, and lakes—is suitable for settlement, and certainly two-thirds is good land. The gross area of the district is 2,417,299 acres.
Of mountains, the principal one is the beautiful volcanic cone from which the district takes its name, Taranaki, otherwise called Mount Egmont, which has an altitude of 8,260 ft. This mountain is the centre of distribution for a radius of twenty miles of the volcanic formation known as the “drift,” which covers the volcanic rocks below an altitude of 3,000 ft. Hummocks composed of trachyte boulders and cement crop up here and there and make excellent metal-quarries.
Beyond the volcanic formation—that is, from about Urenui on the north and Hawera on the south—the country is generally broken, and the formation is known as papa, a calcareous blue clay, capped in many places by shelly limestone.
The northern portion, between the Tongaporutu and the Mokau Rivers, contains also limestone, greensands, and coal outcrops. At Panirau, a small tributary of the Mokau, about thirty miles from the sea, there is an isolated patch of volcanic agglomerate and the, and a similar formation is found at the north-eastern corner of the district.
Eastward of the base of Mount Egmont there are few, if any, mountains worthy of the name, although there are many ranges varying in height from 1,000 ft. to 1,500 ft. above sea-level, and, in a few instances—such as the Matemateonga and Waiaria Ranges—they run up to 2,500 ft.
The principal river is the Wanganui, which bounds the district on the east between Taumarunui and Pipiriki, a distance of about ninety miles. Its average width varies from 2 to 3 chains. For nearly the whole distance it is shut in by high precipitous hills, and in many places by perpendicular walls of rock. The scenery is very grand and beautiful. There are numerous rapids, but few of them are dangerous to skilful canoeists. New Zealand's great scenic river-trip may now be done in a number of ways. From Wanganui, in the winter, the steamers run tri-weekly to Pipiriki, and in the summer months, from December to April, daily, except Sunday and Monday, and excursions are made from that point to the beautiful upper reaches beyond, returning to Pipiriki House in the evening. The traveller can then return to Wanganui, taking train either north or south, or he can take coach round Ruapehu, Tongariro, and Ngauruhoe to the Hot Lakes, or may go on up stream to Messrs. Hatrick and Co.'s houseboat, sixty miles beyond Pipiriki, returning to the latter point the next day, or proceed right on to Taumarunui, the junctioning point at the head of the river with the new Central Railway, taking train from there to Auckland or Rotorua. Coming down stream the traveller may take the train from either Auckland or Rotorua to Taumarunui, staying there overnight; take the steam-launch down stream the following day to Pipiriki, staying there for the night, and going on to Wanganui the next day. From Taumarunui to Pipiriki is about eighty-four miles, and from Pipiriki to Wanganui sixty miles. Good accommodation can be procured at the houseboat and Pipiriki. Messrs. Hatrick and Co. have a fleet of fourteen steamers and launches, the route being now one of the most largely frequented in New Zealand. The fares on the river are: Taumarunui to Pipiriki, 35s. single; Pipiriki to Wanganui, 15s. single; Wanganui to Pipiriki, 20s. return; Taumarunui to Pipiriki, 50s. return, or vice versa. Accommodation at Pipiriki and the houseboat can be obtained at the rate of 2s. 6d. for each meal and bed. The caves near Pipiriki are very extensive, and rich in stalactites, the entrance being hung with a mass of ferns and lichens. There are some magnificent views near Atene. A mile or two below Pipiriki the banks of the river vise to a great height, and are very imposing. From the caves, for some sixty miles to the houseboat, the river flows between perpendicular walls of rock, all festooned with ferns and lichens, with a background of luxuriant bush. Over these cliffs fall numerous streams, making a succession of waterfalls. At Manganui-a-te-ao, an immense cliff rises like a mighty pillar on the right, and the rivers meet like two lanes, walled in by massive piles of masonry.
The next river in size is the Mokau, bounding the district on the north. It is navigable for handy steamers drawing from 7 ft. to 8 ft. of water as far as the coalmines, about twenty miles from its mouth, and for canoes as far as Totoro, twenty-six miles further up. Several outcrops of coal are found on its banks, and, as limestone is also present, the river is likely to become an important waterway of the district. The scenery on either side, although not on quite so grand a scale as may be seen on the Wanganui, is very beautiful.
The other large rivers are the Waitara and Patea. The former has its source about midway between the coast and the Wanganui River, in an easterly direction from Pukearuhe, between New Plymouth and the Mokau. It is about a hundred miles in length, and runs out at the Town of Waitara, some ten miles north-east from New Plymouth. There is a bar at the mouth, but steamers of 300 tons can enter safely in calm weather, and, although there are numerous rapids on its course, it is navigable for canoes for about ninety miles.
The Patea River rises in Mount Egmont, and, after traversing a tortuous course of about 110 miles, runs out at the extreme southern end of the provincial district. It has a bar harbour, with a depth of 13 ft. to 14 ft. at spring tides. Steamers of from 40 tons to 50 tons trade regularly to the Town of Patea, which is situated a mile or so north of the mouth. The Patea is navigable for canoes for fifty miles.
Besides these rivers there are many smaller ones, and streams innumerable—in fact, no district in the world could be better watered and at the same time be so secure from disastrous floods. It is estimated that between the Mokau and the Patea there are no fewer than eighty-five named streams emptying themselves into the Tasman Sea, fully sixty of which flow from Mount Egmont.
Excepting the Ngaire Swamp, a block of open land near Eltham, 3,700 acres in extent, now drained and under cultivation, there are no plains, properly so called, in the district, although the stretch of very fertile country lying between the Waingongoro and Otakeho Rivers, comprising an area of about 25,000 acres, is known as the Waimate Plains.
There are no lakes worthy of the name. The largest sheet of water is Rotokare, situate about twelve miles from Eltham; it is about half a mile in length, with an average width of six chains. There are also a few small lakes inland from Waverley, at the southern end of the district.
The whole of the district, with the exception of a fringe of open country along the coast from Pukearuhe to Patea, averaging three miles in width, and containing about 250,000 acres, and some valleys at the north-eastern corner of the district, about 150,000 acres in extent, was originally covered with heavy forest, but this is rapidly disappearing under progress of settlement and erection of sawmills to deal with such timber.
The larger timber is chiefly rata, rimu, matai, tawa, kahikatea, kohekohe, pukatea, rewarewa, hinau, with a few totara scattered here and there. Among the smaller trees may be mentioned the kotukutuku or fuchsia, karaka, and mahoe.
An area of 72,565 acres, contained within a radius of six miles from the summit of Mount Egmont, was originally set apart as a forest reserve. To this has now been added 1,040 acres on the lower slopes of Pouakai Range, with an additional 5,500 acres on the Patua Range, making a total of about 79,000 acres, which has now by Act of Parliament been set apart as the “Egmont National Park,” the internal affairs of which are administered by a partly elected and partly nominated Board of ten members. At about three miles within the reserve the forest begins to get stunted; and at four and a half miles it gives place to low wiry scrub, which ceases at five miles, or an elevation of about 4,000ft. At 5,000ft. the moss ends; beyond this point to the summit the mountain is composed of loose scoria and lava.
A comfortable house, known as the North Egmont Mountain-house, has been built at an elevation of 3,200 ft. on the northern face of the mountain, at a distance of twenty miles from New Plymouth by the Junction and Egmont Roads, and tourists can be driven the whole of the way. This house is maintained by the committee for the northern division of the Egmont National Park, and is open for the accommodation of visitors all the year round. The keeper acts as guide also. The time usually occupied in the ascent from the house is from three to four hours for men, and four to six hours for ladies. There are two women's rooms at one end of the house, and two men's at the other, with large common living and dining room in the centre. Visitors have now the option of being supplied with meals at a cost of 1s. 6d. each, or they may provide and cook their own food. Beds are also provided. Horse feeds, 1s. 6d. each; paddocking, 6d. daily, or 2s. 6d. a week. A small charge for use of house is made to visitors of 1s. per night or 5s. per week throughout the visit. In addition to the mountain-house, the Board has erected a cottage of three rooms, comprising two bedrooms (fitted with four bunks each), and one living-room in between. This cottage is intended for renting by the week to family parties, only one such party occupying it at a time, the minimum charge per week being two pounds sterling for a party of four adults; over that number and up to eight (the limit, allowed), 7s. 6d. each per week; children over five and under twelve years, half-rates. The cottage is not let to any one party for a longer period than two weeks while there are other applicants. The Board provides cooking and other utensils, firewood, and water, also mattresses and pillows; but visitors must take their own blankets, and provide and cook their own food. The caretaker at the mountain-house keeps a small stock of the principal lines of food usually wanted for sale to visitors. The cottage is within 60 or 70 yards of the mountain-house, and in charge of the same caretaker, but parties desirous of renting it should communicate with the Honorary Secretary to Committee for Northern Division of Egmont National Park, New Plymouth, giving dates between which they require it. These applications are booked in order of priority of receipt (after notification that offers will be received, usually in the early part of December). Guide's fee for mountain, £1 per party. During the past season there were about 2,150 visitors, remaining various periods of from one or two days to as many weeks. The view from the top is superb, including as it does the volcanic cones of Ruapehu, Ngauruhoe, and Tongariro, the whole of Taranaki, and a considerable portion of Auckland and Wellington Districts, also across Cook Strait to the mountains of Marlborough and Nelson Districts of the South Island. In fine weather, when the snow is off, the mountain can be ascended without risk. A considerable sum has been expended in improving the accommodation at the house.
The mountain can also easily be ascended from Stratford side, the return journey occupying about thirteen hours, including stoppages. The Pembroke Road Mountain-house has now been removed to a lower and less exposed situation, near the source of the Patea River, where there is a plentiful supply of water and wood. The house in the sunnier season is under the charge of a caretaker and his wife, but is closed during the winter. There were 350 visitors during the past season.
A favourite route is from Hawera or Eltham via Manaia or Kaponga and Dawson's Falls. At the latter place a comfortable shelter-house, capable of accommodating over forty people, has been erected, and is known as the Falls Mountain-house (altitude, 2,990ft.). This house, which is close to the Falls (65 ft.), is within an easy two hours’ ride of Kaponga. During the season the house is in charge of a caretaker, and food, horse-feed, and paddocking can be obtained. Two comfortable cottages have been erected in connection with this house. In addition to the cottages and main building, another house has been erected and comfortably furnished. Visitors can have practically all the comforts of ordinary hotel life, as in lieu of bunks, beds are provided, and also first-class meals. The tariff of this house is 9/- per diem. Water is obtained from the adjoining creek by means of a ram. From the house to summit of Mount Egmont occupies from four to six hours’ climbing at a moderate pace, the time being in accordance with the strength and composition of party. From the top the tourist can, instead of returning by the same route, drop down to the mountain-house on the north or New Plymouth side of the mountain. The walk would not occupy over two hours, easy walking, or he could go out via Stratford, there being a good walking track between the houses. A weekly coach-service has been instituted both at Hawera and Eltham, while Stratford, as a base, is equally desirable to start from; the whole distance can be driven over. About. 3.500 persons visited the mountain by this route during the season.
A track has been partly made from the western side of the mountain, enabling tourists to ascend via Rahotu. A small accommodation-house has been erected, 32 ft. by 14 ft., consisting of a general room and two sleeping-rooms, each containing twelve bunks. Tables, forms, and utensils have also been provided. The number of visitors was about 150.
The volcanic soil, the boundaries of which have been already described, varies a good deal in quality. The best is believed to be on the south side of the mountain, between Stratford, Hawera, and Opunake, but not less than two or three miles from the forest-reserve boundary. It is thought that the country now being opened to the north and east of the volcanic deposit—that is, the papa and limestone formation—will, from the presence of lime, be much richer and more lasting as pasture-land than that around the mountain. The carrying-capacity of the land is, on an average, two and a half to three sheep to the acre.
Taranaki is essentially a grazing and dairying district, its chief products being butter and cheese.
There are 103 dairy factories and 75 skimming-stations scattered over the district. Of these factories, 64 produce butter only, while 39 produce cheese only. There are also in this district 9 registered packing-houses for milled butter, 258 registered private dairies for butter-making, besides many small plants run on individual farms of which no record is obtainable.
In September, 1896, a new work in connection with the dairying and meat industries was started in the shape of the Taranaki Freezing-works, situated at Moturoa, near the breakwater, and close alongside the railway-line. During the year 1908 the output from the works was—Butter, 167,855 boxes, weighing 4,196 tons 7 cwt., net; cheese, 33,818 packages, net weight 2,264 tons 12 cwt. During the hot season the factories and railway-vans carrying butter have been supplied with ice from the works at a nominal cost. Most of the butter from the southern end of the district now goes to Patea.
There are in the Taranaki District 24,249 horses, 257,393 cattle, 368 angora goats, 698,609 sheep, and 50,265 swine. These figures include all kinds and ages.
Agriculture has not hitherto been carried on to any great extent in this district. The total area under corn-crops during season 1908–9 was 12,199 acres, as follows: Wheat, 829 acres; oats, 9,200 acres; barley, 1,411 acres; rye, 51 acres; maize, 593 acres; peas, 78 acres; beans, 20 acres; vetches, 8 acres.
Sown grasses and clovers for feeding down and seed, 1,210,296 acres, as follows: Grasses and clovers on ploughed land, 175,467 acres; surface sown grasses, 758,004 acres; tussock, native grass, and unimproved land, 263,926 acres; hay, 11,630 acres; ensilage, 866 acres; for seed, rye-grass, 159 acres, cocksfoot, 244 acres; potatoes, 579 acres; turnips, 16,638 acres; mangolds, 1,580 acres; rape, 4,076 acres; carrots, 81.1 acres; beet. 7 acres; other crops, 343 acres. Plantations, 1,286 acres; fallow, 201 acres. Private gardens, 681 acres; market gardens, 74 acres; orchards, 742 acres.
The average yield of different grain-crops in bushels per acre for season of 1908–9 was: Wheat, 36; oats, 42; barley, 45.
The only mining going on at present is at the Mokau Coal-mines, which are situated on the Mokau River, about twenty-three miles from the sea, the river being navigable right up to the mines for vessels of 7 ft. 6 in. draught. The coal is the best class of pitch-brown, and is excellent for household and steam purposes. The mine is ventilated by a large Hay's fan driven by a 20 h.p. steam-engine.
Ironsand is found in great abundance on the seashore from Mokau to Patea, a distance of 130 miles. It produces, when smelted, from 50 to 60 per cent. of iron of the finest quality. The first attempt to smelt this sand was made in 1848, and several trials have been made since, but the heavy cost of production and the absence of capital and modern appliances have, so far, retarded the industry.
A large amount of capital has from time to time been expended in attempts to develop this industry, but so far without assured success, although, from at least one of the bores near New Plymouth, a fairly steady flow of oil has been maintained for a considerable time, by means of pumping.
Deposits of kaolin are now being worked close to New Plymouth, and the quality is reported as excellent.
The climate of Taranaki is remarkably healthy, without any extremes of temperature. Below is given a table of mean, maximum, and minimum temperatures in shade for each month of the year ending December, 1908.—
Jan. | Feb. | Mar. | April. | May. | June. | July. | Aug. | Sept. | Oct. | Nov. | Dec. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Mean temperature | 63.9 | 65.8 | 64.3 | 59.4 | 55.5 | 52.5 | 48.4 | 50.3 | 54.1 | 55.5 | 59.9 | 61.6 |
Extreme maximum temperature | 80 | 82 | 78 | 74 | 69 | 67 | 63 | 66 | 74 | 69 | 74 | 75 |
Extreme minimum temperature | 46 | 48 | 47 | 89 | 38 | 34 | 34 | 32 | 37 | 37 | 44 | 40 |
Number of days on which rain fell | 5 | 7 | 22 | 22 | 21 | 21 | 21 | 16 | 21 | 23 | 11 | 15 |
Total rainfall per month in inches and decimals | 0.445 | 4.14 | 5.76 | 6.27 | 7.58 | 12.72 | 3.62 | 4.09 | 4.57 | 531 | 3.10 | 3.77 |
Mean barometric reading for the month | 29.88 | 30.001 | 29.70 | 29.87 | 29.91 | 29.747 | 29.674 | 29.97 | 29.96 | 29.78 | 30.00 | 29.74 |
The mean barometric reading was 29.852 in. for the year. Total rainfall, 61.375 in. on 205 days. The rainfall varies considerably, as, for instance, at Norfolk. Road, three miles south of Inglewood, the rainfall for the year 1908 was 85.24 in. on 191 days, the maximum daily fall being 296 in. on September 15th. The average-rainfall at New Plymouth during the past fourteen years was 63.213 in., and at Norfolk Road for same period 94.166 in.
The principal town of the district New Plymouth, founded in 1841 (population. 5,350), is situate on the seashore, about two miles from and to the north-east of the picturesque rocky islets known as the Sugar Loaves. The general appearance of the town is very attractive, and it abounds in neatly-kept gardens. The Recreation Grounds, from which a good view of Mount Egmont is obtained, form a favourite resort.
New Plymouth is 251 miles by rail from Wellington, the railway running in a northerly direction through the district from Patea to Lepperton, where it turns at right-angles westward for nine miles to New Plymouth. From Lepperton there is a branch line to Waitara, five miles distant.
The Port of New Plymouth is situated at Moturoa, two miles from the town. Protection for shipping is afforded by a concrete mole or breakwater running in a north-east direction for a distance of 2,416 ft. Under the lee of this there is wharf-accommodation provided for the coastal trade. Steamers of 1,000 tons can be berthed here in almost all weathers. The wharf is connected with New Plymouth by both rail and road. The breakwater was built at a cost of £200,000, borrowed under security of one-fourth of the land revenue of the Provincial District of Taranaki, and the right to levy a rate over certain lands. The present rate levied is 3/16d. in the pound on the capital value. The principal over-sea exports from the breakwater (exclusive of all coastal trade) were: Butter, value £307,958; cheese, value £103,475; fungus, value £892: total value, £437,865. Imports (oversea) value, £122,221. Customs duties for the year, £38,555 14s. The wharfages and dues for the past year totalled £13,796, made up as follows: Wharfage, £5,971; berthage, £6,658; warps, £768; water, &c, £62; port charges, £337. Five hundred and twenty-seven vessels entered and left the port during the past year, their aggregate tonnage being 267,240. Imports were 63,294 tons, and exports 15,940 tons, totalling 79,234 tons.
The old wharf has been widened for a distance of 240 ft. During the past year the dredge removed 75,720 cubic yards of sand from the harbour, at a cost of 6.09d. per cubic yard.
Manufactures in New Plymouth are represented by two sash and door, a boot, butter-keg, and three coach factories, a brewery, cordial factories, tannery, fellmongery, bone-mill, and iron-foundry, with freezing-works in the suburbs. The town has a septic-tank drainage and water, electric light, and gas laid on.
Hawera, the next largest town, is situated on the eastern edge of the Waimate Plains. The population is 2,300, and the town is lit with electric light and gas supplied by private companies. The Wellington-New Plymouth Railway runs through the town, the distance by rail from New Plymouth being about forty-eight miles. Hawera is surrounded by a first-class dairying and grazing country, capable of carrying a very large population. Hawera possesses an excellent water and drainage scheme, the water being obtained from the Kapuni River, eleven miles from the town, and the sewerage being carried by gravitation direct into the ocean. Municipal undertakings owned and controlled by the borough are the public abattoirs, fresh-water swimming-baths, and fire-brigade station, and the town also possesses an excellent free reading-room and circulating library.
The Town of Patea is situated on the coast, at the extreme southern end of the district, and has a population of 900. There is a splendid grazing district inland, with a large area of land yet to be opened up. There is a dairy factory, which has two branch creameries in the country. A refrigerating company for dairy and other produce has also been established, and is proving a great success. Exports for 1908 were: Wool, 5,608 bales; fungus, 230 bags; tallow, 842 casks; pelts, 171 casks; loose hides, 5,705; butter, 74,630 boxes; meat, 14,698 cases; sheep, 1,536; sundries, 926 packages; cheese, 75,167 cases; empties, 1,437; cattle, 435; carcases of frozen mutton, 10,556; quarters of beef, 5,701; skins, 89 bundles; bone-dust, 500 sacks; potatoes. 5 sacks; 48,700 bricks. Imports: ordinary, 9,669 tons; coals, 2,780 tons. Wharfages amounted to £1,940; dumping dues, £374; tonnage dues, £605; port dues, £101; water, &c, £6; rents, £548. The Harbour Board has an up-to-date wool-dumping press and hydraulic pumps. The width between the east and west pier-heads is 260 ft.; width of channel about 180 ft., gradually narrowing to 100 ft. as the beacons are approached. The pilot reports the depth of water at not less than 12 ft. at high-water, springs, and 9 ft., at high-water, neaps, with a straight channel. Steamers trade regularly to Westport, Greymouth, Lyttelton, Wellington, and other ports. The Board is now engaged in erecting a west breakwater, of concrete, which has been carried out to a distance of 700 ft., and this should prove a great protection to steamers, and prevent the encroachment of sand common to bar harbours. Two hundred and thirty-seven vessels entered and left the port during the past year.
Stratford, lies about midway between Patea and New Plymouth. It has a population of 2,300. The height above sea-level is 1,000 ft., and the climate is bracing though somewhat moist. Stratford possesses an excellent high-pressure water-supply, the water being obtained from the Patea River, some three miles above the town by means of filtration tunnels carried under the river bed.’ A complete septic-tank system of drainage has also been instituted. There is a good public library and reading-room, and a municipal town hall capable of seating 800 persons. The main road to Auckland—known as the Stratford-Ongarue (now Ohura Road)—starts here. It has been formed as a cart-road for fifty-six miles and a half, and as a bridle-road right through. There are twenty miles of dray-road to be formed before through communication with Ohura is established, but, still, the trip right through on horseback is possible, the track not being very difficult. A commencement has been made with the construction of the railway-line between Stratford and Auckland via Ongarue, the line being completed and open for traffic as far as Huiroa, a distance of sixteen miles. A short branch has also been constructed from Waipuku to Manganui, on the slopes of Mount Egmont. This line is for the purpose of opening up the extensive stone deposits that exist in the Manganui Gorge of great value for road-metalling and railway-ballasting purposes.
Waitara, a seaport town of about 1,220 inhabitants, is situated on the river of the same name, a mile up from the sea, and about ten miles north-east from New Plymouth. The Waitara Freezing-works have passed into the hands of Messrs. Borthwick and Sons, who have rebuilt and greatly enlarged the works, the storage capacity now being for 40,000 carcases of mutton, together with five freezing-rooms, capable of hanging 2,000 carcases; also a beef-chilling room and a mutton-chilling room. Provision is made at the slaughterhouse for accommodation of fourteen mutton and six beef butchers. The freezing plant consists of 2 60-ton Hercules machines, guaranteed to freeze 2,000 sheep per day. The boiling-down and tallow department is most complete and up to date, and a large manure plant has now been erected. The works are fitted throughout with electric light. During 1908 the stock dealt with consisted of 18,892 head of cattle, 1,393 calves, 82,043 sheep and lambs, and 1,063 pigs. The following were the principal direct shipments Home during the year: 6,220 tons of frozen meat, 5,578 bales of wool, 32 bales of leather, 1,467 casks of tallow, 249 casks of pelts, 538 casks of oleo, 33 bales of horns, 70 casks of runners, 6 barrels of oil, 110 sacks of hides, and 16 1/2 tons of general cargo. The number of direct steamers loading in the Roadstead was 21, of a net tonnage of 88,657. All produce is conveyed on board the New Zealand Shipping Company's ocean-going steamers (which anchor in Waitara roadstead) in specially constructed and insulated bags. The principal exports from the port coastwise for the year 1908 were: Grain, 130 tons; wool, 158 bales; grass-seed, 170 tons; manure, 357 tons; tallow, 2 casks; timber, 92,117 feet; flax, 379 bales; tow, 14 bales; chaff, 721 sacks; hides, 4; cattle, 10; sheep, 663; horses, 20; pigs, 683; butter, 115 boxes; fungus, 2 bales; flour, 47 tons; hair, 5 bales; pelts, 12 casks; general cargo, 871 tons. Imports, coastwise, for the same period were: Grain, 26 tons; manure, 444 tons; lime, 40 tons; timber, 150,572 feet; coal, 5,930 tons; wool, 685 bales; skins, 79 bundles; fungus, 15 bales; flour, 94 tons; hides, 100; cattle, 25; pigs, 36; butter, 56 boxes; cement, 276 tons; flax, 381 bales; tow, 49 bales; general cargo, 3,172 tons. Two hundred and fifty-six vessels of a tonnage of 99,283 entered at the port during 1908.
Inglewood, situated on the railway - line, sixteen miles south-east of New Plymouth, is a flourishing little town, with a population of 1,160 inhabitants The town is well equipped with livery stables, coffee palace, and hotels, and is lighted by electricity supplied by a private company, the Corporation having the right to take over the works when they choose. The town is well endowed, and possesses a public library and reading-room, band, fire-brigade, gymnasium, and various kindred institutions for the recreation and convenience of the inhabitants. The bacon-factory during the year put through 5,225 pigs, costing £11,781. The factory is worked by a 24 in. turbine, the water being conveyed in a race 10 chains long. It is provided with a four-horse-power tubular boiler, a lard jacket, and Californian pump. There is also a size “D” ammonia refrigerating machine.
Eltham, population about 1,500, is situated on the railway-line between Stratford and Hawera, being six miles and a half from the former, and twelve miles from the latter town. A first-class high-pressure gravitation water-supply has been provided, whereby provision for a population of 10,000 is made. A septic-tank system of drainage has also been provided. In the matter of fire prevention a first-class station has been erected and equipped with the most up-to-date plant. During the year 1908 the Eltham Bacon-factory bought 2,012 pigs, at a cost of £4,735.
Opunake, a seaport town of 400 inhabitants, was visited during the year by 34 vessels, the imports and exports totalling 1,037 tons. The exports were only 4.5 per cent. of the total of imports, which suffices to demonstrate that the want of proper shipping facilities is a serious drawback to the district. It is estimated that with suitable protective works the trade of the port would be considerably increased. With the exception of some wool, all the produce of the district is sent away by road, and not. more than 25 per cent. of the imports of the immediate district are landed at the port by reason of the uncertainty of the discharge of cargo. The port is now in a better position through the passing of the Opunake Harbour Act of 1908, constituting a harbour and a Harbour Board. The Act gives the Board power to buy out the Opunake Wharf Company, to levy rates, and to borrow up to £40,000.
The only other townships that need be mentioned are Manaia, population about 450; Normanby, population about 400; and Kaponga, population about 300.
The chief means of communication is the railway from Wellington, which traverses the district between Patea and New Plymouth—a distance of sixty-six miles. Through trains run every day, except Sunday, between New Plymouth and Wellington, and vice versa, a distance of 251 miles. As already stated, a railway from Stratford to Ongarue, on the North Island Main Trunk Railway, is under construction, and is open to Huiroa, sixteen miles from Stratford.
The Main North Road runs from New Plymouth, passing through the Towns of Waitara and Urenui; and is formed as a coach-road to Mokau, the northern boundary of the district. All the streams are bridged with the exception of the Mokau River, on which is a good ferry. From Mokau there is a dray-road right through to Te Kuiti, on the North Island Main Trunk railway system. At Pio Pio, on the Mokau-Te Kuiti road, 16 miles from Te Kuiti, a dray-road branches off to Aria Township, 9 miles distant, and a coach runs from Te Kuiti to Aria every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, returning following day. About midway between New Plymouth and Waitara the Mountain Road diverges and runs almost due south, and chiefly along the railway, for a distance of forty miles, connecting with the Main South Road at the Town of Hawera. This is at present the principal road in the district, tapping, as it does, large numbers of district roads, and passing through the Towns of Inglewood, Midhirst, Stratford, Eltham, Normanby, and Hawera.
The Ohura Road branches from the Mountain Road at Stratford. It is formed and open for traffic as a dray-road for fifty-eight miles from Stratford and for horse-traffic to Tatu Village. From Tatu the road is a formed dray-road to Ongarue on the North Island Main Trunk Railway, a distance of forty miles. A coach runs in summer-time every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday (returning on following days) between Stratford and Whangamomona Village, a distance of forty-one miles. A coach also runs in summer-time from Ongarue to Mangaroa Township (Ohura Post-office), a distance of thirty miles, every Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, and Friday, returning on Monday, Tuesday, and Thursday. This road opens up a large area of fertile country.
The Main South Road from New Plymouth follows the trend of the coast to the south, and was at one time the coach-road to Wellington. It passes through the Villages of Omata, Oakura, Okato, Rahotu, Otakeho, Manutahi South, and Kakaramea, and the Towns of Opunake, Manaia, Hawera, and Patea.
The Junction Road runs south-east from New Plymouth, and crosses the Mountain Road and railway at Inglewood, thirteen miles out; it is metalled for thirty-six miles and a half, formed as a dray-road to forty-five miles and three-quarters, where it connects with the Ohura Road at a distance of thirty miles from Stratford. This road crosses a number of district roads; hence its name.
The Opunake Road runs from Stratford to Opunake, twenty-six miles, skirting the southern base of Mount Egmont. It is formed and metalled for twenty miles; the remainder is open for horse-traffic only. Vehicular traffic turns down the Manaia Road to Kaponga, thence along the Eltham-Opunake Road to the latter place. This route is metalled throughout.
The Eltham Road runs from Eltham to Opunake, twenty-five miles, connecting with the Opunake Road at, Punehu, seven miles from Opunake. This is formed and metalled throughout.
The Rawhitiroa Road, leaving the Mountain road near Eltham, runs in an easterly direction towards Waitotaro. It is metalled for eighteen miles, and formed as a dray-road for a further thirteen miles.
The Tongaporutu-Mangaroa road connects Tongaporutu with Mangaroa. It is formed as a dray-road for twelve miles from Tongaporutu, and is open for horse traffic for a further fourteen miles. From Mangaroa the road is formed as a dray-road for three miles.
The other main roads in course of construction are the Moki Road, the road from Whangamomona to the Wanganui River, the Tangahoe and the Mataimoana roads.
In the Totoro Survey District, on the south bank of Mokau River, about 7,000 acres of fair grazing-land.
In the Piopiotea West Survey District, close to the Taumarunui Railway-station, about 5,500 acres of hilly forest country.
In Otamati and Tangitu Blocks, portions of the Rangitoto-Tuhua Block, near the Alain Trunk Railway, about 11,000 acres of hilly forest, country.
In Whakaihuwaka and Taumatamahoe Blocks, lying between the settled country east of Strathmore and the Wanganui River, upwards of 40,000 acres, also hilly forest country.
All these lands, when cleared of forest, will be found suitable for mixed farming, principally sheep and young cattle.
The total area of Crown Lands for future disposal is about 343,000 acres.
A guide, giving particulars of any Crown lands open for selection, will be supplied free to any one applying personally or by letter to the Lands and Survey Department, New Plymouth.
It may be said, in conclusion, that there is every sign of genuine prosperity throughout the district, which has advanced rapidly during the last few years, and will no doubt continue to do so.
Table of Contents
The Land District of Hawke's Bay comprises that portion of the east coast of the North Island from Cape Turnagain, in latitude 40° 30', northwards to Lottin Point, about thirty miles beyond the East Cape, and contains the Waiapu, Cook, Waikohu, Wairoa, Hawke's Bay, Waipawa, Patangata, Woodville, Waipukurau Dannevirke, and Weber Counties.
It has a seaboard of 300 miles, with an average depth from the coast of forty-five miles, and embraces an area of 6,063,000 acres. Its western limit is defined by the Ruahine, Kaweka, Ahimanawa, Raukumara, and other high ranges that form the watershed between the rivers flowing through it to the sea, and those that run to the west coast and the Bay of Plenty.
The Ruahine Range extends northwards for about sixty miles from the Manawatu Gorge as far as the valley of the Ngaruroro River. Its altitude varies from 3,000 ft. to 6,000 ft., and for a considerable distance its summit is snow-clad during the winter months.
The Kaweka, a shorter range, divided from the Ruahine by the Ngaruroro River, attains an altitude of 5,650 ft., is very rugged and steep, and a prominent feature in the landscape in winter, covered as it then is with snow.
From these two ranges, which fall very abruptly on the Hawke's Bay side, the land slopes gradually to the sea, forming in some parts fine rolling hills—the essence of a sheep-country—in others extensive plains, with comparatively little poor soil.
Northwards from the Kaweka there is a series of forest-lad ranges of varying height, stretching away in the direction of the East Cape. Hikurangi, the highest point, is a bold peak with an elevation of 5,606 ft., rising so abruptly on all sides that the ascent can be made only at one point, and that with difficulty.
The only lakes in the district of any extent are Waikaremoana, and Waikare-iti, so famous for their magnificent scenery. Waikaremoana Lake lies about thirty-five miles inland of Wairoa (Clyde), is eleven miles in length, with a breadth at the widest part of about eight miles. Nestled among precipitous mountain-ranges, wooded to the water's edge, with numerous bays and inlets, it has a natural beauty hardly to be surpassed.
From Wairoa there is a formed road to the lake, and twenty-five miles round it, as far as the Oporuahine River.
The principal plains are: (1.) The Ruataniwha, some fifty miles south of Napier. This is 120 square miles in extent, is for the most part occupied as sheep-runs, and carries a large quantity of stock. (2.) The Heretaunga Plain, with an area of ninety square miles, lying immediately to the south of Napier. This is rich alluvial land; a large portion is thickly settled, the remainder used for grazing and agriculture. The only other plain of any extent is at Poverty Bay. It has an area of sixty-five square miles, is very fertile, well cultivated, and has a large population.
The district is well watered throughout by numerous rivers and streams, but none are navigable except the Wairoa and Turanganui, and these only for vessels of light draught. They are both tidal, and serve as ports to the Towns of Wairoa (Clyde) and Gisborne.
The chief outlets from Napier are three in number. First the Napier-Wellington Railway, which traverses the centre of the southern half of the district for its whole length of 100 miles, and may be called the main artery of communication. Nearly parallel to it throughout runs an excellent gravelled road, which was made before the construction of the railway. On either side there are numerous branch roads, which act as feeders, making a very complete system of internal transit. Another main road runs in a westerly direction to Kuripapango, distant forty-five miles, a favourite resort in the summer time, removed as it is from the heat of the country near the coast. A coach runs thither weekly, and on thence to Inland Patea, where the Napier Road meets the roads to Hunterville, Tokaanu, and the Wanganui River.
The part of the district served by these two main lines—viz., that between Napier and Woodville—contains the greater portion of the population, and from the extent of arable land within it is likely in the future to be very thickly peopled. Notwithstanding that so much of the Native land in this part is unoccupied and in its natural state, there are nearly a million of acres of land in sown grasses.
Napier-Taupo Road.—The road from Napier to Taupo is a fairly good one, though the many hills between Napier and Upper Mohaka, the Mohaka River, and the pumice soil between the river and Taupo render it trying for a cyclist. It is a good coach-road, however, and buggies can be easily driven over it at all seasons of the year.
Napier to Pohui, twenty-six miles, by a good road, though very steep in parts owing to the many hills which have to be surmounted.
Pohui to Tarawera, nineteen miles. Here again the road is extremely hilly for the first six miles to the Mohaka River, though it is fairly level between that river and Tarawera.
Tarawera to Rangitaiki, twenty miles, over a road which is good after rain, but, owing to the pumiceous nature of the soil, very loose and dusty in dry weather.
Rangitaiki to Taupo, twenty-five miles, over a pumice road, level throughout.
Starting from Napier by the Port Ahuriri Bridge, over the entrance to the Inner Harbour, the road proceeds for some miles along the shingle bank between the Outer and Inner Harbours, and reaches the pretty village of Petane, seven miles away. After the Petane Hill is surmounted the route is along the Petane Valley—a charming spot, and past the village of Eskdale, situated on the banks of the Esk River. From here to Pohui, where a halt is made to change horses and have lunch, the road winds among hills and some fine pastoral country. Leaving Pohui with fresh horses, a very steep hill remains to be climbed—the Titi-o-kura—before the Mohaka River is reached at Upper Mohaka. Some grand views can be obtained from the summit of the hills between Pohui and Mohaka River, and the beautiful valleys and high ranges traversed en route are very picturesque. Tarawera is reached about 6 o'clock, where a stay is made for the night. There is a well-known mineral spring here, and the bush around the township makes it a very attractive place.
Leaving Tarawera early the next morning, the tourist is taken past several objects of interest connected with the early days of the road while it was under construction by the Armed Constabulary. The double waterfall is also passed on the road, and a halt should be made to view it at leisure. Level, rolling plains continue from here right up to Taupo, and there is nothing particular to see before the Rangitaiki River is reached and a halt made for lunch. From there to Taupo, through the Kaingaroa Plains, the road is not interesting, the only objects of interest being the mobs of wild horses frequently met with. Twelve miles from Taupo are the graves of the troopers who were killed at Opepe by the Maoris in 1869. On nearing Taupo the scenery improves; and the first view of the lake, with the mountains of Tongariro (6,458 ft.), Ruapehu (S,873 ft.), and Ngauruhoe (7,515 ft.) in the background, and Tauhara (3,603 ft.) in the foreground, with the numerous clouds of steam ascending from the hot springs in the neighbourhood, make a grand picture. The coach arrives at Taupo about 4 o'clock, where there is a choice of three good hotels. There are hotels at Pohui, Tarawera, Rangitaiki, and Taupo. Good trout-fishing can be obtained in the neighbourhood of the hotels mentioned.
The Napier-Wairoa road is a fairly good coach-road, with the exception of that portion between Petane and Tangoio, and known as the Tangoio wash-out. There is a weekly mail-coach service between the two towns.
From the Wairoa a main road runs northward, through the Village of Tiniroto and on to Gisborne, a distance of seventy-five miles. For a considerable distance it runs through hilly country, and, as it has not been gravelled, wheeled traffic is suspended during the winter months; but a coach runs weekly for nine or ten months out of the year There is also a road from Wairoa to Gisborne via Nuhaka Hot Springs for wheeled traffic.
Between Gisborne and Opotiki, in the Buy of Plenty, communication is not good. The road, which is 120 miles in length, has been formed to the Motu Township, a distance of sixty miles. In the neighbourhood of the forest a large area of Crown lands has been taken up and settled. The rest of the journey must be done on horseback. A railway is being constructed from Gisborne in the direction of Motu. The portion from Gisborne to Waikohu, a distance of twenty-three miles, is open for traffic, and another section of five miles will shortly be opened. The continuation of this line will greatly assist the progress of the district.
The country to the north of Gisborne is being rapidly opened up, the coastal road being open for traffic as far as Port Awanui, while several of the arterial roads are being extended, and the road from Waipiro to Te Araroa is now open for wheeled traffic.
Small steamers trade regularly along the coast, calling in at Tolaga and Tokomaru Bays, Waipiro, Tuparoa, Awanui, Kawakawa, and other small bays.
The Hawke's Bay District is pre-eminently a sheep-grazing country, and the large area of 2,878,618 acres has been improved and sown in English grasses, clover, &c. In 1908 there were 5,194,573 sheep in the district, and the numbers of other stock were as follows: Horses, 42,177; cattle, 294,665; swine, 15,419; and Angora goats, 366. The number of bales of wool exported from Hawke's Bay for the year ended 30th June, 1908, was 70,624, a considerable increase over previous year.
Freezing-works are established at Tomoana, Port Ahuriri, Gisborne, Pakipaki, and another is now in course of erection at Tokomaru Bay on the East Coast) and the export of frozen meat for the year ended 30th June, 1908, from the Port of Napier was as follows: Beef, 3,748 tons; 247,758 carcases of mutton; 238,703 carcases of lamb; preserved meats, tongues, kidneys, and casings, 510 tons; mutton legs and pieces, 15,479; and from the port of Gisborne for the year ended 31st May, 1909—beef, 20,678 tons; 393,570 carcases of mutton; 202,208 carcases of lamb; 16,785 pieces of mutton; 382 tons of fertilisers.
As showing the importance of this industry, there are numerous sawmills in the district, and, outside of wool, frozen meats, tallow, and pelts, sawn timber ranks first in the value of the exports. 1,629,004 ft. of timber were exported during the year, and 51,225 posts and strainers. It is satisfactory to note that sawmills have been established at Pohui and Puketitiri, in which districts there are large areas of valuable forest. As the bulk of the sawn timber from these places must necessarily come through Napier, it follows that the port and trade of the town will reap immense benefits from the further development of the industry in its vicinity.
At present more than forty boats of all sizes are engaged in the trawling and fishing industry, giving employment to several hundred people. Fish are largely exported to Wellington, Wanganui, and Palmerston North.
It may be stated that every available strip of flax in this district has been taken up; several flax-mills are now in full working-order. The output of fibre for the vear was 2,050 bales.
Agriculture is not carried on to the extent it might be with so much land suitable for root and grain crops. No doubt this is due to the profits made in sheep-farming. It is chiefly confined to the Heretaunga Plains and the flat lands near Gisborne. The soil is favourable to root-crops; potatoes range from 6 to 15 tone to the acre, and in some instances exceed this amount. Only a moderate quantity of grain is grown; barley, for which the soil seems well adapted, returning from 20 to 60 bushels of good sample to the acre. 45,331 acres were in root and green crops and 39,882 acres in corn and pulse crops.
The fruit growing and canning industries have now attained some importance. There are large orchards at Hastings and Havelock North, and also vineyards at Te Mata, Taradale, and Greenmeadows. The area in orchard was 2,569 acres, and in vineyard about 150 acres.
Settlers are now turning their attention to dairying, and factories have been established in the bush districts at Norsewood, Ormondville, Maharahara, Tamaki, Hastings, Gisborne, and Woodville, whilst several others are in contemplation. At Raumati and Woodville cheese-factories have been erected, and turn out an excellent article much sought after in other parts of the Dominion. There can be no doubt that the further development of the dairying industry must materially benefit the farming class—especially the small farmer, who may find it difficult to make a living out of sheep.
For some years past development-work has been going on at the copper-mine situate at Maharahara, near Woodville, and the result is looked forward to with considerable interest.
Other industries, such as fellmongeries, soap-works, boot, coach, sash and door, and rope and twine factories, &c., are established in the principal towns.
The climate is generally of a mild character, and, though hot along the coast-lands in the height of summer, it is, owing to the dryness of the atmosphere, not so relaxing as in parts of the island farther north. The rainfall is light, excepting in the bush districts and high inland country.
Napier itself is recommended by many medical men as a resort for invalids Buffering from pulmonary complaints, chiefly on account of the mildness of its winter season. The average rainfall for thirty-four years is 37.070 in.
Napier is pleasantly situated on the peninsula known as Scinde Island, which is joined to the mainland by a narrow shingle-bank several miles in length. It is a busy town, with a population of about 10,500. The business part is on the flat land at the foot of the group of hills that take up the greater part of the peninsula. These hills, formerly barren and waste, are now occupied by numerous private residences, and the very general tree-planting has given the upper town a distinctive and pleasing character. There is a good water-supply, derived wholly from artesian wells of large size, and pumped by machinery to reservoirs on the tops of the hills. The shipping trade, as the large exports show, is especially active during the wool and frozen-meat season. It is still carried on at Port Ahuriri, about a mile from the town; but has recently, in a large measure, been transferred to the fine breakwater which is now partially completed. During the year 1908, the imports amounted in value to £467,837, and the exports to £1,532,422.
Gisborne, the trade-centre and port of what is known as the Poverty Bay District, is a prosperous town of nearly 7,000 inhabitants, exclusive of Maoris, rapidly increasing in size and importance, as the large quantity of unimproved land in the Cook County is fast becoming settled and made productive. It has a good water-supply. There are 1,918,000 sheep in Cook, Waikohu, and Waiapu Counties.
Clyde, the county town and port of the Wairoa County, is picturesquely situated on the Wairoa River, about three miles from the mouth. The river is navigable for small craft as far as the village of Frasertown, twelve miles further up.
With a few exceptions, the towns and villages to the south of Napier are all situated on the line of railway running from that city to Wellington. The principal are: Hastings, a rising town of about 5,000 inhabitants, Waipawa, Waipukurau, Dannevirke (population about 3,600), and finally Woodville (population about 1,200), about three miles from the Manawatu Gorge, and distant ninety-five miles from Napier. It is at this end of the district that the Crown has, in the last few years, successfully planted settlement, and, in place of the continuous forest known as the Seventy-mile Bush of earlier days, there are now prosperous townships, with various thriving industries established.
The land held by tenants of the Crown, of whom there are 1,511 in the district under the various systems of tenure, amounts to 872,084 acres, and there remains about 165,186 acres not yet dealt with in any manner.
About one-quarter of this area is fit for agriculture and is suitable for subdivision into small areas, and the balance is only fit for grazing purposes, being mostly broken forest country, fitted more for sheep than cattle, and having an average carrying capacity, when cleared, of about one sheep to the acre, though the best of it might possibly graze two.
The following is a short description of some of the areas to be dealt with in the future:—
Which are situated in the following survey districts:—
Mata.—305 acres, undulating pastoral open country, partly in grass and in mixed bush.
Waiapu.—821 acres; soil generally very good; covered with native grasses and light bush.
Tutamoe.—7,750 acres; rough and broken land, rising to an altitude of about 3,000 ft. above sea-level. The soil is fair to good in the valleys and poor on the ridges; all covered with bush.
Tokomaru.—186 acres; open fern land, partly grassed.
Matakaoa.—146 acres; hilly country, covered with mixed bush; soil fairly good.
Hikurangi.—2,507 acres; high, rough, bush-clad country, ranging from 2,000 ft. to 4,000 ft. above sea-level; chiefly birch-clad with tawa and mixed bush in the gullies; formation sandstone and slate.
Raukumara East.—146 acres; rough bush-clad country; no road access at present.
Uawa Survey District—54 acres; rough bush-clad country.
Hangaroa Survey District.—701 acres; hilly land of fair quality, covered with fern and scrub.
Koranga, Ngatapa, Moanui, and Tuahu—48,851 acres; all heavy bush country, chiefly good mixed bush with red-birch on the ridges; situated about 70 miles from Gisborne and about 40 miles from Opotiki.
Motu Survey District.—4,267 acres; very broken red-birch country; soil light, mixed with pumice; height from 1,000 ft. to 3,000ft. above sea-level.
Opoiti Survey District.—486 acres; part open laud covered with fern and scrub; balance consists of hilly country covered with bush.
Tuahu Survey District.—8,988 acres; ranging from good tawa bush with easy faces to rough high birch ranges; distant 38 miles from the port of Wairoa—27 miles by coach-road and 11 miles by formed pack-track.
Waikaremoana Survey District.—S,569 acres; rough and broken land.
Patoka Survey District.—4,028 acres; chiefly forest country, with light soil, part river bed.
Kuripapanga, Kaweka, and Pohui Survey District.—30,500 acres; high broken pastoral country; open country with scrub and black-birch in gullies. Altitude, 2,000 ft. to 4,000 ft. above sea-level.
Matapiro Survey District.—Aorangi Block, 531 acres. The quality of the land is good; the subsoil is clay or gravel on a papa formation. This area will be open for selection during the year.
Norsewood Survey District.—Piripiri Block, 2,178 acres; bush country, mostly covered with bush; a good proportion undulating land; all well watered. This area will be open for selection early in 1910.
Norsewood and Tahoraite Survey Districts.—11,874 acres; being part of Tamaki Block; bush country; all covered with heavy forest; portion is good, flat agricultural land, is now under survey, and will be open for selection at an early date.
Wakarara and Makaretu Survey Districts.—8,400 acres, mostly covered with bush and scrub, high broken country, fair soil and healthy sheep country. Altitude varies from about 1,000 ft. to 3,500 ft. above sea-level. This block is capable of subdivision into sections of from 400 to 600 acres.
Of the Native land in this district, a very considerable portion has been leased to Europeans, but there still remains in the hands of the Maoris a valuable estate, comprising both agricultural and pastoral country, and including some excellent land. This land lies for the most part in the Waiapu County, towards the East Cape.
Table of Contents
The Wellington District is bounded towards the north by the Auckland District; towards the east by the Hawke's Bay District, to the sea; thence by the sea to the Patea River on the West Coast; and thence bounded towards the west by the Taranaki District. The area contained within these limits is about 6,810,953 acres. It lies between the parallels of 39° and 41° 30’ south latitude; its greatest length north and south is about 180 miles, and its mean width east and west about sixty miles.
The district is divided into two well-defined parts by a mountain range, which forms part of the backbone of the North Island. At its northern end this range—there known by the name of Ruahine, and averaging a height of about 4,000 ft.—divides Wellington from Hawke's Bay; but after passing the point where it is intersected by the Manawatu River, the range takes the name of Tararua for many miles, until, at about forty miles from the termination on the shores of Cook Strait, it divides into two main ranges, known respectively under the general names of Rimutaka and Tararua, both ranges averaging from 2,500 ft. to 3,500 ft. in height. the highest point being 5,154 ft. Parallel to the main range, and divided from it by the Wairarapa Plain and the undulating country to the north. is a series of ranges at a few miles inland from the East Coast, known as the Puketoi, Taipo, Maungaraki, and Haurangi Ranges. Lying on the northern border of the district are the Kaimanawa Ranges, for the most part open and grass-covered, rising to a mean height of about 4,500 ft. Westward from the latter mountains, and divided from them by a deep, broad valley, in which flow the Waikato and Wangaehu Rivers, is the volcanic chain of mountains containing Ruapehu, 9,008 ft., and Ngauruhoe, an active volcano, 7,515 ft. high. The long sweeping curve of Cook Strait, forming the south-western limit of the district, is bordered, from the Patea River to within thirty miles of Wellington, by a comparatively level and undulating country, now nearly all under cultivation, having an average width of about fifteen miles. This is one of the finest parts of the Dominion, and is celebrated for its stock-raising capabilities. It was originally in a great measure open, though the southern part, where the plain is narrowed in between the sea and the Tararua Range, had a good deal of forest on it.
Inland of this coastal plain, at varying distances from the sea, the country gradually rises to a mean height of about 1,500 ft. to 1,800 ft., and becomes a good deal broken in character. It was originally forest-clad almost throughout. It is much cut up by rivers and streams flowing from the interior to the sea, of which the principal, commencing from the north, are these: the Waitotara, the Wanganui, the Wangaehu, the Rangitikei, the Oroua, the Pohangina, and the Manawatu, which last, after leaving the gorge in the Ruahine Ranges, runs through level land to its mouth in Cook Strait. This broken country, being everywhere composed of papa, or marly formation, which takes grass excellently, promises in the near future to be a large sheep-carrying district.
At about fifteen miles south of the volcanic peaks of Ruapehu Mountain the papa country terminates in a fairly well-marked escarpment, giving place to a more level and undulating country formed of volcanic matter, the greater portion of which is forest-clad, though on the south-east, east, and west sides of that mountain there are open grassy plains, of no great fertility, but yet suited to pastoral pursuits.
To the eastward of the main range formed by the Rimutaka and Tararua Ranges is the great depression known at its southern end as the Wairarapa Plain, which gradually rises northwards from the lake of that name into somewhat broken country, of no great height, at a distance of some forty-five miles from the sea. From here the country falls again slightly to the Upper Manawatu River, the depression in this part being marked by the extensive flats in the neighbourhood of Pahiatua, and by the shallow valleys of the Mangahao, Mangatainoko, and Tiraumea Rivers and their branches. For thirty miles from the sea this great valley is mostly open, with patches of forest here and there, but becomes more plentifully wooded at the base of the Rimutaka and Tararua Ranges. The quality of the soil varies from light and stony on the Wairarapa Plains proper to rich papa country as the northern end is approached. The southern end of this country is watered by the Ruamahanga River and its tributaries. Generally the district is a pastoral one, though agriculture is also pursued successfully. The neighbourhood of the Puketoi Ranges is in many places composed of limestone, and promises in the future to become a very rich pastoral district, such as will support a considerable population. In the forks formed by the Tararua and Rimutaka Ranges the Hutt River takes its rise, and runs in a southerly direction through an undulating or level country, finally falling into Port Nicholson. The valley contains some very fine land, generally held in small holdings.
The two most important of these have already been mentioned. On the eastern side of the main range the Wairarapa extends northward from the lake of that name for about forty-seven miles, with an average width of about nine miles. In some parts, especially on the flats along the Ruamahanga River, the soil is alluvial and rich; in others, though stony and unfit for cultivation, it is nevertheless grassed, and carries stock well in the winter and rainy seasons. The plain is watered by the Waiohine, Waingawa, and Ruamahanga Rivers, and contains altogether about 200,000 acres, much of which is good agricultural land. On the other side of the district, west of the Tararua and Ruahine Ranges, there is a large block of land so nearly level that it may be called a plain, extending from Paekakariki (twenty-seven miles from Wellington) to Marton (a few miles north of the Rangitikei River), and contains about half a million acres. Starting as a narrow strip between the hills and the sea, the plain widens out by degrees until at Feilding it is at least twenty miles in breadth. Along the beach runs a fringe of sandhills, but behind this is to be found some of the best farming and grazing land in the Dominion. There are two plains inland—Murimotu and Waimarino—both lying some 2,200 ft. above sea-level, in the neighbourhood of Mount Ruapehu, the former to the south and the latter to the north-west of the mountain. The soil is covered with a coarse native tussock, and, though capable of carrying stock, is of a light porous nature, and cannot be classed as agricultural land.
First among these is the Wanganui, with a length of 136 miles from its source, near Mount Tongariro, to its outlet. The Manawatu is next in importance. Rising in the Ruahine Range, it flows through the picturesque Manawatu Gorge, joining the sea at the port of Foxton. The Rangitikei, the third in size, rises in the Kaimanawa and Ruahine Mountains, and flows through the Awarua country, where it is joined by the Hautapu and other large tributaries. After a course of over a hundred miles it reaches the sea some little distance below the Township of Bull's, on the west coast. Lesser rivers on the west coast are the Waitotara (north of Wanganui), the Wangaehu (which takes its rise in Mount Ruapehu, and from its source to its mouth is so strongly impregnated with sulphur that fish cannot live in it), the Turakina, and the Otaki. The only other rivers of any size are the Hutt (Heretaunga), emptying itself into the Wellington Harbour; the Ruamahanga, flowing through the Wairarapa Valley and lakes into Palliser Bay; and on the east coast the Pahaoa, Aohanga, and Akitio.
The only lake of any size in the Wellington District is the Wairarapa, lying between the Rimutaka and Haurangi Ranges, towards the southern end of the Wairarapa Valley. It is about twelve miles long and four broad, and is connected by the Ruamahanga River with Onoke, a small lake separated from Palliser Bay by a narrow shingle-spit only. A passage through the spit is opened from time to time when the lake rises above its natural level and overflows the low-lying flats along its margin. Water-fowl of every kind—among them numbers of black sw—are to be found round about these lakes.
The views obtained from the railway-line in the ascent and descent of the Rimutaka Range are still among the best in the neighbourhood of Wellington, though bush fires have done much damage, and the road through the Forty-mile Bush was long considered one of the most beautiful drives in the North Island; but its beauty has been diminished by the felling of the bush consequent on the increase of settlement. The same may be said of the Manawatu Gorge, famed in the old coaching days for its lovely scenery, but now sadly marred by the construction of the railway-line. The most beautiful drive now left is through the Awarua Bush, from Ohingaiti to Moawhango. From this road, as it winds round the spurs, most charming glimpses are obtained of the Rangitikei River and the blue hills beyond, and at other points the traveller looks up deep ravines where the graceful fern-tree stands out in bright relief against the dark green of the native bush. Another road, from Pipiriki, on the Wanganui River, to the Murimotu Plain, traverses one of the most magnificent forests in the North Island. Here the bushman's axe has felled only the timber standing on the road-line, and the track runs beneath the shade of the largest and stateliest maire and rimu known. Beautiful as these drives are, the scenery on the Wanganui River is still more lovely. A few miles below Taumarunui the river enters a series of gorges, shut in by high precipitous cliffs. Sometimes the canoe glides slowly through quiet reaches, sometimes shoots rapids which make the traveller hold his breath till they are passed, and then again traverses places where the water is ever in turmoil, boiling and eddying in whirlpools, taxing the energies of the most skilful Native steersman, and testing the nerve of the most courageous tourist. These experiences, with the views obtained of the banks, densely wooded even where the papa rock rises almost straight from the water's edge, make the eighty-four miles journey from Taumarunui to Pipiriki an event not easily effaced from the memory. Between Pipiriki and Wanganui excellent steamers are now running, so that the beauties of the lower part of the river may be seen by all without trouble or discomfort. In summer-time a launch goes as far as Taumarunui three times a week with the convenience of a house-boat at Ohura, where the night is passed on the upward trip.
Some of the finest bush scenery in the Dominion has now been rendered accessible to travellers by the opening of the Main Trunk line. That portion between Mangaweka and Utiku is truly magnificent, the line being cut out of steep rugged cliffs along the Rangitikei and Hautapu Rivers. Further north the line passes through the Waimarino forests, rich in magnificent milling-timber, and the Waimarino Plains, from which there is a splendid view of Ruapehu, Tongariro, and Ngaruhoe Mountains. From here the railway passes to the Raurimu Spiral, an engineering triumph, which enables the line to rise some 700 ft. in about two miles.
The Wellington District until quite recently was essentially a forest country, but cut of the 6,810,953 acres contained within its borders there are now not more than 2,616,000 acres under bush. By far the largest forest is the Waimarino, having an area of at least three-quarter million acres, a portion of it being nearly level land, containing magnificent timber, principally rimu, matai, totara, maire, and other pines. This forest is as yet hardly touched, though timber is being cut at Raetihi for the settlers now making their homes in the neighbourhood. A very efficiently equipped Government sawmill has been working at Kakahi for some time, and supplying all the totara required by the Public Works Department for the railway-works in the vicinity, and a sawmill at Piriaka is cutting bush on a Native reserve.
There is a large extent of bush land, drained by the Turakina, Mangamahu, and Wangaehu Rivers, extending up to the Wanganui River, and containing about 300,000 acres. Very little of this, from its inaccessibility, will be utilised for saw-milling purposes, but a great deal of it, together with a further block of 230,000 acres on the west side of the Wanganui River, will be cleared by the settlers and sown down with grass. A further block of about 100,000 acres of forest land lies in the Pohangina Valley and on the slopes of the Ruahine Range. A large portion of this has been taken up and is now being settled.
The Awarua Block, extending on both sides of the Rangitikei River and to the summit of the dividing range, is covered with heavy bush on the lower slopes. The portion which has been sold by the Government for settlement purposes is being cleared by the settlers; but there is a large amount of very valuable milling-timber still standing in the neighbourhood of Taihape, where several sawmills are busily engaged. The timber on the east side of the Rangitikei River, reserved for milling by the Crown, is untouched.
The forest land on the west coast extends from Pukerua to the Manawatu Gorge, on the west side of the Tararua Range, and contains an area of about 300,000 acres, the bulk of it being fit only for turning into pasture. The most available part of it, alongside the Wellington-Manawatu Railway, has been almost cut out by sawmilllers at Levin and other places on the line.
After this in size is the forest on the eastern slopes of the Tararua Ranges, extending from Featherston to the Manawatu Gorge, which includes what remains of the well-known Forty-mile Bush, containing probably about 175,000 acres. This area is being quickly denuded of timber by sawmillers and by settlers. A tract of about 50,000 acres lying to the east of the Puketoi Range cannot be utilised for milling purposes, as it is not tapped by any branch railway-line, and its distance from the main line would probably render the business unprofitable except for local purposes. Nor are there any suitable ports along the coast where timber could be shipped.
The other forests are, one near Lake Taupo, and the Haurangi Forest on the east side of the Wairarapa Lake. The former contains some valuable milling-timber, principally matai and maire, and the latter consists for the most part of beech-covered hills, and cannot be considered as valuable for milling purposes.
It may be said that the Wellington Land District contains within its borders a greater quantity of good land than any other in the North Island, very little, except the mountain-tops, being unfitted for use, while some of it is of very superior quality, suited for the growth of the productions of every temperate climate. A considerable portion of it is still forest-clad, and large areas have only recently been cleared, so that grazing, for which the climate and soil is admirably adapted, will be the principal industry for some time to come, as it takes from ten to fifteen years before the ploug can be used in bush-land. It is generally calculated that the cost of felling and burning ordinary bush varies from 25s. to 35s. an acre. To this must be added about 20s. for seed and fencing. It is no uncommon thing for a return to be received at from twelve to eighteen months after felling. The usual practice is to put sheep on to the new lands soon after the grass has obtained a good hold. The process of improving the lands by the gradual “logging up” and burning of the fallen tree-trunks is a long one, but it pays in the end, for in this way fine pasture-lands are obtained on the hills, and agricultural lands on the flats.
The climate of Wellington District is healthy and mild, the mean annual temperature (in the city) being about 55°, whilst the mean rainfall is about 50 in. per annum; and for the year ending 31st March, 1909, the moan temperature was 54.5°, the mean maximum temperature was 59.5°, and the mean minimum was 49.4°. The total rainfall was 39.20 in. on 153 days, while for the corresponding previous twelve months the rainfall was 37.03 in. on 144 days. The rainfall differs, however, according to locality. Inland and near the ranges it is much greater. The top of Ruapehu Mountain is covered with perpetual snow, which lies also on the tops of Kaimanawa, Ruahine, and Tararua in the winter. Frosts are heavy in the interior.
The coasts of Wellington are not so well supplied in this respect as are some other parts of the Dominion; but what is lost in number is made up in a great measure by the excellence of the chief haven—Port Nicholson—which, from the position it occupies, at the meeting-point, as it were, of the coastal traffic of both Islands, and from its sheltered position and depth of water, may be considered one of the most convenient harbours in the world. The Wanganui River, which has been considerably improved by artificial means, is the second port in the district, and has a considerable trade carried on by coastal steamers. The Patea and Manawatu Rivers are also used by coastal steamers, whilst several other inlets along the West Coast afford shelter and stopping-places, according to the direction of the wind. The extension of railways along both coasts has, in a large measure, done away with the inconveniences arising from want of harbours.
The capital of the Dominion—Wellington—is situated in the south-west angle of Port Nicholson, on Lambton Harbour, and from there it extends southwards to the open Straits at Island Bay. It was founded in 1840 by the New Zealand Company. The original shore line fronting the harbour has long since been obliterated by reclamation, which is continually being added to, and is now mostly covered with fine buildings. The city now includes Roseneath, Kilbirnie, Melrose, Island Bay, Vogeltown, Brooklyn, Mitchelltown, Taitville, and parts of Wadestown and Karori, the estimated population on 1st January, 1909, being 69,357. Including suburbs the population at that date was 73,667. The harbour is land-locked, contains an area of about 20,000 acres, and varies in depth from 6 to 14 fathoms, with good anchorage, the bottom being silty clay and sand. The width of entrance at narrowest part is 3,600 ft., with a depth of 7 to 8 fathoms; the current never exceeds 2 knots; the rise and fall of tide varies from 3 ft. to 4 ft. There is no bar at the entrance to the harbour, and vessels can enter inwards or outwards in all weather and at all states of the tide. There is a fixed white light at Pencarrow Head, on east side of entrance, at a height of 322 ft., visible for twenty-five miles. There has also been erected at foot of Pencarrow, 35 ft. above the water, a lighted beacon, which defines the entrance to the harbour in thick weather when the high light may be obscured by fog, The fixed light on Somes Island, within the harbour and six miles from Pencarrow, is 95 ft. above sea-level, and is visible for sixteen miles. It has a white sector fixing the entrance-passage. A lighted buoy has been placed on the Falcon Shoal in the harbour-entrance and another off Point Jerningham, within the harbour. Both are visible all round at a distance of five miles. The Falcon Shoal is now being removed by dredging to provide a clear entrance, having a depth of seven fathoms at low water. The outer signal-station on Beacon Hill, near the Heads, on the west side of the entrance, signals all vessels as soon as distinguished, and these are repeated at the inner signal-station on Mount Victoria for the information of the townspeople.
The Beacon Hill Station is connected to the city public telephone exchange. The total wharf - accommodation for berthing vessels amounts to 13,755 ft., with depths of water ranging from 16 ft. to 33 ft. The Harbour Board has a complete and elaborate system of hydraulic plant, comprising some fifty-six cranes (fixed and movable) with variable rakes up to 32 ft. and 50 ft., and lifts of from 2 to 35 tons. There are also movable winches and sundry smaller hydraulic plant in the sheds and stores. Storage-sheds are available for cargo discharging from or loading at any berth, and have an area of 280,300 square feet of floor-space, with a cubic capacity of 5,207,000 ft. There is also a patent slip, owned by a private company, that can take vessels up to 2,000 tons, not exceeding in length 300 ft., or greater draught than 16 ft. at forward end when going on to slip. The ways are laid to a gradient of 1 in 23, and are 1,070ft. in length at high water, with a depth of 32 ft. at outer end. This slip is situated at Evans Bay, some two miles and a half from the wharves. There are also several foundries and sawmills available to carry out any repairs required. For the year ending 30th September, 1908, 3,458 vessels, of a registered tonnage of 2,866,338, entered the port. The tonnage of goods passing over the wharves during the same twelve months, inwards and transhipments, amounted to 486,756 tons of general goods; and 144,293 tons were also shipped outwards, as well as 218,094 bales of wool, hemp, and tow. Coal amounted to 158,915 tons. Timber: Inward, 29,966,114 superficial feet; outwards, 1,769,484 superficial feet. The value of imports for same period amounted to £5,084,281, and the exports to £2,872,063. The Harbour Board has a large dredge capable of dredging down to 42 ft. at low water, and it is arranged so as to deliver the material at sea or to pump it ashore for reclamation purposes. The Board has let a contract for the construction of a graving-dock 650 ft. in length, with a depth of 28 ft. on the sill, and a width at entrance of 84 ft. It has also large schemes of reclamation in hand, partly with a view to obtaining revenue by letting and partly in connection with schemes of wharf accommodation, and to give road and railway approaches to the new wharves. The Board's revenue on working account last year was £171,875. and its working expenditure amounted to £131,774, in addition to which £30,388 was written off for depreciation on structures. The total cost on capital expenditure since the Board's inception in 1881 has been £1,006,545, and its loan indebtedness at the 30th September 1908 £612,000, and it has an estimated balance of assets over liabilities of £333,177.
Being the seat of Government, the city contains the Houses of Parliament,* the residence of the Governor, and the headquarters of the Government Departments, which last are placed in what is said to be the largest wooden building in the Southern Hemisphere. There are several noticeable public buildings, amongst which must be mentioned the Public Trust Building, the General Post Office, Government Life Insurance Offices, Government Printing Office, Government Railway Offices, Customhouse, Public Library, with a flourishing branch at Newtown, with the commencement of a natural history museum attached, School of Art, Town Hall, and Harbour Board Offices. The Colonial Museum and the Botanical Gardens are also worthy of notice. The museum is shortly to be removed from the old wooden building where it is now located to the large brick building on Mount Cook Reserve, Te Aro, which was formerly used as a barracks. The city now has plenty of open spaces for recreation purposes, several of which have been formed by cutting down hill-tops and filling in valleys with the spoil. Besides the Botanical Gardens there are Newtown Park, where is placed the nucleus of a zoological collection, the Basin Reserve much used for cricket during the summer, the Sydney Street, Kelburne, and Duppa Street recreation-grounds, all artificially formed and grassed ready for use. The city is lighted by gas and electricity, and extensions of the latter to the outlying districts of Melrose are now in hand. The privately owned plant for the production and distribution of electricity has been taken over by the Corporation. The principal streets are paved with wooden blocks. An excellent supply of water is obtained from the Wainui-o-mata River, on the other side of the harbour, and from the Kaiwarrawarra Stream, at Karori, to the westward. The drainage is very complete in the principal part of the city, and it is now being extended to the outlying portions. A system of electric trams has been installed, and extended to Brooklyn, Island Bay, Karori, Kilbirnie, Miramar, and Seatoun. The principal industries are represented by iron and brass foundries, sawmills, soap and candle works, boot-factories, aerated-water and meat freezing works, coachbuilding, rope and twine works, sash and door factories, brick, tile, and pottery works, printing and publishing offices, besides match and box factories, and other smaller works of various kinds. The city is increasing with rapid strides; its excellent position, together with the fine back-country, places it in the front rank of New Zealand towns. The railway-line to the Hutt Valley is now being straightened and duplicated to afford greater facilities of transit, which are necessary in consequence of the rapid development of population. The following are the principal suburbs:—
Owing to the destruction of the Houses of Parliament by lire in 1907, Parliament is temporarily held in Government House, which has been altered to meet requirements, the Governor being accommodated in a private house at Palmerston North, pending the erection of a new Government House in Wellington.
Karori, which lies immediately to the west of Wellington, at an elevation of about 600 ft., has a particularly bracing and salubrious climate, and is one of the principal suburbs of the city, with which it is connected by an electric-tram service. The public cemetery there is the chief burial ground for the City of Wellington. There are two churches, a public library, post and telephone office, and several shops. The reservoirs in the borough form part of the city water-supply. The streets are lighted with electricity, and many of the dwellings are also connected. There is a recreation-ground of 54 1/2 acres, laid out with playing-grounds for football, hockey, and cricket, with separate tennis and bowling club grounds.
Khandallah, on the Wellington-Manawatu Railway, and distant about four miles from Wellington, is another rising suburb. It is lit by electricity, and contains two churches, a public school, a public hall, and a telephone bureau and post-office, from which there is a daily postal delivery. The local authorities have lately acquired the water-shed-area near by to provide the town in the future with a plentiful water-supply. The town is very fortunate in having a beautiful public domain, under the control of the Onslow Borough Council. There is also a tennis club and bowling-green.
Ngaio, on the Wellington-Manawatu Railway, and immediately adjoining Wellington, is one of the most progressive suburbs of the city. Besides two churches and a public school, Ngaio contains numerous elegant private residences, post and telephone office, from which there is a daily postal delivery, and a store. The streets are lit by electricity, and the adjoining country affords a splendid scope for future development.
Kaiwarrawarra, one mile from Wellington, on the Wellington-Napier Railway, is one of the industrial suburbs of the city. There are soap-works, a candle-factory, a fellmongery, and a large foundry is now being established there. The town also contains an hotel, a post-office, and two stores. It is lit by electricity, and obtains its water-supply from the city mains.
Miramar, an outlying borough, occupies the whole of what used to be called Watt's Peninsula, forming the western coast of the Port Nicholson Harbour entrance. It is connected with the city by electric-tram and ferry-boat services, and contains extensive recreation-grounds, used for football, hockey, polo, and golf. It is lighted by electricity, and gasworks are now in course of construction; it has a post and telegraph office and telephone bureau, as well as several stores. Many fine residences have been built or are in course of erection. The signalling-station on Beacon Hill, and forts guarding the harbour-entrance, are within the borough.
Seatoun and Karaka Bay, portions of the borough, are popular seaside resorts, and have also a considerable fixed population.
Rona Bay and Muritai, comprising the Eastbourne Borough, on the eastern tide of the harbour, are pleasant residential suburbs of Wellington, and extremely popular seaside resorts, connected by ferry-boat service with the city. The population of the borough fluctuates from about 500 in winter to 1,000 or more in summer. It has a post and telegraph office, from which there is a daily delivery, telephone bureau, and several stores. At Muritai there is an extensive domain and a recreation reserve, also tennis-courts, &c.
Day's Bay, also on the eastern side of the harbour, is a popular seaside resort, and a residential suburb, connected by an excellent ferry-boat service with the city. It has a splendid beach and some 700 acres of fine bush, grounds laid out for tennis and hockey, also a water-chute. There is a post-office, telephone bureau, first-class accommodation-house, and a store.
Johnsonville, seven miles from Wellington by the Wellington and Manawatu Railway, is a town distrust with a population of about 1,000 persons. There are four churches, a post-office, a public school, police-station, several stores, and a recreation-ground.
Petone is situated along the northern shore of Port Nicholson, seven miles from Wellington by the railway. It has a population of about 7,200, and contains twenty factories, including the Government Railway Workshops, a woollen-factory, the Gear Company's Meat Preserving and Freezing Works (one of the most modern and comprehensive establishments for this industry in the Southern Hemisphere), two sawmills, and a printing-office (which issues a tri-weekly newspaper), &c. The water-supply is by gravitation from a reservoir about two miles and a half distant on the Korokoro Hills. The system of drainage is by gravitation and night cartage, and refuse is collected and buried. There are three State schools, a district high school, and a private school, also municipal offices, public library and reading-room, and four hotels. The borough owns the gasworks, and supplies gas to the adjacent Borough of Lower Hutt, in addition to the local consumption. The recreation-grounds are 30 acres in extent, with grandstand and band-rotunda.
The Lower Hutt, almost immediately adjoining, has a population of about 4,000. The water-supply is artesian, the water from ten bores being pumped to a reservoir in the adjoining hills, from which it is supplied by gravitation. A loan for a pumping and gravitation scheme of sewage-drainage has been authorised, and the work is now in progress. There are four hotels, three manufactories, two sawmills, a State school, a district high school, a Roman Catholic school, and several private schools. The public buildings are a railway - station, police-station, new police court, municipal offices, library and free reading-room, and a post-office with clock and chiming bells. Two recreation-grounds lie within the borough, and the public are admitted to Bellevue and Mason's gardens on payment of a small entrance fee. Upper Hutt Town District on the Wellington-Napier Railway, twenty-one miles from the capital, is the centre of a flourishing district, which has gone ahead rapidly in the past few years. The town district contains two hotels, two churches, recreation-ground, public pound, police-station, town board office, and post-office, from which there is a daily delivery. The surrounding country has many small dairy farms, owned by some of the very early settlers, who supply milk to the city.
At Trentham is the racecourse, headquarters of the Wellington Racing Club, fine golf links with a large club-house, a very completely equipped rifle range, and the Government's pathological laboratory. In the vicinity many attractive residences have recently been built, and others are in course of erection, as well as week-end houses owned by residents in the city.
Featherston, situated in the Wairarapa Valley, forty-six miles by rail from Wellington, is a small township, with butter and cheese factories in the neighbourhood. The population is about 690, with three churches, two hotels, two banks, post and telegraph office, a state school, town hall, courthouse, town board office and literary institute. A gravitation water-supply has been installed. There is a public domain and special grounds for various sports. Roads lead from it to Martinborough and the east coast, and also down the Wairarapa Valley to Palliser Bay.
Greytown is situated three miles off the main line of railway, with which it is connected by a branch line, and near the middle of the Wairarapa Valley, fifty-four miles from Wellington by rail. The population is about 1,122, with three hotels, two manufactories, a bank, a State and high school, technical school, also a public library and reading-room, post-office, town hall, railway-station, and municipal council chambers. Water is brought in from the Waiohine River, but there is no drainage system. The refuse, &c, is removed by contract. There is also a 10-acre recreation reserve. Fruit-growing on a considerable scale has been started in the vicinity.
Martinborough lies near the eastern side of the Wairarapa Plain, and is some eleven miles and a half from Featherston, the nearest railway-station on the Wellington-Napier railway-line, and is a flourishing little town of some 790 inhabitants, with every prospect of increasing its population within the next few years, having a good and extensive back country, capable of carrying a large number of people. There are two good-sized hotels and a good boardinghouse, four manufactories, a State school, post and telegraph office, courthouse, public library, town hall, county council offices, and three banks., There is a gravitation water-supply.
Carterton, the centre of a large dairying district, has a population of about 1,400 persons. There are four co-operative cheese-factories and three proprietory factories in the immediate vicinity, the total output of cheese being about 1,000 tons per annum. A high-pressure water-service is provided, with open water-races for the suburban lands, and the Council has installed a coal-gas plant at a cost of £5,000, Drainage is by the septic-tank system in a special area, and the rubbish is carted to a depot. There are three hotels, four schools (including one high, one primary, and two private ones), post office, courthouse, a hall, a library with free reading-room, &c., two banks, also a brick and tile factory on the boundary of the borough, a tannery, three sawmills, and five factories in the neighbourhood. The recreation-grounds cover about 16 acres. The Wairarapa and East Coast Pastoral and Agricultural Society holds its annual show here.
Masterton is situated at the head of the Wairarapa Valley, on the Wellington-Napier Railway, sixty-seven miles from the capital. It is the centre of an agricultural and pastoral country, and has a population of about 5,500. There are numerous manufactories, two State schools, including a district high school, Roman Catholic convent, two private schools, and a technical school; the public buildings being a town hall, public library and reading-room, post-office, courthouse, also municipal and county council offices, railway-station, four banks, &c.; also a public park of about 30 acres, with sports-ground and grandstand, &c.; also a school recreation-ground of 3 acres, and large fish-hatcheries. Two daily newspapers are published. The water-supply is by gravitation, the system of drainage being by septic tank with sewage-farm. Rubbish is carted to a depot, and there are also some small private destructors. The town is lit with gas. An important coach-road leads from here through a fine pastoral district to Ti Nui, and on to Castlepoint on the east coast, where a large quantity of wool is annually shipped to Wellington for export. From Masterton there is good access to Mount Houldsworth, via Fernridge. This peak is 4,835 ft. in height, and a splendid view is obtainable from the summit. There is a mountain cottage with excellent accommodation for travellers.
North of Masterton is the Opaki Plain, and beyond is the entrance of the once famous Forty-mile Bush, which is now a thriving pastoral, agricultural, and dairying district. Butter-factories have been established at numerous centres.
Eketahuna is, by rail and road, eighty-nine miles from Wellington. From there a main road leads to Alfredton and up the Tiraumea Valley, through the East Puketoi country, to Weber and Dannevirke, the latter on the Napier railway-line. The population is about 800, with two banks, twelve manufactories, a State school, four churches, pout-office, courthouse, railway-station, town hall, and a recreation-ground. There is no water-supply, but a sewage system of drainage is partly installed; rubbish and refuse are buried. Electric light is now being installed.
Pahiatua, a township eighteen miles beyond Eketahuna, has a population of about 1,360. The number of hotels is four, manufactories thirty-six, with district high and public schools, and also a convent school. The public buildings are: courthouse, post-office, public library, drill-shed, two banks, &c. There is a 10-acre recreation reserve, a gravitation water-supply, and a septic tank for drainage. It is the county and market town of a large and improving district, and is the centre of a large dairying industry. Several branch roads run from Pahiatua into the adjoining country, the principal one leading to Makuri through a beautifully wooded gorge. From there another branch road passes over the Makuri saddle into the East Puketoi country. Excellent fishing is obtainable in the neighbourhood.
Porirua, on the west coast, thirteen miles from Wellington by the Wellington-Manawatu Railway, is on the Porirua Harbour. It has a post and telegraph office, store, and hotel. Here also is the extensive Porirua Mental Hospital. At the head of the harbour is Pahautanui (or more correctly Pauataha-nui), the centre of a small agricultural community of early settlers, the old coach-road to the west coast running through it, and a branch road leading to Hayward's, in the Hutt Valley. It has post and telegraph office, hotel and stores, two churches, and State school. Plimmerton, on the coast to the north of the harbour, eighteen miles from Wellington, is a very popular seaside resort. Near Plimmerton, on the sandhills and about a mile south, lies a large boulder known to Native tradition as “Te Punga o Matahourua"—the anchor of “Matahourua,” one of the canoes bringing the original Maori inhabitants to the island. Paekakariki, twenty-seven miles from Wellington, is, on account of its fine beach and equable climate, also a very popular seaside resort. Besides some fine residences it has a large hotel, a public hall, State school, a church, and two stores. It may be considered a commencing-point of the west coast settlements, which are springing up in every available valley along the coast.
Kapiti Island, about three miles and a half off the west coast, is reserved by the Crown for the preservation of Native flora and fauna. Its area is about 5,000 acres.
Otaki is forty-seven miles from Wellington by rail and road. There are five hotels, five manufactories, a State school, a Roman Catholic and a Maori school; also a railway-station, post-office, hospital, town hall, Masonic ball, a sanatorium for consumptives, a public library, and several other public buildings; but the township has neither a water-supply nor a drainage system, the refuse being removed by contract and buried. The rainfall during 1908 was 30.89 in., and fell on 152 days. There are 331 homesteads in the Otaki Road District, and the population, including that of Otaki and of Manakau townships, is about 1,600 persons. The climate is very mild; lemons, oranges, figs, and grapes grow well in the open.
Levin, proclaimed a borough in 1906, has a population of 1,500 persons. The water-supply is by gravitation. Drainage is by a system of open drains. Rubbish is caned to a rubbish and nightsoil depot. There ace two hotels, eight manufactories, and two sawmills, a State school, a district high school, two post-offices, courthouse, municipal buildings, also two recreation - grounds. Municipal gasworks have recently been erected.
At Manakau and Shannon thriving townships have arisen since the Manawatu Railway Company opened up the land round about, much of it being rich farming and grazing country. Between Shannon and the Manawatu River there is a large raupo or flax swamp, named Makurerua, containing at least 15,000 acres of fine alluvial soil, which is nearly all drained, and will probably at some future period become grazing-land. A large flax-mill has recently been established there.
Foxton, a borough at the mouth of the Manawatu River, a small shipping-port, contains about 1,450 inhabitants, four hotels, seven flax-mills, a State school, a public library, and a public park. There is no water-supply and no drainage system, refuse being removed by cart to a depot outside the borough. A trial bore is now being put down to see if artesian water is obtainable. It is connected with Palmerston North by a branch railway, and is the outlet for a large area of good agricultural land, with a considerable flax-milling industry. The Foxton Wharf is 512 ft. long, and the railway runs down it. The harbour light is white, and visible for six miles seaward in ordinary weather. The depth of water on the bar at high water, spring tides, is about 11 ft., and at high water, neap tides, about 8 ft. Prom the mouth of the river to the wharf—some six miles—the water on the flats is about the same depth. Vessels can lie afloat at the wharves at all times, but they can only work the port with a flowing tide and in favourable weather. Messrs. Levin and Co. have a river service consisting of five steam-launches and a number of punts, which are employed in supplying the numerous flax-mills on the river with raw material, and also in bringing down fibre to Foxton for shipment. There are a rope and twine manufactory and a sawmill. The Manawatu Heads are distant by road some three miles, and are a favourite summer resort of the residents of Palmerston North and other parts of the Manawatu district. There are about thirty houses at the Heads. Direct railway-communication between Marton and this port would enable the wool and timber from the Rangitikei and other up-country districts to reach the seaboard for shipment with the shortest possible land carriage. A Harbour Board has recently been formed to foster the development of the port.
Palmerston North is an inland town at the junction of the Wellington-New Plymouth, Palmerston-Napier, and Wellington-Auckland Main Trunk Railways, situated on a fine plain in the midst of a most excellent farming district, at a point eighty-seven miles from Wellington and 112 miles from Napier. The population is about 11,650. The town is lit with gas, and has a gravitation water-supply and septic-tank system of drainage. The refuse is burnt on the river-bank. There are fifteen hotels and seventy-nine manufactories of all sorts, and three State schools, a high school, four private schools, two Catholic schools and a convent. The public buildings are: Courthouse, post-office, opera house, library, municipal buildings, hospital, and railway-station. There are recreation-grounds, a public domain, and show-grounds, where the Manawatu Agricultural and Pastoral Association holds its annual show. The rainfall during 1908 amounted to 31.75 in., and fell on 137 days. A fine bridge across the Manawatu River connects it with the Fitzherbert Block, a tract of rich agricultural land. Nine miles from Palmerston is the Township of Ashhurst, at the mouth of the Pohangina Valley, up which settlement has now extended for a distance of twenty-two miles. Several large farm-homestead association blocks have been selected up this valley.
Feilding is ninety-nine miles from Wellington by rail. The population is about 3,300, and there are four hotels, two State schools, a Catholic school, a technical school, also a post-office, courthouse, municipal chambers, drill hall, railway-station, recreation-grounds, &c. There is a gravitation water-supply. The drainage system is by gravitation into a septic tank, and the rubbish is removed to the borough depot. The rainfall during 1908 was 31.88 in., and fell on 127 days. Feilding is one of the most important towns on the west coast, as it is the centre of a very fine locality and the outlet for a large tract of inland country, the forest on which is fast being felled. A coach-road connects it with Birmingham (Kimbolton) and Pemberton, about thirty-two miles distant. On the seaward side for a distance of twenty miles there is also much good agricultural land, extending on the north-west to the Rangitikei River, and including the Township of Halcombe. Several dairy factories have been established in the neighbourhood.
Marton, 116 miles from Wellington by rail, is the junction of the Main Trunk and the Wellington-New Plymouth Railways. It is one of the earliest of the west coast settlements, and is the centre of an agricultural country. The population is about 1,500. There are three hotels, four manufactories, a sawmill, five schools (a boys’ college, a State school, two private girls’ schools, and a technical school). The public buildings are fourteen in number, and comprise among others municipal offices, opera house, public library and reading-room, post-office, courthouse, &c. There is also a public park of some 10 acres in the centre of the borough. The town is supplied with water by gravitation from a reservoir one mile and a half away, the pressure being equal to 45 lb. to the square inch. Municipal gasworks have recently been installed. The Township of Bull's, on the north side of the Rangitikei River, lies between Marton and the coast. From Marton Junction the North Island Main Truck Railway extends up the Rangitikei Valley, passing through the townships of Hunterville, Mangaweka, Taihape, Waiouru, and Ohakune, on to the boundary of the Province at Taumarunui. Near Mangaweka arc the Makohine and Mangaweka viaducts, two imposing structures of steel, the former being 250 ft. high, and one of the most difficult items of construction on the line. A road runs from Turangarere through Moawhango to Napier, and some tourist traffic still passes over the old coach-road from Tokaanu, through Waiouru, Ohakune, and Raetihi to Pipiriki.
Hunterville, situated in the centre of a grazing district, has a population of about 650. There are two hotels, two public halls, a State school, post-office, courthouse, railway-station, &c. Water-supply and drainage system are now being installed. There is a public domain. The rainfall during 1908 was 38.72 in., and fell on 174 days.
Taihape, situated on the North Island Main Trunk Railway, has a population of about 1,600 persons. There are two hotels, a school, a post-office, courthouse, and several manufactories, and extensive improvements to the railway-station yard have recently been carried out. Water-supply by gravitation for drainage only, and rubbish is removed to a depot. There are 50 acres of recreation reserves. The rainfall during 1908 was 34.71 in. on 180 days. The progress of the railway has brought the sawmilling industry into the southern part of the extensive Waimarino forest, and about a dozen mills are now at work in the neighbourhood of the old settlement of Ohakune, which is rapidly becoming an important distributing centre. Ohakune, adjacent to the Main Trunk Railway, has a post and telegraph office, school, and several boarding-houses. The Town Board has street improvements and electric lighting in contemplation. The streams in the neighbourhood are well stocked with trout.
Wanganui, situated near the mouth of the river of that name, is the oldest town after Wellington, from which it is 150 miles by rail—the distance by sea being only 120 miles. It is the centre of an excellent farming district. The population is about 8,500. The town is lit with gas, and has a gravitation water-supply, also a gravitation drainage scheme discharging into the Wanganui River. An electric-tramway system has been installed. Refuse is collected, buried, or burned. There are twelve hotels, twelve manufactories of various sorts, and two sawmills. There are two colleges—one for boys and one for girls—four State schools, five Catholic schools, technical school, a post-office, public library, museum, land office, &c., courthouse, observatory, opera house, hospital, gaol, railway-station, and four recreation-grounds. The rainfall during 1908 was 31.94 in., on 164 days. The Railway Wharf, the principal one, is some 900 ft. long, and can accommodate six coasting vessels. The Harbour Board has recently let a contract for an extension of 500 ft. This will accommodate thirteen or fourteen coasting-vessels. The Board has also authorised construction of a new wharf at the Heads, which will be 400 ft. in length. The Cattle Wharf is 40 ft. long. Hatrick and Co.'s Wharf and the Aramoho Wharf are each 40 ft. long. The Heads Wharf at Castlecliff is 360 ft. long. The port light on North Head, Castlecliff, is one of the sixth order, and in clear weather is visible for thirteen miles. The depth of water on the bar varies from 10 ft. to 13 ft. at high water, and 3 1/2 ft. to 6 1/2 ft. at low water. There is 12 ft. of water at the wharves at high water, spring tides. Coasting-vessels can only cross the bar at or near high water, but it is rarely that they are unable to cross inwards at that time, although with a strong south-west gale blowing they are unable to cross outward. The Board has in hand a north and south mole for the improvement of the entrance to the river. When these are completed it is estimated that a depth of 20 ft. will be available on the bar at high-water, spring tides. The flats above Landguard Bluff have been removed by dredging, and there is now 15 ft. to 16 ft. of water over them. Five hundred and ninety-three vessels, with a registered tonnage of 131,952 tons, were entered inwards, and 587 vessels, with a tonnage of 135,426 tons, were entered outwards during the year ending 31st December, 1908. The value of imports for that period amounted to £259,428, and the exports to £368,770. Near the mouth of the river are freezing-works, the meat from which is conveyed by lighters to the large English steamers which lie off the mouth of the river. Not far from it are some extensive railway workshops. The Wanganui River is navigable for a light-draught steamer up to Pipiriki, a distance of sixty miles, and a launch goes a further distance of eighty-four miles to Taumarunui.
Raetihi, with a population of 290 persons, has no hotels, being within the King-country; but there are three good boardinghouses, a State school, post-office, police-office, Waimarino County Council's office, dairy factory, two manufactories, and a sawmill. There is also a recreation-ground of some 11 acres in extent. The water-supply is by pumping and wells, but there is no drainage system beyond a few open drains, &c. Refuse is carted away. The rainfall during 1908 was about 75 in.
The Chatham Islands, about 500 miles to the east of New Zealand, form a part of the Wellington Land District. They consist of Chatham and Pitt Islands, with a total population of about 500, one half being Maoris. There is a monthly steamer service from Lyttleton during the greater part of the year. The islands contain very little agricultural land, sheep-farming being the chief occupation. A medical man acts as Government Resident and Magistrate. The public buildings comprise a church, State school, post-office, courthouse, library, and institute, also two stores and hotels, each of which holds a license.
Town Land.—Sections in Piriaka, Ohakune, Mowhanau, Ninia, Horopito, Owhango, Rangataua, Mataroa, and Pongaroa Townships will probably be open for sale at Wanganui. Raetihi, Taihape, Pongaroa, Pahiatua, and Wellington on dates due notice of which will be given in the local papers.
Small blocks have been purchased in the Hutt, Petone, and Johnsonville districts under the Land for Settlements Act and the Workers’ Dwellings Act, including the Wilford, Hall-Jones, Waddington, Melling, Hawtrey, Heretaunga, Holworthy, and Pitt Settlements
All the available land suitable for holding under the improved-farm conditions has now been allotted, but if any of the sections now held under this system should be forfeited they will probably be balloted for amongst applicants in the district who are known to be of good character and likely to make good settlers.
Crown Land Guides and sale lithographs, giving full particulars of lands open for selection in this land district, will be forwarded to any one on application to the Commissioner of Crown Lands, Wellington.
Townships are now surveyed at Pipiriki, Tokaanu, Parata, Potaka, and Hokio; sections in Tokaanu and Hokio, are open for leasing under “The Native Townships Act, 1895.”
Particulars as to the lands vested in the Aotea Maori Land Board which are now being prepared for lease, including the Whaharangi Block, may be obtained on application to the Secretary of that Board, Wanganui.
The blocks under lease to Europeans contain about 374,700 acres, the principal being Owhaoko, Mangohane, Ruanui, and Oroumatua. Of others passed through the Native Land Court there are about 562,415 acres which are fit for settlement, the principal being the balance of the Awarua and the Motukawa, Te Tuhi, Ahuahu, Rangiwaea, and Puketotara Blocks, in the central district; Raetihi in the Waimarino district; Tauakira, Ohotu, Whaharangi, and Morikau No. 1, on the Wanganui River; Maraetaua and Kaha-kaha, between the Wanganui and Wangaehu Rivers. Those not suitable for settlement at present are the Te Hautu, Ohuanga, and Kaimanawa, on the east side, and the Oahukura on the west side, of Tongariro Mountain, containing an area of about 345,000 acres.
The Native lands which have not passed the Native Land Court contain an area of about 105,306 acres, the principal being the Pukehika, Te Hautu, Waihunu, and Waipapa Blocks, on and between the Wangaehu and Wanganui Rivers, and some others on the west side of the latter river.
The pastoral industry is by far the more important, the total area in grass in 1908–9 being 2,915,293 acres, as compared with 125,803 acres under crop, garden, or orchard. Of the area in crop, 6,074 acres were in wheat, 46,894 in oats, and 58,146 acres in turnips or rape, the rest being in potatoes or other crops.
The following figures will show the average return per acre of grain for the year 1908–9: Wheat, 35.09 bushels; oats, 40.55 bushels; barley, 51.0 bushels.
The area in sown grass now exceeds that in any other district in the Dominion, excepting Auckland, though the area under crop is very small as compared with either the Otago or Canterbury Districts. In April, 1908, there were 4,792,006 sheep; and in October, 1908, the cattle numbered 379,204, horses 56,564, and pigs 44,472. The total area in gardens is given as 2,981 acres; in orchards, 3,415 acres; and in plantations, 5,873 acres.
Both soil and climate are well adapted for the production of butter and cheese. The output of cheese has greatly increased during the past three years, and there is every prospect of further increase.
Thirty-five butter and thirty-three cheese factories were returned in March, 1909, as at work in the Wellington District.
The principal flax-mills working are at Waikanae, Koputarua, Makerua, Tokomaru, Linton, Oroua Bridge, Bull's, and Foxton, in the Manawatu. This industry has increased greatly of late years, though the output and price are now depressed, the export from Wellington for the year ending 31st March, 1909, being 9,077 tons of dressed flax, valued at £197,294. The tow produced in the course of manufacture, which was formerly destroyed, is now found to have a market value of from £5 to £10 per ton, and is exported.
Sawmills are to be found in different parts of the district where the means to convey the timber from the forests are sufficient and not too costly, the timber cut being principally totara, red-pine (rimu), and white-pine (kahikatea); the first two are largely used in house-construction, bridge-building, and other works, and the last for butter-boxes and export to Australia, for similar use there. Others of the native woods are very beautiful, but are utilised only to a small extent.
The principal mills are near Eketahuna for the Forty-mile Bush and Wairarapa districts; at Otaki and Shannon, in the Manawatu district; and at Taihape, Raetihi, Utiku, and Taumarunui, in the interior country. There are also mills and factories in Wellington and other towns for dressing the rough material.
Table of Contents
The Marlborough Land District, occupying the north-east corner of the South Island, and containing about 2,768,000 acres of land, is bounded generally on the north and east by Cook Strait and the east coast as far as the Conway River; thence by that river to its junction with the Towy River; from this point, by straight lines, rivers, and the summits of watersheds, to the western side of Tennyson Inlet, Pelorus Sound. From the Conway to the Acheron River it abuts on to the Canterbury Land District, and from that river to Pelorus Sound it is bounded by the Land District of Nelson.
The widest part of the district is from Cape Campbell to Tophouse, a distance of about sixty-seven miles, and the extreme length from Cape Jackson to the Conway is 120 miles.
The district throughout is generally mountainous, but none even of the highest peaks are covered with perpetual snow, although Tapuaenuku, the highest of the Inland Kaikouras, attains an altitude of 9,462 ft. Of the Seaward Kaikouras, or Looker-on Mountains, the highest points are Manukau and Whakari, which are 8,562 ft. and 8,515 ft. respectively. There are several lesser peaks, from 4,000 ft. upwards.
The view from Kahautara Bluff, south of Kaikoura Settlement, looking northwards, when the Looker-on Mountains are snow-capped, is said to be one of the finest in New Zealand.
Geologically, the district may be briefly described as follows: North of the Wairau River the rocks belong chiefly to the Upper and Lower Devonian series, with a belt of Silurian between them, embracing the country along the west of Queen Charlotte Sound to Cook Strait. Within these series auriferous deposits are found, and at present worked at Mahakipawa, Wakamarina, and Wairau Valley. In Endeavour Inlet an antimony-mine was worked for some time; but operations were discontinued and the machinery removed. This claim and several others have been again taken up, but owing to the present low prices ruling for ore work has been temporarily suspended. The country south of the Wairau River may be said to belong chiefly to the Carboniferous Age, with patches, along the coast and up the Clarence Valley, of Cretaceo-Tertiary and Lower Greensand formations; while along and between the Awatere and Clarence Rivers volcanic formation and numerous intrusive dykes occur. The Red Hills also, at the head of the Wairau Valley, are of volcanic origin.
Coal has been discovered in the neighbourhood of Picton, and in the Clarence Valley, but none has been as yet successfully worked within the district. A narrow belt of Tertiary limestone, suitable for building purposes, extends, with small interruptions, from Cape Campbell to the boundary of the Canterbury Provincial District. The Marlborough land may be divided into three classes: Open land, generally covered with associated grasses; forest land; and intermediate, or land partly forest, partly covered with scrub, fern, or other rank vegetation. This original condition of the soil naturally gave rise to a localisation of industries, and a very unequal distribution of settlement. Thus the open country was taken up for pastoral purposes; in the forest country the timber industry was developed, and the intermediate land passed into the hands of farmers. Though agriculture is now extending into the pastoral and forest country, and considerable areas of forest land have been cleared and laid down in grass, the portions of the district characterized by these respective industries are still well defined.
In the northern past of the district, bounded by Cook Strait, numerous deep fiords and bays run far into the land. The principal of these are Pelorus and Queen Charlotte Sounds, Tory Channel, Port Underwood, and Port Gore.
These Sounds are very picturesque, but the hills surrounding them are not so rugged and precipitous as are those of the thirteen celebrated Sounds on the west coast of Otago and Southland.
Though generally steep, the land is not too rough to be used for pastoral purposes, and nearly all the land in the Sounds is occupied by thriving settlers.
Pelorus Sound, the most extensive and picturesque, is thirty-four miles long, following the course of the main channel, with the Town of Havelock at its head. There are many bays and inlets branching off in all directions: the largest of these is Kenepuru Sound, fourteen miles long. Pelorus Sound, including its branches, has a shore-line of over 300 miles in length, not counting islands.
Queen Charlotte Sound is the next in length, being thirty miles from its entrance to its head; it also has many bays and inlets, one of which is Picton Harbour, twenty-five miles from the entrance.
Tory Channel is ten miles long, and forms the most direct line of communication between Picton and Wellington. The distance from Wellington Wharf to the entrance of Tory Channel is about forty miles, and about twenty more to Picton.
The shore-line of Queen Charlotte Sound and Tory Channel is over 200 miles in length. The entrance of Queen Charlotte Sound is about twenty miles distant from that of Pelorus Sound, and this latter is about twelve miles from the French Pass. Generally there is deep water in all the sounds and bays, and good anchorage can be found near the shore. The country is hilly everywhere in the neighbourhood of the Sounds, the highest point being Mount Stokes, 3,951 ft. above sea-level.
Four considerable rivers, the Wairau, Awatere, Clarence, and Conway, rise towards the western boundary of the district; the two former, running east and north, fall into Cook Strait; the two latter, taking a southerly and easterly course, discharge into the sea on the eastern side of the Island. These rivers water large and fertile valleys, but none can be entered by vessels except the Wairau, which is navigable for small steamers for about twelve miles from its mouth.
The Wairau Plain, containing about 65,000 acres, on which stands Blenheim, the capital of Marlborough, is the principal block of agricultural land within the district. The soil, generally good, is, on the lower or seaward side of the plain, extremely fertile, especially in the neighbourhood of Tuamarina, Spring Creek, and near Blenheim, which is surrounded by numerous gardens, with rich deep mould, and well sheltered with trees. The average yield of wheat for the plain is about 30 bushels per acre; of oats and barley, 35; of peas, 30; and of potatoes, 10 tons per acre. Hops have been successfully grown for many years in the neighbourhood of the town, but, owing to the high price of labour, their cultivation has not extended. The plain, traversed in all directions by good macadamised roads, and dotted over with numerous comfortable homesteads, standing in clumps of trees amidst well-cultivated fields, has already an old-world appearance. More than half the population of the Marlborough Land District—about 14,000, according to the last census—is centred in the town of Blenheim and on the Wairau Plain. Besides this plain there are several thousand acres of terrace flats and valleys along the larger rivers, notably at Starborough, on the Lower Awatere.
There are not any lakes worthy the name. The largest is Kapara te Hau, more familiarly known as Grassmere, situate on the coast between the Awatere River and Cape Campbell. It is about three miles in diameter, and very shallow, being, indeed, no more than a lagoon, as during a dry season there is little or no water in it.
There are two other lakes of small size, viz.—Lake Elterwater, four miles south of Lake Grassmere, and Lake McRae, situate in the open country between the Awatere and the Clarence Rivers.
The portion of Marlborough north-west of the Wairau River, extending to the boundary of the Nelson Land District, and including the county of Sounds, in all about 280,000 acres, was originally covered with dense forest. In the valleys and on the lower hill-slopes, rimu, kahikatea, matai, totara, miro, and tawa were the principal forest-trees. The higher portion of the hills and steep spurs are clothed with the various species and variety of birch (beech), to which along the shores of the Sounds were added pukatea and kohekohe, the latter locally called cedar.
Since 1860 sawmills have been at work in various parts of the district. Thirty five mills have been erected, and have worked for longer or shorter periods. Have-lock, on the Pelorus Sound, is at present the headquarters of the timber trade.
The hills along the shores of the Sound will, for many years, furnish birch sleepers. There are other timbers left in places, but nowhere sufficient to justify the erection of a mill, unless pukatea wood, hitherto neglected, could be utilised. It is a light, tough timber, well adapted for boat-building and for packing-cases. The quantity of pine timber remaining in the Kaituna and Onamalutu Valleys is small, but there is a good supply of birch and other wood, suitable for fencing and firewood. On these valleys the Wairau Plain is mainly dependent for timber.
The Pelorus Valley, with its tributaries the Wakamarina, Rai, Ronga, and Opouri Valleys, still contain about 170,000,000 ft. of convertible timbers, exclusive of the birch, of which there is a large amount of the best quality on the hills and terraces. The Wairau, Blenheim, and other districts extending southwards must depend for the future on this source for all their building material.
In the neighbourhood of Kaikoura, along the base of Mount Fyffe, and in the Hapuku Valley, there is another small block of forest land in which three small sawmills have been erected. The quantity of timber suitable for sawmill purposes in this block is very limited, but it will furnish the neighbouring country with firewood and fencing for many years.
The Wairau Plain, which is the principal block of agricultural land, has been already dealt with. The second agricultural centre is in the neighbourhood of Kaikoura. The land extending along the base of Mount Fyffe, between the Kohai and Hapuku Rivers, about 13,000 acres in extent, is held in small or moderate-sized farms; the soil is good, the block known as “The Swamp,” between Mount Fyffe and the Peninsula, being particularly rich. In the Pelorus, Kaituna, and Onamalutu Valleys, and in the Sounds, settlers following in the wake of the sawmills have already converted much of the land worked over into grazing-farms. The land is of three descriptions—alluvial flats, terraces, and hill-sides. On the flats in the larger valleys the soil is rich, producing heavy crops of oats, peas, beans, and potatoes, wherever it has been brought into cultivation. The terrace-land varies much in quality, but generally grows good grass, as do also the hills on which tawa formerly grew; the birch country being very barren. On the small bush-farms cattle-grazing is the chief pursuit, there being 18,750 head in the district.
About 1,680,000 acres of the Marlborough Land District are at present devoted to keeping sheep. The leaseholds in the northern parts of the district contain a large extent of scrub and fern covered country, now producing little or no food for sheep, but capable of improvement. The total number of sheep depastured is 1,016,811, distributed as follows amongst the counties into which the land district is divided: Marlborough County, 585,948; Sounds County, 216,054; Kaikoura County, 214,809. On the natural pasture of the open country merino sheep are kept almost exclusively, the land carrying from half to one sheep per acre. In the forest country, on sown grass, the land keeps from two to four crossbred sheep per acre. Along the shores of the Sounds large areas of hill-land have been taken up on lease, and are now being cleared and laid down in grass expressly for keeping sheep, but generally throughout the forest country the holdings are small or of moderate size; hence this is, after the Wairau Plain, the most populous portion of the district.
The export of wool during last year shipped via Picton was 10,865 bales by direct boat. A large proportion of the wool from this district is shipped from Wellington and Lyttelton.
Gold-mining has been carried on for some years, principally at Mahakipawa, Wakamarina, and Wairau Valley. At present not much gold is being obtained.
Thirteen sawmills are at work within the district—two at Kaikoura, and the others in the Pelorus, Kaituna, Onamalutu, and Wakamarina Valleys, and in the Pelorus and Queen Charlotte Sounds—the total output being about 11,400,000 ft., employing about two hundred and fifty hands. The principal ones are Messrs. Brownlee and Co.'s, in the Pelorus and Rai Valleys, their tramway being some twenty-two miles long, the output last year being about 5,278,000 ft. Messrs. Brownlee and Co. have one hundred and twenty men employed, and keep two vessels running between Havelock and Lyttelton.
During the year very little work was done in the phormium industry, and the quantity of fibre shipped was 2,700 bales and 1,300 bales tow.
There are three flour-mills at work, two of them being owned by Messrs. Redwood Bros. The one at Spring Creek is a complete roller-mill, driven by water-power, and can turn out about 14 tons of flour in twenty-four hours. It is electric lighted, and the sack-working machinery is driven by electric motor. The other two mills are in Blenheim; one is worked by water-power and the other by steam.
There is a dairy factory at Spring Creek which contains all the latest improvements in machinery, and also one at Pelorus Sound, and cheese-factories at Kaikoura, Havelock, and Tuamarina. Kaikoura produced 171 tons last season, Havelock 88 tons, and Tuamarina 65 tons.
Marlborough possesses an excellent climate, and at Blenheim it is fine weather nearly all the year round. There is almost a total absence of the boisterous winds that so frequently visit Wellington.
The original distribution of the open and forest lands was entirely due to climatic causes. At Cape Campbell, one of the barest places in the district, the annual rainfall is only about, 24 in. or 25 in.; in the Pelorus Valley, the centre of the forest country, it is over 65 in. This difference between the climates of the northwestern and south-eastern portions of the district explains why the artificial pasture-land, when compared with the natural pasture, supports such a large amount of stock. Winter and spring are the wettest seasons, hence the dry climate is not unfavourable for agriculture. Wherever the soil is suitable, crops sown in winter and harvested in early summer can be successfully grown. Everywhere near the coast the range of temperature, considering the latitude, is very small. The thermometer seldom falls below 30 deg., or rises above 78 deg. Along the shores of the Sounds the mildness of the winter, owing to the curious distribution of land and water, allows lemons, oranges, passion-fruit, figs, and other sub-tropical fruits to be grown in favourable situations. On the lower hills and terraces of the forest country the chestnut (Castanea vulgaris) grows rapidly, and commences to bear fruit in five or six years. In all parts of the low country the common English fruit-trees—apple, plum, pear, cherry, &c.—yield abundantly, the fruit, owing to the clearness of the atmosphere, being of excellent quality. In the high country, where snow falls occasionally during winter, red, white, and black currants can be produced in such quantities that with little labour they might be made an article of export to the warmer parts of Australia.
The chief town, Blenheim, is situate on the Wairau Plain, at the junction of the Opawa and Omaka Rivers—a third river, the Taylor, would join at about the same point were it not that when not in flood it disappears beneath the surface, about three miles south of the town. Blenheim has been termed a miniature Christchurch, doubtless from its extreme flatness. Considering this, its streets are not so straight and wide as they should be. The Government Buildings, which comprise the Post and Telegraph Offices, Lands and Survey Offices, Courts of Justice, &c., form a handsome edifice in the centre of the town, which is well planted with deciduous and evergreen trees. It is about eighteen miles and a half from Picton by rail, and about twelve miles from the sea by the Opawa River, which is navigable for small steamers. Blenheim is lit by gas, and is supplied with water principally by artesian wells. The population is about 3,500.
The next town in importance is Picton, the principal port, only fifty-three miles by sea from Wellington. This little town, both in position and appearance, may be said to be the antithesis of Blenheim, being most picturesquely situated at the head of Queen Charlotte Sound, and nestling among hills, some of the higher ones still densely covered with birch and other forest. There is frequent communication with Wellington and Nelson by steamers averaging 500 tons, and vessels of large size can lie at the wharf at low water. The direct exportation of frozen meat from Picton commenced in 1892, when 16,433 carcases were shipped. The Christchurch Meat Company exported from Picton for the year ended 31st March, 1909, mutton, 21,836 carcases, and lambs, 82,926 carcases. Picton possesses a malting establishment also, producing for export, as the excellent quality of the barley grown on the Wairau Plain insures a ready market. A small quantity of oysters, mostly procured in Queen Charlotte Sound, is annually exported from Picton; with culture the supply might be almost indefinitely increased, many of the sheltered bays in both sounds being well adapted for the purpose. What is now being done along the Marlborough coast is a mere trifle compared with what might be accomplished if capital and knowledge were brought to bear on the fishing industry. Around the whole coast, from the mouth of the Conway to near the French Pass, the sea abounds in fish. Within the Sounds and amongst the islands of Cook Strait, hapuku, snapper, moki, barracouta, raturi, kahawai, and rock-cod are extremely plentiful. Immense shoals of the southern herring (Clupea sagax) and of anchovies (Engranlis encrasicholus) frequent the inlets at certain seasons of the year, and quantities of fresh fish are exported thence to various places within the Dominion. As steamers arrive at and leave Picton almost daily, shipments can be made without delay to all parts. Picton possesses a good gravitation water-supply. Its population is about 1,000 persons.
Havelock, situate at the head of Pelorus Sound, is, as has been already stated, the present headquarters of the timber trade, Messrs. Brownlee and Co.'s steam sawmill, at the mouth of the Pelorus River, being only a mile or so from the town. Between Picton and Havelock there is a mail-service twice a week, via Cullensville, on the Mahakipawa Goldfields. The population of Havelock is about 300 persons.
The Town of Kaikoura, the greater part of which is built on a raised shingle-beach, is situate at Kaikoura Peninsula, near the southern boundary of the district. The town, with the adjoining settlement of small farms, forms one of the most picturesque spots in New Zealand, lying as it does under the Seaward Kaikouras, or Looker-on Mountains. At the back of the town the peninsula, which is composed of Cretaceo-Tertiary limestone, rises abruptly for about 100 ft., and affords splendid sites for dwelling houses. Kaikoura is connected with Blenheim by a bi-weekly coach service, the distance being about ninety-five miles. There is also direct steamer-communication with Wellington and Lyttelton. The population of the town is about 500.
The only railway is that between Picton and Seddon, a distance of thirty-three miles and a half. Three trains run daily between Picton and Blenheim, about eighteen miles, and trains twice daily on three days in the week and once daily on the other three days between Blenheim and Seddon. A substantial railway and traffic bridge over the Awatere River, costing £22,500, is a very great boon to the district.
The Main Road to Nelson, distant seventy-eight miles, is a good metalled road nearly the whole way. It runs up the Wairau Valley from Blenheim for about six miles, crosses the Wairau River into the Kaituna Valley, which it follows as far as Havelock—about twenty-eight miles. It then runs up the Pelorus and Rai Valleys, and ascends by easy gradients to the Brown Saddle, where it crosses the boundary into Nelson. An excellent coach service—probably the best in the Dominion—has been established for some years, the coach running to and from Nelson on alternate days, covering the distance in eleven hours, and another coach service twice a week has been established between Blenheim and Havelock.
The Main South Road, running over the Taylor Pass into the Awatere Valley, and through the Starborough, Flaxbourne, Kekerangu, and other properties, connects Blenheim with Kaikoura and the south, and is a good road during dry weather, although it might be much improved in places. Since the acquisition of the Starborough Estate by the Government the bulk of the traffic now goes via the Redwood Pass, as it is a more direct route to the town of Seddon. The portion between the Clarence River—over which a fine bridge was built some years ago—and the Hapuku River runs along the coast under steep hills covered with forest. A road to the south of Kaikoura, between the Kahautara and Conway Rivers, is now completed and forms part of the main Cheviot-Kaikoura Road, and, besides its great usefulness in opening up the country through which it passes, will also become a favourite route for tourists, as in many places it passes through most picturesque scenery.
A good road has been formed up the Wairau Valley, passing through the Bank-house, Erina, Lansdowne, Hillersden, and Birch-hill properties, and connecting with Tophouse, just outside the boundary, distant fifty-six miles from Blenheim. At Tophouse there is an hotel and a telegraph-station, and thence a good road leads to Belgrove, on the Nelson Railway-line.
A coach runs twice a week between Blenheim and Wairau Valley—twenty-five miles—where there is an hotel, a post and telegraph office, and one or two stores.
There is also a good cart-road running up the Awatere River—which it crosses and recrosses several times—as far as Molesworth Station, about seventy miles from Blenheim. Between these points there is a weekly coach and mail service.
There are other minor roads and bridle-tracks throughout the district too numerous to specify.
The area of Crown lands at present available for settlement is about 288,000 acres, but of this area 140,000 acres are barren and worthless, being chiefly the summits of high, rugged country. The balance of available area lies principally in the Pelorus, Rai, Wakamarina, and Clarence Valleys, and in the Sounds, and will doubtless be readily taken up when thrown open for selection.
Table of Contents
The Nelson Land District, comprising an area of 7,322 square miles, is situated at the north-western corner of the South Island, extending from latitude 40° 30’ south to about latitude 42° 30’ south. It is bounded towards the west and north by the sea from Perpendicular Point, on the west coast to Pelorus Sound (a distance of about 520 miles); towards the south-east by the range leading over Elliot Peak and the Rai Saddle to the Pelorus River, thence by that river to its source in Slaty Peak, and by the western watershed of the Wairau River, the St. Arnaud Range, and the Spenser Mountains to the northern watershed of the Grey River; towards the south by the watershed between the Grey River and the Inangahua River, and the watershed between the Inangahua River and the Mawhera-iti River to Mount Faraday, and thence by the Paparoa Range to Mount Pecksniff (4,250 ft.), and by the Pororari River to the sea.
Glancing for a moment at the topographical map of the Nelson District, the impression left on one is that the country consists entirely of masses of rugged mountains, rocky peaks, and narrow gorges through which rivers and torrents, flow. Such an impression would, however, be a false one so far as the real character of the country is concerned, for, although mountain-ranges predominate, there are nevertheless scores of excellent plains and valleys between the ranges and along the rivers throughout the district which will at no distant date be brought into cultivation. The backblocks of Nelson, comparatively remote from the city, have until recently been a terra incognita. Naturally enough in the earlier stages of settlement in such territory only the easily accessible lands are sought after. However, as population increases the country becomes better explored and will gradually come into prominence, when many mistaken ideas respecting it will be dispelled.
Undoubtedly the most distinctive feature of Nelson is the mountain-system. The mountains are well defined. First in importance is the eastern mountain-chain, which commences near Queen Charlotte Sound and runs south-westerly-more or less continuously until it is broken through by the pass which leads to the Valley of the Wairau, a few miles to the north of Lake Rotoiti, where it recommences and is known as the St. Arnaud Range and further on as the Spenser Mountains, in the peaks of which an altitude of nearly 8,000 ft. is attained, thus traversing the whole length of the land district and forming the main watershed between the east and west coasts. From this eastern chain flow some of the principal feeders of the Buller River. Next in importance to the eastern chain is what may be called the western mountain-chain, which rises at Separation Point in Golden Bay and runs south-west generally parallel to the eastern chain for the entire length of the district at elevations reaching 3,750 ft., 4,355 ft., and 5,800 ft., and known at its approach to the Buller River as the Lyell Range, and south of the Buller River as the Brunner Range and the Victoria Range respectively. This chain is broken by the Buller River. On the western side of this western chain are the sources of the Karamea River, the Mokihinui River, and of the many tributaries of the Inangahua River. Branching off from the eastern mountain-chain before described at Mount St. Arnaud (5,621 ft.) is a lateral mountain-chain running north-west to Mount Owen (6,165 ft.), and thence to the head-waters of the Wangapeka River, where it meets the western chain. The subsidiary chain forms the watershed of the Wangapeka and Motueka Rivers, which flow northerly towards Tasman Bay, and also the watershed of the Matiri, Owen, and Hope Rivers, which are tributaries of the Buller River. From Mount Arthur (5,800 ft.), on the western mountain-chain, a lateral mountain range runs north-west to the west coast, the principal peaks of the last-mentioned range being Mount Peel (6,000 ft.), Mount Cobb (5,560ft.), and Mount Domett (5,300 ft.). In this range is the source of the Aorere River and of the Takaka River, both of which discharge their waters into Golden Bay. In addition to the mountain-chains mentioned, there are several subsidiary chains running parallel to the eastern and western chains and to the lateral chains, besides isolated mountain-masses, rocky peaks, and hills connecting with the principal mountain-system by means of low ranges and passes.
The Buller River is not only the most important river in the Nelson District, but, relatively speaking, in New Zealand. It runs its varied course for over a hundred miles from Lake Rotoiti—which is practically its source—flowing generally in a westerly direction through gorges, valleys, rocky defiles, and alluvial deposits right across the land district to where it flows into the sea at the Town of Westport. The Buller River constitutes an extensive watershed of about 4,500 square miles. Its principal tributaries are rivers which carry large volumes of water. Taking them in their order, from the source towards the mouth of the Buller River, there are the Gowan, Owen, Mangles, Matakitaki, Matiri, Maruia, and Inangahua. The fall of the Buller River, from its source to the Mangles—a distance of thirty-three miles—is 1,468 ft., or 44 ft. to the mile. Nearly all the tributaries of the Buller River named are goldfields independent of each other.
The Inangahua River, although, strictly speaking, a tributary of the Buller, yet fairly comes within the category of a river. It has its source in the Victoria Range, from whence flow many tributary streams; it is also fed by streams having their source in the Brunner Range,
Other rivers worthy of mention are the Karamea, which rises in the westerly mountain-chain near Mount Arthur, and the Motueka and Takaka Rivers, which flow into Tasman and Golden Bays respectively. It may be remarked that none of the rivers in the Nelson District are deep enough for navigation. Another feature worthy of notice is that all the large rivers discharge their waters on the west coast.
The lakes in the Nelson District are alpine in character and comparatively small. They are, however, exceedingly beautiful, their environment—picturesquely wooded ranges and snow-capped mountains and valleys—being unsurpassed.
The principal lakes are Rotoroa, situated about seventy miles from Nelson, and Rotoiti, situated about fifty-seven miles from Nelson, access to both lakes being via Tophouse. There is also the Matiri Lake, situated west of Mount Owen, the Diamond Lakes, situated in Cobb Valley, near the source of the Takaka River, and Lake Daniels, situated near the head-waters of the Maruia River.
The Waimea Plain, extending from Nelson City to the Village of Wakefield, seventeen miles, and containing about 28,000 acres, is the oldest-settled locality in Nelson—probably in New Zealand. This plain is occupied in small holdings by farmers and orchardists, and until recently it was supposed to be the only land in Nelson suitable for agricultural farming. The result, however, of explorations through south-west Nelson has proved that there are many plains of moderate area, and also valleys, throughout the district which possess a fertile soil which will at no distant date be utilised for agricultural purposes. Amongst the plains worthy of note are the Maruia Plains, containing 33,000 acres, and now in the process of being settled, the Matakitaki, Tiraumea, Tutaki, Central Buller, Inangahua, Karamea, Heaphy, Oparara, Matiri, Wangapeka, Tadmor, Sherry, Ikamataua, Mawhera-iti, and numerous rich flats, besides an extensive area of open pakihi land.
Nelson is almost entirely a forest country. Out of 3,060,000 acres of Crown lands, about two millions and a half acres are still under forest and scrub. The forest contains a large variety of timber: there are rimu (red-pine), kahikatea (white-pine), totara, matai (black-pine), black-birch, brown-birch, red-birch, silver-birch, kohekohe (New Zealand cedar), titoki (New Zealand ash), mapou (red matipo), yellow-pine, tawa, kawakawa, (tall pepper-tree), rewarewa (New Zealand honeysuckle), horopito (pepper-tree), makomako (wineberry), manuka (tea-tree), horoeka (lancewood), puka (broadleaf), kowhai, and kamahi; and undergrowth of tutu, koromika (veronica), fuchsia, and hoho (five-fingers). Birch predominates. Rimu is becoming scarce and valuable. It is estimated that the amount of timber fit for milling does not exceed 5,592,250,000 superficial feet.
The Nelson Land District contains about 4,686,000 acres. Up to the 31st March, 1909, there had been sold, leased, or otherwise disposed of an area of 1,250,500 acres, leaving an area of 3,435,500 acres, which may be classified as follows: Lands suitable for mixed farming, 732,500 acres; lands suitable for pastoral purposes, 1,099,000 acres; lands suitable for reservation for forest, climatic, and scenic purposes, 884,000 acres; and barren mountain-tops, and roads, lakes, rivers, &c., 720,000 acres.
The area suitable for mixed farming may be described generally as light to heavily timbered country, with tracts of open terrace lands (pakihi), the latter being stony and mossy in places. The timber consists of black-birch, brown-birch, red-birch, red-pine, white-pine, mountain totara, and kowhai, with undergrowth of broadleaf, fuchsia, pepperwood, wineberry, lancewood, lacebark, and black scrub. The soil on the river-flats is exceedingly rich, and on the slopes and up to a good elevation there is a great deal of limestone, marls, sandstone, and conglomerate. That the open terrace land before referred to may be improved by drainage and cultivation is evidenced by the results obtained in the Inangahua County, but considerable capital and patience are required to make it reproductive. The area suitable for pastoral purposes naturally comprises the hilly country which is wooded similarly to the flat and low-lying country just described, but the birch forest predominates and the undergrowth is not so dense. The formation is limestone, serpentine, granite, and conglomerate. Where the forest has been cleared and grassed, at a cost of about £3 per acre, the results from this country have been excellent. It carries about two sheep to 3 acres.
The area suitable for reservation for forest, climatic, and scenic purposes is an estate of great value, for although it possesses no value as land suitable for any kind of settlement, yet it is a picturesque show-ground for tourists.
The barren mountain-tops, although reaching to a high elevation, have a value for grazing purposes in many localities during a portion of the summer season; in fact, there is a considerable area for that purpose held under lease at the present time.
It is not too much to say that included in the lands thus briefly described there is land suitable to every kind of culture—stock-producing, dairying, fruit-growing, pig-breeding, &c. The general average quality of the lands, combined with a mild climate, justifies the opinion that there is a favourable field in Nelson Land District for the industrious settler. He can acquire cheap land on liberal terms, with exemption from rent for periods from two to four years, in localities where there are the requisite natural conditions for his special pursuits. These facts have been long overlooked by residents of other districts of New Zealand, and cannot now be made too widely known.
A total area of about 242,000 acres is open for selection, and, in addition, an area of 768,000 acres still remains for future disposal.
Agricultural.—Agricultural farming is carried on only to a very limited extent in Nelson. It is practically confined to the Waimea Plain and the Motueka, Riwaka, and Takaka Districts. Barley, wheat, oats, maize, and rye are successfully grown in these localities. Hop-culture has been developed to a very considerable extent.
Pastoral.—Up to a very recent period the pastoral industry was wholly confined to the old-established settlements of Nelson in the districts of Tasman and Golden Bays respectively. It is, however, now extending over the Hope, Central Buller, and Karamea districts on the West Coast. Owing to the liberal land laws a large area of timber country has been taken up recently in the localities mentioned, and has been cleared, grassed, and stocked with sheep—which are more profitable than cattle on small holdings—with very promising results. The country in south-west Nelson is exceedingly healthy sheep-country, the land takes the grass well, a considerable area of it being limestone land. The climate is mild, and the access roads in good order. A ready market for stock is found on the West Coast as far south as Greymouth. Up to the present the supply of live-stock has not been equal to the demand. Good prices are being given for cattle and sheep. The number of sheep in the Nelson District, according to the latest returns, was 322,627; number of cattle, 31,677; and number of horses, 8,682.
Mining.—Gold was first discovered in Nelson in 1857, the oldest goldfield being Collingwood, and in this district may be found gold, silver, copper, chrome, antimony, hæmatite, and manganese. There are enormous iron-ore deposits at Parapara, near Collingwood. A mineral lease containing the iron-ore deposits at Parapara has been granted to a syndicate, but operations have not yet been commenced.
For some time past development-work has been going on at the Maoriland copper-mine situate in Aniseed Valley, near Nelson City. The Maoriland Copper Company, who hold the lease of the property, are working the areas formerly owned by the Champion Company.
Hydraulic and alluvial mining is carried on over a considerable area in south-west Nelson. The working of alluvial flats by dredging has not, however, proved a success. It is gratifying to know this, for large areas of rich alluvial river-flats, a source of wealth for all time as cultivable lands would have been sluiced away.
Quartz: The principal quartz reefs of. Nelson District are at Reefton and its vicinity, and they still maintain their gold-producing reputation. Reefing is carried on at Lyell, Boatman's, and many localities near Reefton. The discovery of promising reefs at Upper Blackwater has had the effect of stimulating mining operations generally in southern Nelson. It may be stated that Nelson and Westland Districts have been large and constant contributors to the gold-export of New Zealand.
Coal-mining: The most important coalfields in New Zealand are situated in south Nelson, not many miles from the Town of Westport. A very marked increase in the output of coal took place during last year, and the industry is still developing rapidly. A total of 622,000 tons of coal were produced from Westport mines during last year. The Westport-Stockton Coal Company has started operations on their property near Millerton, adjoining the Westport Coal Company's property. There are also coal-mines at Paponga, near Cape Farewell, and at Pakawau, near Collingwood. The number of men employed in the coal industry in Nelson is about 1,500.
Timber Industry.—There are eighty sawmills in the Nelson Land District, twenty-four of that number being erected and cutting on Crown lands, forty-eight on freehold lands, and eight on a large reserve, the property of the Westport Harbour Board. The cutting-capacity per annum of these sawmills is 69,700,000 superficial feet. Sixty-six sawmills are working by steam, with 765-horse power, and fourteen of the mills are working by water with 145-horse power; the total horse-power of the mills being 910. Rimu is the principal timber milled. The number of persons employed in connection with the saw-milling industry is 493. Of the eighty sawmills in this district, fifteen are situated between Motueka and Cape Farewell, twenty-seven scattered between the City of Nelson and the Tadmor Saddle, twenty-three situated in Buller County, and fifteen situated in Inangahua County. Generally speaking, the milling operations in northern Nelson are on the decline. It is in the western portion of the district—Buller County—that sawmilling has assumed any important proportions.
Dairying.—From results achieved so far in the promotion of the dairy industry, it is safe to anticipate the extension of dairying in Nelson. It is carried on with much success at Karamea—a settlement on the west coast—and an up-to-date factory has been established there, which is supplied by 500 cows; another factory is in operation at Takaka, where the milk of 400 cows is supplied. There are also factories at Cronadon in Inangahua Valley, and at Richmond and Wakapuaka, suburbs of Nelson City. There are altogether nine factories supplied by 3,900 cows. The output of butter last season was 365 tons.
Fruit.—A great deal of fruit is grown on the Waimea Plain, near Nelson City, but the future home of the industry will probably be Motueka. Fruit of all descriptions is successfully grown at Motueka and the surrounding district, and the export is likely to assume very large dimensions in the near future. There are many other localities near Nelson where fruit can be successfully grown. The fact that other localities have not been fruit-producing does not mean that fruit cannot be equally well grown there. Fruit-growing will eventually follow on closer settlement. As a matter of fact, the climate of Nelson is such that it is not too much to say that there is scarcely a locality in the whole district where particular kinds of fruit will not grow to perfection.
Other Industries established in Nelson are freezing; ham and bacon curing; cheese-factories; grain-mills; biscuit-factory; fruit-preserving; confectionery; breweries; wine - making; aerated water factory; coffee and spice works; sauce, pickle, and vinegar factory; soap and candle works; lime and cement works; tinware factory; iron and brass foundries; engineering-works; printing and bookbinding works; coachbuilding-works; cycle-factories; saddlery and harness factories; tanning and wool-scouring; furniture-works; hæmatite-paint works; tailoring, dressmaking, and millinery establishments; boot and shoe factories; and eleven flax-mills.
There are 102 miles of railway in Nelson District. The principal line runs from Nelson City to Kiwi, a distance of 47 miles. This railway is portion of the railway scheme which will eventually connect Nelson City with the West Coast and Canterbury. An extension of the line from Kiwi to Manu—5 miles—is approaching completion. A railway runs from Westport to Mokihinui—32 miles—and is an essential accessory to the development of the immense coal-deposits in the Westport district. The Westport Harbour Board own a railway which connects Westport with Cape Foulwind—a distance of 7 miles. The main and district roads throughout Nelson are well maintained right through the year. The climate on the one hand, and the abundance of metal on the other, contribute towards cheapness of construction and maintenance of the roads, There are good metalled roads to the backblocks: bridle-tracks are constructed in the first instance through the newly-settled country, and afterwards widened into dray-roads in many instances.
The main coach-roads are—Nelson to Inangahua Junction, 116 miles; Inangahua Junction to Westport, 27 miles; Inangahua Junction to Reefton, 21 miles; Nelson to Blenheim, 78 miles; Nelson to Motueka, 32 miles.
In addition to the roads named, there are several which are safe driving-highways—amongst these being that from Foxhill to Tophouse, 28 miles; Tophouse to Lake Rotoiti, 5 miles; Nelson to Cable Bay, 15 miles.
Nelson has a good inner harbour, enclosed by a natural boulder-bank running from its entrance to the base of Mackay's Bluff, a distance of about eight miles. Certain harbour-improvements which have now been effected—the cutting of a new entrance through the boulder-bank—give a depth of 15 ft. at L.W.O.S.T., and 27 ft. at high water. The New Zealand Shipping Company's ocean cargo steamers and the Union Steamship Company's coastal steamers trade from Nelson, the latter fleet trades also from Greymouth, Westport, Onehunga, Picton, and Wellington. A local fleet of steamers ply between Motueka, Collingwood, Waitapu, and Puponga. There are small harbours in Tasman Bay and Blind Bay, and on the West Coast at Karamea River, Heaphy River, and Little Wanganui River, easily worked by steamers of light draught. There is a regular steamer-service between Westport and Karamea.
Nelson.—The City of Nelson is beautifully situated at the head of Blind Bay. Its chief attractions are its remarkably fine climate and surroundings; it is largely used as a health resort. It has an excellent water-supply, gasworks, and abattoirs, the property of the municipality. The streets are clean and well kept, and are lighted with gas. There are three recreation-grounds, public gardens, and public swimming-baths. Nelson possesses special attractions as a residential city, and has a Boys’ College, a Girls’ College, School of Music, and a Technical School. The harbour of Nelson is under the control of a Harbour Board, and extensive works are now in progress, and a new entrance has been cut through the Boulder Bank, which admits of ocean-going steamers coming up to the wharf with safety. There is regular communication by steamer between Nelson and the City of Wellington—the direct trip from port to port being done in seven hours. Local steamers ply between Nelson and the many small harbours in Tasman and Golden Bays. The population of Nelson City is about 8,650.
Westport is situated at the mouth of the Buller River, and possesses the finest harbour on the west coast of the South Island. It is the second largest town in Nelson Land District—population, about 4,000. The chief export is coal, obtained from the Westport Coal Company's mines at Denniston and Millerton and the State coal-mine at Seddonville, all of which places are connected with the port by railway. The municipality owns the abattoirs, gas and water works, and an up-to-date public reading-room and library. In the centre of the town is Victoria Square; on the beach is a reserve of 12 acres, which will probably be enlarged to 50 acres. In the southern part of the town is a domain containing about 14 acres, and on the railway-line, about a mile and a half from the town, is another recreation-ground of 90 acres. Considerable improvements have been made in the Harbour of Westport by the Harbour Board. The water on the bar is 21 ft. 9 in. and in the river 24 ft. 6 in.
Reefton.—The next town of importance is Reefton—a distance of 136 miles from Nelson by railway and coach—with a population of about 1,600. Reefton may also be reached from Westport by coach via Inangahua Junction, 27 miles; and then by coach for the remainder of the distance, 21 miles. Reefton was the first town in New Zealand to be lit by electricity. It is almost essentially a goldfields township, but there are large areas of alluvial land lying between Reefton and Inangahua Junction, which will gradually be brought under cultivation and form the nucleus of an agricultural population.
Motueka.—The Borough of Motueka—population, about 1,250—is situated at the head of Blind Bay, on a beautiful plain, with considerable back-country. As a fruit-producing district Motueka is rapidly coming to the front. It enjoys a genial climate, somewhat similar to the City of Nelson. There is daily communication by steamer and coach with Nelson, and a weekly direct steamer-service to the City of Wellington.
Richmond.—The Borough of Richmond—population, about 675—is situated in a highly cultivated part of the Waimea Plain famed for its fruit and flowers. It possesses an excellent climate.
Murchison.—Until very recently Murchison could hardly be described as a hamlet. Now, however, it has risen to the status of a small township, with a population of about 160 people. It has a church, school, two hotels, and nice residences. It is 84 miles from the City of Nelson, and is reached by railway and coach—by railway, Nelson to Kohatu (31 miles); and by the mail-coach, Nelson to Westport, from Kohatu (53 miles). It is situated in the centre of a district which is rapidly coming to the front as a grazing district.
Other townships and hamlets on the railway-line south-west from the City of Nelson are Stoke Village (population 603), Hope Village (population 356), Spring Grove (population 264), and Wakefield (population 544).
The climate and rainfall of Nelson, generally speaking, are excellent. In the winter frosts occur between June and August. The falls of snow are comparatively light, except on the higher ranges. The average rainfall of Nelson for thirty years is 59 in. The average temperature of the year based on eleven years of observation is 54.86° Fahr.: the average for winter is 46.58° Fahr., the average for spring is 54.56° Fahr., the average for summer is 62.78° Fahr., and the average for autumn is 55.76° Fahr. The difference between the warmest and coldest months is 17.10° Fahr.
Nelson, from its configuration and its good climate, offers as many attractions to the sportsman as any other district in New Zealand. Deerstalking is to be had within a few miles from Nelson, both red and fallow deer being in very large numbers. Some Virginian deer have been recently imported. Stags in the early part of the season are usually in fine condition, full-grown beasts scaling from 300 lb. to 400 lb. Quail-shooting, owing to the destruction of the birds by stoats and weasels, is not so good as it was in former years. Quail are, however, comparatively numerous in the settled districts about Nelson and in the newly sown bush clearings in the backblocks. Pheasants are not numerous. Trout-fishing is a favourite sport of Nelson residents. The rivers flowing into Tasman and Golden Bays have been stocked with trout, and many of the rivers on the West Coast are proving admirable fishing-rivers.
Table of Contents
The Westland District occupies the central portion of the western watershed of the South Island, joining Canterbury on the east; its north and south boundaries with Nelson and Otago being the Pororari, Otututu, Grey, and Awarua Rivers. The mean length is 250 miles, and its average width twenty-seven miles. The area is 3,894,887 acres, composed for the most part of the great central snow-clad mountain-chain and its outrunning ranges, intersected by narrow bush-clad valleys, and subsiding westward into undulating plateaux, river-straths, and shelving coasts.
There are few places of historical interest. The country has been sparsely peopled by the Maoris for many years past, and they have left numerous traces of their occupation. There are several beautiful allegorical legends connected with their sojourn and wanderings in various parts of the district. A coincidence holds with regard to the minerals most precious to the Maoris and Europeans—viz., that the first finds of greenstone and gold were made in the same locality—at Pounamu—and that each in its time induced adventurers to dare the unknown, and led to the exploitation of various transinsular routes, for there is not a single subalpine pass through the main range that was not known and used in the ancient days by the Maoris. They passed the information on to the whites, who have subsequently used these crossings. The Maoris have now two permanent settlements—at Arahura in the north, and Makawhio in the south, of West-land. They have adopted European habits, reside in comfortable houses, are well-educated, orderly citizens, partly living on rentals, and partly by the cultivation, of their reserves. The greater number are located at Arahura, where they have the advantage of church and school.
About the period 1840 to 1850 the seaboard was fairly well known to the whalers and sealers, who then found profitable work along the coast. Casual explorers and others afterwards visited the region, coming by sea and land, mainly with a view to establishing pastoral settlements; but they found no inducement to remain. The discovery of gold in 1864, however, led to an enormous influx of miners, who flocked in from all parts of the world, and in a short time there was an estimated population of forty thousand young and hardy men. The result of their search was the discovery of numerous deposits of gold, and as a consequence clearings were made, townships built, harbours improved, roads, bridges, and tracks constructed. Although after the first flush of success the population has dwindled, yet year by year the country has progressed. Gold-mining now is conducted on more scientific principles, with the attendant establishment of extensive coal-mines, flax-mills and sawmills, whilst farms now occupy the straths of the rivers. Telegraph-lines, railways, and coach-roads are rapidly overtaking the narrow bridle-tracks which extend and are being extended all over the district.
Westland is intensely interesting to all and every class. To the geologist, in the striking difference of rock-texture, every variety being represented and easily scanned in the frequent sections laid bare in the ravines bordering the different routes; in the numerous hot springs, which here, as in all other deeply-eroded ranges, ooze from decomposing sulphides in the pressure-heated strata; and in the many forms of ice-action which have left record of past and present glaciation.
The botanist will be interested in the varieties of alpine lichens, mosses, grasses. flowers, and shrubs; the dwarfed mountain forest and flora, with the tangle of subalpine underbrush; the tree-dotted openings in the valley-bottoms; the heavy milling-timbers of the lowlands, with their wealth of parasitical plants, festoons of creepers, and close undergrowth; the sedges and aquatic plants fringing the lakes, streams, and lagoons; and the varied ferns, from the giant tree-fern near the coast to the tiny moss-fern on the high Alps.
The naturalist will find the ornithology quaint and beautiful—the diminutive rock-wren, the kea, and the kakapo on the ranges, the kiwi, the white heron of the coastal waters, and the wild-fowl of the streams and rivers, with hosts of intervening bird-life. On the beaches and in the tidal pools of the south are shells, whilst rookeries of the fur and other seals are also to be found.
To the artist this land presents manifold subjects of diversity and beauty. None need fail, either with brush or lens, to carry away interesting mementoes of land and seascapes and pictures of unique interest, portraying the surroundings of the gold-miner and the settlers’ homes.
For the mountaineer this is an endless field for activity. He may make his excursion short or far-reaching—either following the few beaten routes, or breaking new ground and climbing the virgin peaks.
The settler will find areas of excellent land suitable for farming, and under the present land laws, by industry and thrift he can redeem an independence from the country now under forest.
The miner will also obtain an outlet for his knowledge in the mineral belts which traverse the mountains right through and contain almost all known metals. He may exploit the coal-bearing regions, or try for gold amongst the quartz in the ranges, the gold-bearing gravels of the terraces, or the auriferous sands on the sea-beaches.
The sawmiller has a great extent of forest lands containing quantities of saleable timbers, which only await working.
The main range (Southern Alps), which is the dividing elevation or backbone of the South Island, constitutes the eastern boundary of Westland for its entire length. This mountain system is snow-covered almost from end to end, and its ice-clad lofty peaks uplift from the snowfields which cap the less abrupt elevations, and which fill the immense intervening hollows (névés). Subsidiary ranges, varying in height, radiate chiefly from “knots” in this great central chain, and are snow-coated most of the year. From these again, ridges covered with dense alpine forests descend steeply into the valleys or fall abruptly to the level of the inland plateaux of the littoral country. The westward faces of these spurs at one time formed the sea-wall. From the sheets of névé-snow alluded to above, numerous glaciers, with feeders from the lateral ranges, extend down the upper main valleys, presenting every aspect of ice-action, and from these the principal rivers take their rise. Parallel with the central mountain-mass, and linked to it by low narrow saddles in the northern districts, are isolated mountains, varying in extent and height, which are the remnants of an ancient continuous granite range that extended along the old coast-line. The bold, flat-topped Paparoa Range, lying between the central Grey Valley and the sea-coast, is another island mountain. With the exception of this Paparoa Range and a few outrunners of the central chain, the whole of the above-mentioned areas may, from a settlement point of view and apart from minerals, be considered barren mountain wastes.
A few of these lead from the foothills, and are of small volume; the others are snow-fed streams descending from the central range, at first in narrow gorges amongst the mountains, but spreading widely on reaching the seaboard country. They are shallow shingly streams in winter, but swift and deep in summer. In the northern district all the larger rivers are bridged; and southward, ferries are placed on all the main streams, which from the melting of the snow are practically unfordable from September to January. Under the heading of “Harbours and Ports,” post, are described those tidal rivers which are available for oversea shipping.
The Westland rivers and their feeders, flowing with great speed and volume, and being frequent and constant, could easily and cheaply be harnessed for the supply of electric power for the whole of the South Island.
The climate is equable and temperate, free from storms and fogs. Immediately after bad weather the clouds roll inland, and there is a prevailing clearness of sky, without wind. The rain-bearing winds are mostly from the north-west and north-east. The southerly winter gales usually coat the ranges with snow, which however rarely falls below 2,000 ft. Westland has none of the muggy heat of the north, nor the dry, depressing, dust-laden winds of the east. Frost is infrequent and slight along the coast, and a light snowfall has only reached the seaboard once in twenty years.
The rainfall averages 112 in. per annum, and falls for the most part at night. It is undoubtedly heavy, but does not last, as it is very thorough, and there is none of the long-continued drizzle of the south, from which the adjacent dividing-range completely screens the West Coast.
The following figures exhibit the average temperature for the past few years: Mean temperature in shade in summer, 55°; in winter, 48.5°. The average number of days on which there was no rainfall is 200. Old residents and visitors alike esteem the climate of Westland, at all times of the year, to be most healthy and enjoyable.
The principal are Lakes Christabel, Hochstetter, Ahaura, Haupiri, Brunner, Poerua, Kanieri, Mahinapua, Ianthe, Rotokino, Whahapo, Mapourika, Paringa, Moeraki, and Ellery, with Saltwater and Okarito Lagoons. These and a considerable number of smaller ones are dotted over the district. All vary in character—mountain tarns; coastal tidal lagoons; shallow reedy sheets; deep mountain-girt waters—all are more or less forest-locked, and present every form of lacustrine beauty.
Some of these waters are fairly deep, and sound more than 300 ft. below the sea-level.
The deeper lakes occupy the basins scooped out by ancient glaciers that have receded ages ago. Some again are slowly filling up with the shingle, &c, poured into them by the mountain rivers and streams, whilst others are rising very slowly but definitely; and a few are only remnants of very extensive sheets of water, as the high marginal lake-formed terraces prove.
In conjunction with their effluents these lakes form valuable waterways for the transport of timber and goods. Eventually, the bulk of them will be used for electric-power purposes.
The pastoral highlands have a coating of fine mould, and this continues fairly good down to heavy-timber fine.
Where these lands have a fall or a porous subsoil they produce a fine sward of alpine grasses, which are yearly increasing the cap of rich humus so characteristic of this district. The lower flanks of the mountains hold a thinner and less fertile soil. Although these and the lower heights are somewhat abrupt and unfitted for cultivation, yet when cleared of bush and exposed to the sun and air they improve rapidly, and will eventually become good sheep country. There are scattered areas of hilly lands, more or less extensive, which are of limestone formation. Although unsuitable for agricultural purposes, they are coated with splendid grass-growing soils. These limestone areas are becoming much appreciated by the older settlers, who are using the lime to fertilise their pastures. In the formation of soils there have not been, as in other countries, countless herds of animals to depend upon. Only the bones of a few birds and rats enrich them—hence their paucity of bone-producing properties.
A margin, varying in width, of gentle slopes and “fans” fringes the base of the foothills. Here the soil is a rich vegetable mould and proves most productive when properly tilled.
Stretches of good alluvium, composed for the most part of arable free-working soils, border the rivers, streams, and sea-coast. These are well adapted for oats and root-cropping.
The total area of pastoral land now available amounts to 1,142,750 acres, about 100,000 of which constitute scattered high mountain grass districts; the balance, 1,042,750 acres, being the ordinary bush-clad country, much of which is quite inaccessible to stock. All over the coastal lands, along the slopes of the lower hills and in the bottoms of the inland valleys, large numbers of cattle are bred and fattened on the dense undergrowth of the forest. The tussock herbage of the high lands above the timber-line is at present lying waste. In the past one or two attempts that have been made to utilise this country have failed, because the sheep were left there to brave the winter snow-storms, the owners having become careless owing to having successfully wintered their stock in previous mild seasons. Sheep may be safely pastured on these high lands for eight months in the year, but feed must be provided for them in the low country for the remaining four. There are one or two farmers who are successfully following this method, and there is ample scope for settlers to copy their example. Hitherto sufficient attention has not been paid to the breed of sheep most suitable for these mountain pastures.
Some of the richest soil in Westland is on the middle mountain-slopes, and eventually, when these have been cleared of the scrubby stunted timber and grassed, stock may run quite safely throughout the year.
There are forty-seven pastoral runs at present open for selection, varying in area from 5,000 acres to 45,000 acres, the annual rentals of which average £1 per 1,000 acres for a term of ten years. Detailed descriptions of each run, as to locality and nature of country, are published in the Crown Lands Guide, which may be obtained at any Land Office. Any further desired information will also be promptly supplied on application to the Commissioner of Crown Lands at Hokitika.
The agricultural lands comprise some 219,400 acres of forest and 11,500 acres of open surface, such as swamps, grass-grown river-beds, and fringes, &c. The bulk of these lands, when cleared of bush, grow root-crops—especially turnips, which are much used for fattening purposes. The even and moist temperature encourages the almost uninterrupted growth of grass and clover, which are very luxuriant, and favour stock-raising. Oats are also grown abundantly for local consumption, and for the most part are cut into chaff. Year by year the imports of potatoes, fruits, butter, and fat stock are decreasing owing to increased local production.
The settlement of these lands is progressing remarkably, and farmers are now located in almost every valley in the district. These pioneers are very successful in the main, possess comfortable holdings, and evidence further progress by the importation of pedigree stock of all classes, and of agricultural machinery, and by the establishment of dairy factories and creameries. No intending settler could do better than make an inspection of these farming centres, view the local methods of reclaiming the country, and obtain an encouraging object-lesson as to the future from the prosperous homesteads established by the efforts of our early settlers.
The whole of the Westland District is a proclaimed goldfield. Hence before dealing with any portions of the agricultural lands noted above for settlement purposes these various areas have to be withdrawn from mining operations. This is done from time to time as settlement demands, after duly safeguarding the mining and sawmilling interests by the exclusion of all known auriferous lands and blocks of saleable milling-timbers.
Under the provisions of the Land Laws special facilities are afforded in West-land to selectors with the most limited capital to obtain a holding, which when laid down in grass is a moderate and sufficient independence.
An area of 744,000 acres is open for selection, and, in addition, an area of 37,000 acres still remains for future disposal.
Generally speaking the whole of the district is covered with dense forest from the sea-beach to the grass-grown tops of the high ranges, even the broken mountain-faces being wrapped with foliage. The varieties of trees differ considerably according to soil and altitude. Kamahi and rata are the chief timbers—very useful for firewood—and being spread over the whole district, constitute an almost inexhaustible supply. Rimu is the chief milling-timber, and this also is widely distributed from the seaboard to the interior uplands. Valuable stretches of white-pine belt the low-lying coastal lands, and the same may be remarked concerning the imperishable silver-pine. Clumps of black-pine are met with, also rarer patches of totara, while cedars are scattered along the flanks of the inland ranges and all over the lower hills and plateaux. The approximate area of forest is over 2,250,000 acres, of which a fair proportion carries timber fit for the sawmill, the remainder being mainly firewood and mining timbers and dwarfed alpine bush.
The sawmilling industry has advanced considerably. With the contemplated early extension of existing railway-lines and main roads, and the improvements of southern harbours and waterways, it will undoubtedly still further progress. Westland is well fitted for an expansion of this industry, as the forests extend over the whole district. Coal is located in many places, whilst the power derivable from the rivers and streams, either direct or by electricity, is practically unlimited. The isolation of the district, limited means of transport, and want of good harbours at present act against the utilisation of the areas of marketable timber south of Ross; but this is only a temporary obstruction, and ere long means will be adopted to cope with these difficulties.
The sawmills at present in operation (save five smaller ones) are located in proximity to the running railway-lines. The millers are gradually extending their operations into the back country of the northern district, whence the haulage to the railways and ports is conducted by means of light railways, tramways, traction-engines, and water-carriage, via lakes and streams. Red-pine is the timber principally cut by the mills, and is accounted of very fine quality; but large quantities of white-pine have also been milled during the season and exported to Australia for butter-boxes. A few of the small mills cut silver-pine railway-sleepers only. A certain quantity of totara, black-birch, black-pine, &c., has also been utilised, but not in large quantities. A few mills are run by water-power, but the bulk of them use steam
The appended summary shows the present position of the industry in West-land:—
Number of Mills. | Number of Hands. | Horsepower. | Cutting-capacity. Super. ft. | Output for the Year, 1908. | Super. ft |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
52 | 1.000 | 960 | 116,450,000 | White-pine Silver-pine Red-pine, &c. | 49,816,492 |
It is estimated that quite 1,250 hands are employed either about the mills or in cutting firewood, fencing-posts, railway-sleepers, bridge piles and braces, telegraph-poles, and blocks for houses; while many are wholly engaged in furnishing the props, sluice-blocks, and other timbers required for the coal and gold mines. From a settlement point of view alone these lumberers and their families are consumers of all kinds of farm-produce, and are thus local markets for the farmers.
Every available strip of flax in this district has been taken up. Eleven flax-mills are now in full working-order, located all over the coast. The industry, by the employment given and the consumption of local produce, further tends to the settlement of the country.
Steamer Access.—Hokitika and Greymouth are the principal shipping centres, and steamers of various lines trade daily between the latter port and the other ports of the Dominion. A subsidised steamer runs between Hokitika, Okarito, and the southern ports as far as Jackson's Bay, plying every two months, thus enabling miners and settlers to obtain supplies and the latter to ship their cattle and produce to market. The Government steamer also calls at Big, Jackson's, and Bruce Bays on her quarterly trips from Dunedin and Bluff. Cargo-craft of various tonnage, with and without auxiliary steam-power, likewise make periodical calls at Hokitika and Greymouth.
Railways.—Hokitika to Greymouth (24 miles).—This line, with the exception of a loop midway to connect with Kumara, runs parallel to and only a short (distance from the ocean-beach. Many interesting phases of old and modern gold-workings are passed through along the base of the wooded terrace which, at no far-distant date, formed the shore-line. Sundry small farms and wayside holdings are on either hand, and lumbering and gold-mining takes place on the plateaux and in the gullies for miles inland all the way through, numerous flag-stations affording termini for this side traffic.
And hereabouts, as elsewhere in Westland, there are clusters of miners, farmers, and wood-cutters, whose workings and clearings lie scattered far back on the terraces and amongst the hollows of the surrounding forest, of whom the passing traveller is unaware.
The line is now extended southward to Ross, and open for traffic, a distance of sixteen miles.
Greymouth to Runanga (5 miles).—This short line connects with the State coal-mine in the vicinity of the newly established Township of Runanga, which lies to the north-east of the Port of Greymouth. An extension, three miles long, is in course of construction.
Greymouth to Reefton (46 miles).—This railway taps the central and lower valley of the Grey River, via Brunnerton, Stillwater, Ngahere, and Ahaura, as well as six minor stations within the Westland District. A great tonnage of coal from the Brunner and Blackball mines, large quantities of timber from the numerous sawmills, gold-mining material, green flax, farming produce, stock, and goods, besides a large number of passengers, are railed along this line. A further section (Reefton to Inangahua Junction) is in course of construction.
Greymouth to Otira.—This line branches from the Reefton line at Stillwater, and proceeds up the Arnold Valley, via Lake Brunner and Taramakau Valley, to Otira (42 miles from Stillwater and 51 from Greymouth). Large quantities of timber are brought down this section from the numerous sawmills that are established alongside of the line. Stock and produce also swell the amount of traffic, and there is also a considerable and increasing number of passengers travelling to and from Christchurch by the overland coach, which connects the present termini of the railways at Otira and. Broken River.
The railways in course of construction in connection with the Westland system include the extension of the Greymouth-Reefton Section down the valley of the Inangahua River (20 miles) to the Buller Valley, a very convenient and promising line. There is also the link (43 miles) between the Otira terminus and the works now progressing up the Waimakariri Valley to complete communication between the east and west coast. This includes the tunnel at Arthur's Pass through the main range between the Otira and Bealey valleys, now under construction. The railway to Ross is now complete, and renders an immense area of milling-timber available, revives the mining industry by the economical carriage of material and coal, and enables large numbers of fat stock to be railed to the northern markets; also the railway, nearly completed, of three miles which taps the Paparoa coal-beds.
Roads.—An arterial road extends throughout Westland from the Upper Grey valley, via Ahaura, Greymouth, Kumara, Hokitika, Ross, and Okarito, down to the Haast River, and thence partly by sea-beach and rough tracks almost to Big Bay, on the confines of Otago. This thoroughfare is fit for vehicle traffic down to the Waiho, but southward of that river it is merely a horse-track. The rivers in the northern district, as far as the Waitaha, are all bridged; below that point ferries are placed on all the large streams, so that access is safe and uninterrupted right through, via Haast Pass, to Otago.
Three roads only have been made across the island leading out of Westland. One, a coach-road, runs from Hokitika via Kumara to Christchurch. The others are bridle-roads, one of which at present is out of repair and impassable, leads up the Ahaura Valley via the Amuri Pass into North Canterbury, and the other, in fair order, proceeds from the sea-coast up the Haast Valley via the Makarora River to Pembroke in Otago.
Numerous short dray-roads and horse-tracks branch from these trunk lines to the various mining and settlement centres, while the sea-beach and open shingle river-beds likewise give access to the adjacent country. Sundry dips and cols, varying from 1,800 ft. to over 7,000 ft. in height, leading across the Southern Alps have been explored and mapped, and during the summer months are repeatedly crossed by experienced mountaineers. Of these depressions the only subalpine saddle is Haast Pass, all the others being liable to blocks by winter snow.
Four rough foot-tracks, blazed through the bush and partly benched, go across into Canterbury, as follows: (1) Via Arahura and Browning's Rivers over Browning's Pass into the Wilberforce Valley; (2) via Hokitika River over Mathias Pass into Mathias Valley; (3) via Whitcombe River, over Whitcombe's Pass into Rakaia Valley; and (4) via Copland River, over the main divide, to the Hermitage in the Tasman Valley.
As a whole the West Coast roads are smooth and level, and, passing through rocky and gravelly districts, are free from mud and dust
Coach Traffic.—Coaches three times a week connect with Canterbury via Arthur's Pass, and also ply daily between Ross, Hokitika, Kumara, Greymouth, and the neighbouring towns. Once a week a mail is despatched by coach to Okarito and thence conveyed on horseback southward to Paringa and once a fortnight to Jackson's Bay
Telegraph Lines.—These extend along all the trunk road-lines in the north, with numerous telephonic connections with side districts, and south as far as the Okura.
Greymouth is situated on the south bank of the Grey River. It was proclaimed a borough in 1868, having an area of 2,000 acres, of which about 500 acres is a Native reserve, and the remaining portion freehold. The tenure in the Native reserve is leasehold in perpetuity, with revaluations every twenty-one years, somewhat after the manner of the Glasgow leases.
Blaketown, within the borough area, is situated on Municipal Reserve No. 51, having a frontage to Tasman Sea of about a mile. About 30 acres of this reserve has been subdivided into quarter-acre sections and let for twenty-one years at £1 per annum each., with renewal of lease for further periods of twenty-one years at a revaluation of rental. Of this area a considerable number of sections have been taken up by workmen, who have erected substantial cottage-homes thereon. The municipal authorities, by this method of leasing the land, are encouraging workmen to provide homes for themselves.
The rising Township of Cobden, which is built on the north bank of the Grey River, immediately abreast of Greymouth—to which it is linked by a fine cylinder bridge—may be considered a suburb of the borough. It contains a population of about six hundred, and is principally occupied by the residences of Greymouth merchants and tradesmen.
Greymouth is the principal import and export town of Westland, and is a flourishing mining centre, having a present population of about 5,100. The unimproved value of rateable property on 31st March, 1908, was £144,505, capital value, £492,461, and municipal revenue £22,262 per year. The borough is connected by rail with Ross, Hokitika, Kumara, Grey Valley, Reefton, Moana, Otira, and the State coal-mine at Runanga, and on three days in each week Christchurch can be reached in one day, via Otira, by coach and rail.
At the beginning of the century the Borough Council adopted a progressive policy, and borrowed money for drainage and water-supply works, which are now completed. The drainage is effected by the earthenware-pipe system, with cement joints and trapped house-services. Some eight miles of sewers have been laid, to which 600 houses are connected.
The water-supply is taken from the Grey River. The filter is formed in a shingle-bed of the river, and the filtered water is then pumped up 286 ft. into a service reservoir which contains 800,000 gallons, and thence it is distributed through ten miles of mains all over the town. The pumps are driven by two 42 h.p. gas-engines fed from the Corporation gasworks.
The Council purchased the gasworks from the old company, and run them as a municipal concern. When purchased in 1900 the yield of gas was 7,700,000 ft., now it is 20,000,000 ft., and the revenue from gas and water is sufficient to pay the whole of the interest and sinking fund on the loans, and, as a consequence, the security rates have never been collected.
The town possesses some very fine buildings, notably the new Town Hall, Municipal Buildings, and Library. The Town Hall is fitted as a bijou theatre, with a sitting-capacity of 800. The Library and Reading-rooms are very commodious and handsome, and were rendered possible by the gift of £2,500 towards them from Mr. Carnegie. The Library is supported by a library rate of 1d. in the pound.
The new Post-office, now complete, is a splendid building, and the tower contains a four-face chiming clock of 6 ft. diameter.
The Anglican and Roman Catholic Churches deserve special mention; the latter is a brick-and-compo building, with a very fine spire. Other fine buildings are the Grey River Hospital, Grey District High School, Convent School, Gieseking's and McDonnell's buildings, and many other substantial edifices. Tainui Street and Mawhera Quay—which faces the port—have been almost wholly rebuilt during the last few years, and present a fine appearance, whilst the number of comfortable up-to-date residences recently built give a most pleasing aspect to this prosperous town.
A monument, in a central position, containing four drinking-fountains, modelled and cast by McFarlane, of Glasgow, commemorates the Duke of York's visit, the King's Coronation, Trooper Martin (killed in the Boer War), and Peace Day (Boer War).
The town has a telephone exchange, which is in general use.
There are sixteen miles of streets in the borough, which are formed and gravelled, and the Council have commenced to finish the principal streets with tar-macadam. The streets are well lighted with gas.
One of the Government Railway Workshops is located here, with a number of local industries.
A description of the Port of Greymouth will be found under ports.
Hokitika.—This town is situated at the north mouth of the Hokitika River, bordering the sea-beach. It contains a population of about 2,400, and is mainly dependent on the adjacent sawmills, flax-mills, farming settlements, and gold-mines. A considerable trade is also done by sea was the miners and settlers in south Westland, for which district it is the shipping part. It possesses convenient structures, such as a drill-shed, theatre, four churches, convent, and school, as well as a commodious Town Hall, containing the Corporation offices, public library and reading-room, and museum; is lit with gas and has a telephone exchange. A fine clock-tower, with chimes, has been erected in the centre of the town in memory of the Westland troopers who fell in the Boer war. A very handsome building encloses the High and State schools. On a high terrace immediately north of the borough are situated the hospitals and gaol, all of which, with their many detached buildings, gardens, and grounds, are beautifully kept. There is a fine central park—the recreation-ground of the place. As the suburban dwellings are surrounded by gardens the town has a most pleasing aspect. It enjoys grand views of Mount Cook and other dominant peaks, and from the terrace on the Town Belt the panorama of snow-capped mountains is one of the finest in the world. Excursions by road and water can be made to the adjacent beauty-spots and Lakes Kanieri and Mahinapua, which are unrivalled in their different scenic aspects. On the eastern boundary of the borough is the racecourse, which is well equipped and pleasantly situated. The local industries comprise sawmills, flax-mills, sash, door, and furniture factories, foundry and engineering shops, fish-cannery, coachbuilding, bone-mill, breweries, and coffee and spice works. Hokitika is connected with Greymouth and the north by railway, and also with Ross. In connection with this latter extension a fine combined railway and traffic bridge has been erected across the Hokitika River, and proves a great convenience to the townspeople and suburban residents. The town has improved very much lately, new buildings having been erected (notably a Free Library, the gift of Mr. Carnegie). A contract has been let for a splendid water-supply from Lake Kanieri (fourteen miles), and improved sewerage and street-access will also be undertaken.
Brunner.—Situated on the banks of the Grey River, seven miles above Greymouth, includes the villages of Dobson, Taylorville, and Wallsend, and contains 1,133 people. This town is wholly dependent on the adjacent coalmines and their allied industries of coke-burning and brick and tile making. The output of these mines and the manufactories is sent by rail to Greymouth, where the bulk of it is shipped. The mineral traffic causes this short branch to be one of the best-paying railway-lines in the Dominion. Two fine suspension bridges across the Grey River link the townships together, one being a railway and the other a foot bridge.
Kumara.—This compact little town, with its suburbs of Dillmanstown and Larrikins, of 1,256 inhabitants is placed on the skirts of the largest alluvial gold-field in New Zealand. Main roads to Hokitika, Greymouth, and Christchurch radiate from this place, and a fine road of four miles connects it with the railway. The town is finely situated on a high table-land, and enjoys interesting views of mountains, and bush-clad plateaux, river, valley, and ocean. Hydraulic gold-mining is carried on here on an extensive scale, the greater portion of the water-supply coming many miles from the inland mountains. Sludge-channels have been made to carry away the tailings. This industry gives employment to a large number of men, and also provides lucrative work for sawmillers and mechanical engineers. Kumara has finely equipped and well-built schools, hospital, library, and school of mines.
Ross.—Population, about 600. A township situated at the foot of the northern slopes of Mount Greenland, 150 ft. above and one mile distant from the sea. It occupies a very sunny sheltered position, and is famed for fruit and flowers. It is essentially a gold-mining centre, and extensive sluicing is carried on. Right under the town area are various layers of auriferous drifts, partly worked, but at present waterlogged. It is expected that these deep levels will be worked again in the near future, and the town renew its old prosperity. The recently constructed railway from Hokitika will greatly benefit Ross and the surrounding district.
Blackball.—Population, about 800. A township in the Grey Valley mainly dependent on the coal-mines in its vicinity. A railway and traffic bridge has been constructed over the Grey River, and a branch fine about two miles and a half long will connect the town with the main trunk railway.
In addition to the towns already enumerated there are many small mining and sawmilling centres, such as Ahaura, Hatters’ Terrace, No Town, Stillwater, Kokiri, Nelson Creek, Moana, Noble's, Orwell Creek, Twelve-mile, Stafford, Kanieri, Woodstock, Rimu, Blue Spur, Okarito, Gillespie's, &c. The town of Runanga, established in connection with the State coal-mines near Greymouth, which are connected by rail with that town, has now a population of about 750.
Greymouth.—Twenty-four miles north-east of Hokitika. Extensive harbour-works have been carried out. A breakwater or sea-wall extends some 3,542 ft. 3eaward from the mouth of the river on the south side, and on the north side 1,400 ft. with internal half-tide training-walls, the result being an average depth of water on the bar of 22 ft. at high water and of 13 ft. at low water. Vessels of 1,500 tons can come alongside the wharf. There is a berthage accommodation of 2,770 ft., with a minimum depth of 12 ft. to 16 ft. at low water. Steps are also being taken to construct a tidal dock and walls in Kororo lagoon. The principal exports are gold, coal, coke, and timber. The number of vessels that entered the port during the year 1908 was: 686 steamers, tonnage 338,820; 41 sailing-vessels, tonnage 8,652; being a total tonnage of 347,472 for the year. The train runs down the wharf, and the coal-trucks, specially made for the purpose, are lifted and emptied into the vessel's hold by means of powerful hydraulic and steam cranes, of which there are five, with capacities of from 1 1/2 tons to 12 tons, so that every encouragement is given to quick despatch.
Hokitika.—Two training-walls have been constructed, the one on the north side being about 2,000 ft. long, while that on the south is 677 ft. The bar is of shifting sand, and the depth at high water varies from 9 ft. to 15 ft., while inside the depth is from 6 ft. to 22 ft. for three-quarters of a mile from the entrance. For ten months out of the twelve the port is usually safe for vessels drawing 8 ft. to 10 ft. of water. The berthage-space amounts to 1,000 ft., with from 18 ft. to 22 ft. of water. The principal exports are gold and timber. Additional harbour-works will be shortly taken in hand.
The several succeeding places are each the port for the adjacent small mining and farming settlements, which are wholly dependent on the periodical steamers for their supplies and for the export of flax, timber, produce, and, at times, of fat stock for the northern markets. The Government steamship calls at the three bays noted below, and the local steamer from Hokitika visits all these minor ports every two and three months, whilst other steamers ply to such of these places as trade induces; but as all the rivers have bar entrances the working of them is often precarious and intermittent.
Okarito.—Fifty-five miles south-west of Hokitika. A bar harbour, sometimes completely blocked by a high sandbank thrown up by heavy seas. When open the entrance is good, with a maximum depth of 10 ft. There is a small jetty about half a mile from the entrance. The sand and pipi bank has bean removed.
Bruce Bay.—Ninety-five miles south-west of Hokitika. An open roadstead well sheltered from the south and south-westerly winds by Heretaniwha Point, which juts out fully a mile to the southward. Good anchorage in 18 ft. of water opposite the Green Rock, which stands up out of the water. Good boat-landing with above-named winds on a smooth sandy beach.
Paringa River.—104 miles south-west of Hokitika. Open roadstead. Vessels coming in and out should give Hanata Reef (off the north head) a wide berth. There is also a sunken reef, awash at low water, in the middle of the bay, and a dangerous sunken rock just off the South Head, two or three chains away, facing a small sandy bay, and right abreast of the trig. station. Vessels lie inside and a little to the northward of this rock, about a quarter of a mile from shore, and are quite safe with southerly winds.
Haast River.—118 miles south-west of Hokitika. A constantly shifting bar at entrance, which is nearly opposite and a little to the southward of the Alhambra Rock. This rock stands well out of the water, and vessels entering can go on either side with safety. Average depth of water on bar from 6 ft. to 8 ft.
Okuru and Turnbull Rivers.—139 miles south-west of Hokitika. These rivers join just inside the entrance. Good, straight channel; average depth, 8 ft. to 10 ft. The port is well sheltered by Open Bay Islands, which lie about three miles away, just opposite the entrance, bearing a trifle west of north. A dangerous reef lies about two miles and a half from the south-west point of the smaller island, and immediately to the north-west of a line drawn from the last-named point to the extreme end of Jackson's Head.
Jackson's Bay.—153 miles south-west of Hokitika. Good shelter and anchorage, open only to north-east, with 12 ft. of water within a few chains of shore. Jackson's Head runs out about one mile and a half in a north-easterly direction from the southern end of the bar. This is the only ocean harbour on the coast of Westland, and could be converted into a first-class port at comparatively small cost. No doubt Jackson's Bay will eventually form a great coal-port, as indications of coal are found from the Bay to Tauperikaka, a distance of thirty miles. Moreover, the recent discovery of a practicable pass through the main range, via the Waiatoto and Axius Rivers, will make it in the near future the natural outlet for the Lake Wanaka country.
Big or Awarua Bay.—200 miles south-west of Hokitika, at the extreme southwest corner of Westland. An open roadstead, sheltered from east and south-west winds; 24 ft. of water on south side anchorage and 30 ft. on north side just opposite Crayfish Rock, in a spot sheltered from northerly winds.
Steamers have also in past years entered the Taramakau, Waitaha, Wataroa, Whanganui, Waiatoto, Arawata, and Cascade Rivers, all of which have bar entrances Goods and passengers are also landed at the roadsteads of Saltwater, Gillespie's Beach, and Abbey Rocks.
The whole of the District of Westland is a proclaimed goldfield, and contains the greatest area of alluvial auriferous ground on the West Coast.
All the Westland rivers carry down more or less gold, but the three great gold-yielding rivers are the Grey, Arahura, and Waiho, the bars and beaches of which appear to be replenished with fresh deposits of the metal after each flood. Every stream in the Grey Valley is auriferous, and the gold-bearing nature of the adjoining gravels is evidenced by the old and new workings which are scattered all over the watershed. Again, if one stands on the summit of Mount Turiwhate, the ancient beds of the Arahura can be easily traced northward to the Kumara and southward to the Rimu diggings. Similarly, the Waiho has in olden times flowed both northward down the present valley of the Okarito River and southward to the Omoeroa River, the lateral terraces in both directions being well defined and gold-bearing.
There are three main gold-bearing deposits in Westland. The first, which may be called riverine leads, run generally westward. These are ancient riverbeds, often lying at a considerable elevation, of which the bulk has been washed away, leaving detached portions, as Kumara and Rimu. The second are beach leads, both those along the present coast-line and others running parallel thereto at distances varying from one quarter to four miles inland, and at levels from a few feet below to a couple of hundred feet above sea-level. The third are extensive masses of gravel, &c, occurring in large isolated patches, as at Bell Hill, Big Dam Hill, Humphrey's Gully, and Bald Hill, north of the Haast. These drifts have all one noticeable peculiarity—namely, that they invariably coat the seaward faces of the hills, and neither gold nor drift is to be found on the inland slopes. Gold-bearing fans from Mount Greenland have been found at different levels on Ross Flat, having probably been deposited in deep water by successive land-slides.
Hydraulic mining on a large scale is successfully carried on in various portions of the northern districts, and is being extended to many other localities. Kanieri Lake is being again utilised, and an abundant quantity of water is now available for the sluicers in the Kanieri Valley. The extension, now surveyed, of the Humphrey's Gully water-race to Rimu and Back Creek will develop a very large field. The tapping of the Arahura River will enable the miners at Blue Spur to obtain an unfailing supply of water, and command a large area of auriferous country at present unworkable from want of water at a sufficient altitude. A large acreage of alluvial drift has been pegged out as dredging claims. Some companies are at work with more or less profit. Experts are assured that a large extent of auriferous gravels exists all over the low-lying country which will yield remunerative returns by this new treatment. Undoubtedly great areas of swampy, undrainable, and hitherto unavailable lands will be prospected, and it is expected that valuable finds will be made in such districts. Numerous and costly experiments have been made with dredges of different types in the endeavour to work economically the gold-bearing sands which lie along the sea-beaches for a distance of a hundred and forty miles, but so far without success. A considerable number of miners (“blacksanders”) work on some of the beaches, and seem to make a fair living, many of them having been so employed in one neighbourhood for over twenty years.
Gold-bearing quartz has been found throughout the district, the most promising finds being at Paparoa, Mount Alexander, Taipo Range, Browning's Pass, and Cedar Creek. Silver-ores, associated with gold, have also been found, notably at Rangitoto.
At Browning's Pass deposits of auriferous quartz, known as the “Westland Reefs,” have been traced for considerable distances, and are at present being prospected by several parties of experienced miners.
The amount of gold exported during the past year amounted to 73,024 oz., valued at £284,385.
Specimens of all the known economic minerals have been discovered in various localities. These were displayed at the New Zealand International Exhibition and commanded considerable attention. The Paparoa Range, north of Greymouth, contains many varieties, and will eventually hold a large mining population.
Copper also occurs in the Taipo, Arahura, Toaroha, Whitcombe, Wanganui, and Jackson Valleys, the finest lodes discovered being on the western faces of the Matakitaki Range, near the Haast River, with good seams and beds of coal and limestone adjacent.
Petroleum has been found in the Arnold Valley, and borings are now being made to test and develop what is hoped may be a good oil-bearing basin.
First-class slate, suitable for any purpose, exists in the Upper Wanganui Valley and on the Paparoa Range. Pine pottery-clays and fireclays are also in bulk on this range, and building-stone of all kinds, granite freestone, &c, is to be found all over the Coast. Limestone also occurs in different localities, comprising qualities suitable for making lime and cement, and also for lithographic purposes. Greenstone (pounamu) is now largely exported for fine lapidary and jewellers’ work, and commands a ready sale. Iron-ores occur in quantity in various localities.
Coal-mining.—As noted before, great quantities of coal are obtained from the mines at Brunnerton, and also from the fine seams at Blackball, higher up the Grey Valley. Extensive seams are now being developed at the State coal-mine in the Seven-mile Creek basin, and further along the coast. On the higher slopes of the Paparoa Range areas have been surveyed and leased, and large outcrops are being prospected. The Paparoa Coal Company, near Blackball, are now building a branch railway, erecting the various buildings, workmen's dwellings, and machinery for the commercial development of their fine property, and expect to place their coal on the market at an early date. It would appear that the greater portion of the seaward country hereabouts contains very extensive coalfields—it undoubtedly contains the greatest area of coal-bearing strata yet discovered; but nevertheless all the way down the coast to Jackson's Bay, wherever the coal-measures have been protected from the scour of the ice-streams of the great glacial period, isolated areas of coal exist, and possibly borings would prove the lower coal-beds to be intact under the overlying drifts. The large coalmines now at work—viz., the Brunner, Blackball, and State coal-mines—are all finely equipped with the latest machinery, are directly linked to the main railway by branch lines, and produce great quantities of coal varying in character and suited for different economic purposes. Last year some 375,195 tons were raised and railed to various towns, but principally into Greymouth, whence it was shipped to places in and beyond New Zealand.
Table of Contents
The Land District of Canterbury comprises the central portion of the South Island, and lies between the Conway River, Barefell Pass, and Mt. Franklin on the northward; the Spenser Mountains, Travers Peak, Mt. Barron, the Amuri, Hope, and Hurunui Passes, the summit of the Southern Alps, and the western watershed of the River Hopkins and Lake Ohau on the westward; the Rivers Ohau and Waitaki on the southward; and the South Pacific Ocean on the eastward. It lies between south latitudes 42° 5’ and 44° 55', and east longitudes 169° 45’ and 173° 30'. The length of the district north-east and south-west is about 220 miles; the breadth W.N.W. and E.S.E., from the summit of the Alps to the sea, averages seventy miles. The sea-board has a length of about 300 miles, consisting generally of low-lying beaches, broken by the projection eastward of Banks Peninsula, which contains the only large natural harbours. That portion of the district which fronts the ocean between the Ashley and Opihi Rivers is flat land, about 2,500,000 acres in extent; north and south of those limits the plain is interspersed with undulating and hilly country. This great plain stretches westwards, rising and merging into downs and hills, which again extend westward and merge into the Southern Alps and the offshoots therefrom. Banks Peninsula, which has an area of about 250,000 acres, is wholly composed of ridges and hills, deeply intersected by basins and gullies, the result of volcanic action.
The Southern Alps, which form the backbone of the island, are a continuous chain of mountains, with a succession of magnificent peaks, attaining their culminating point in Mount Cook, or Aorangi, 12,349 ft. above sea-level; there are, besides, numerous peaks ranging in altitude between 7,000 ft. and 10,000 ft. Offshoots, extending to great distances eastward and south-eastward from the main range, attain elevations of 6,000 ft. to 9,000 ft. On these mountain-ranges are numerous and extensive glaciers, from which emanates the river-system of the district, comprising the Waiau-ua, about 100 miles in length; Hurun miles; Waimakariri, 90 miles; Rakaia, 85 miles; Ashburton, 64 miles; Rangitata, 74 miles: the Waitaki and its main feeders, 140 miles. These rivers rush down from the mountain-gorges, through the intervening ranges and hills, and traverse the plains to the sea. The channels on the plains are shallow, and extend in some instances over a mile in width.
These rivers serve as outlets for a portion of the Lake system of the South Island, Lake Sumner being connected with the Hurunui, Lakes Coleridge and Heron with the Rakaia, and the MacKenzie Country lakes—Tekapo, Pukaki, and Ohau—with the Waitaki. Another important lake is that known as Lake Ellesmere, west of Banks Peninsula; it is separated from the ocean by a narrow shingle-spit only 5 chains across at one point, through which, at certain seasons, the flood waters force a channel to the sea. Lake Tennyson is situated on the eastern flank of the Spenser Mountains, 3,614 ft. above sea-level.
The climate of Canterbury is well suited to Europeans. It resembles that of Great Britain, but on the plains is far more equable, the mean daily range of temperature being 17.10° Fahr. Observations taken at Lincoln (fourteen miles from Christchurch) for a period of twenty-one years, ending December, 1903, give the following results: Barometer, reduced to 32° Fahr. and sea-level, 29.968 in.; mean maximum daily temperature, 61.8°; mean minimum daily temperature, 43.1°; mean average temperature, 52.4°. The extremes of temperature were 98.4° and 19.9° Fahr. The rainfall for the same period averaged 24.674 in. per annum, the extremes being 35.287 in. in 1886 and 14.48 in. in 1897. The average annual number of days on which rain fell was 123, the extremes being 154 in 1902 and 98 in 1891. Snowfalls are very light on the plains, but in the high uplands the climate is much colder and more severe. The changes of weather and temperature are sudden, calms and gales rain and sunshine, heat and cold alternating. The prevailing winds are north-east, south-west, and north-west—the last a hot wind. The climate, as a whole, is splendidly healthy, bracing, and most enjoyable.
The district was occupied, in the first instance, by settlers sent out by the Canterbury Association, which was formed in 1848, and incorporated by Royal Charter in 1849, under the auspices of prominent men in England, including the Archbishop of Canterbury and Lord Lyttelton. The step was not taken until after due inquiry as to the most suitable part in which to establish a settlement. Captain (afterwards Sir George) Grey, at that time Governor, recommended the Wairarapa, but it was finally decided to take over from the New Zealand Company a tract of the Canterbury Plains, in the neighbourhood of Port Cooper. Captain Thomas, the agent of the association, who had advised the selection, superintended the surveys and the preparations for receiving intending settlers. The original intention of the founders was that the settlement should be independent and complete in itself, and should embrace only such persons as were members of the Church of England and were approved of by the association. This was frustrated by the influx of numbers of persons of all classes and beliefs. The first body of emigrants arrived at Port Cooper on the 16th December, 1850, and the settlement remained under the control of the association, as directed by a committee of management in England, and under the active personal supervision of Mr. John Robert Godley, until 1853, when the whole of Canterbury became a province of New Zealand by the provisions of “The Constitution Act, 1852.”
Thenceforward the control of the settlement was vested in the Superintendent and the Provincial Council. The first Superintendent was Mr. James Edward FitzGerald, who held office till 1857; he was followed in succession by Mr. William Sefton Moorhouse, 1857–1863; Mr. Samuel Bealey, 1863–1866; Mr. Moorhouse again till 1868; and Mr. William Rolleston till the abolition of the provinces in 1876, when the district came directly under the control of the General Government.
In no part of New Zealand are the means of communication better than in Canterbury. The natural facilities of the country have been abundantly supplemented by railways and roads. Lyttelton, the chief port, is connected by rail with Christchurch, the heart and centre of the whole district. From Christchurch the main line extends northwards to Culverden, a distance of 69 miles, with a branch from Waipara to Domett in the Cheviot Estate (about thirty-two miles) open for traffic. Southward the main trunk line runs through Waitaki (139 miles) to Dunedin. These lines tap and serve the whole coastal district and the lands adjoining on the western side. In addition, eight branch-lines have been constructed westward, and two lines south-eastward; the former, in most instances, extending to the foot of the hills. The Springfield branch has extended as far as Broken River, and will eventually connect with the West Coast system.
Combined with the railway system is a complete network of main, district, and subsidiary roads, extending into all parts of Canterbury. The total length of railways is about 498 miles, and the roads probably exceed 10,000 miles in the aggregate. The completion of this splendid system is due, partly to the foresight of the original settlers, partly to the exertions of the Provincial Government, and partly to the railway and public-works policy of the late Sir Julius Vogel.
According to the late Sir James Hector, the main western ranges are composed of Upper Palæozoic rocks, having at their base extensive plains of Tertiary fluviatile formation, with occasional protruding ridges of Upper Mesozoic, forming low mountain-ranges subordinate to the main axis. Banks Peninsula consists of basic volcanic rocks.
The area of the Canterbury Land District is 9,604,045 acres, of which the estimated area of forest land is 516,000 acres. Forest lands are found in Banks Peninsula and in the Mount Peel and Waimate districts, where the timber consists chiefly of totara and matai; at the sources of the Waiau-ua, Ashley, Waimakariri, Rakaia, and Hopkins Rivers, at Lakes Ohau and Sumner, and near Springfield and Methven, the timber in these localities being mostly native beech; and near Oxford, where the beech is interspersed with rimu, totara, matai, &c.
The lands of Canterbury may be classed approximately as follows: First class, 2,046,071 acres; second class, 5,207,173 acres; third class (barren lands and lands of small value), 2,350,801 acres: total, 9,604,045 acres.
The disposition of lands on the 31st March, 1909, was as follows:—
No. of Holders. | Area in Acres. | |
---|---|---|
1. Lands held as freehold | … | 3,732 526 |
2. Lands held on deferred payments | 11 | 8,979 |
8. Lands held on perpetual lease | 34 | 1,577 |
4. Lands held as leaseholds in perpetuity | 1,586 | 287,895 |
5. Lands held in occupation with right of purchase | 31 | 4,093 |
6. Lands held as village-homestead special settlements | 408 | 12,449 |
7. Lands held as small grazing-runs and grazing-farms | 148 | 260,677 |
8. Lands held on renewable lease | 63 | 32,763 |
9. Pastoral licenses | 135 | 3,426,591 |
10. Special-settlement associations | 41 | 4,651 |
11. Reserves and Crown lands held under temporary occupation licenses (area, 97,615 acres, included in 12 and 17) | 768 | … |
12. Area of land reserved and granted under various Acts (exclusive of Midland Railway land included in 1) | … | 1,360,133 |
13. Land purchased and disposed of under Land for Settlements Acts (included in 4, 7, 8, 10, and 11; 1,286 holders, 285,046 acres) | … | … |
14. Workers’ dwellings | 24 | 5 |
15. Crown lands open for selection | … | 394 |
16. Crown lands being prepared for selection | … | … |
17. Barren lands, and lands for future disposal | … | 471,312 |
Total | 3,249 | 9,604,045 |
In explanation, it may be noted that No. 1 comprises the freehold lands conveyed, and that tenants of Nos. 2, 3, and 5, and some of those included in No. 4, have the right of acquiring the freehold, which is not the case with tenants of Nos. 4 (occupying lands acquired under the Land for Settlements Acts) 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12, and 13.
The Southern Alps and mountains adjoining are, owing to their great altitude, subject to disintegration, and form for the most part rocky barren wastes.
The lower ranges and hills, the high tablelands, and the light stony portions of the plain form the pastoral areas.
In the northern and southern districts and in the great central plain are the agricultural areas. This latter class of land comprises rich alluvial tracts about Cheviot, Rangiora, Kaiapoi, Lincoln, Ellesmere, Longbeach, Temuka, and Waimate, and the splendid plain and down lands which extend from Cheviot to the Waitaki.
Banks Peninsula, where the soil is of a rich volcanic nature, though exceedingly hilly, has alluvial areas in the valleys and about the bays.
Below a certain level, the mountainous and hilly regions, and the high upland country in the western and northern part, are covered by native grasses, with an admixture of English forage-plants where the character of the soil and other circumstances are favourable.
The pasturage, which is very suitable for sheep-farming, is taken full advantage of by the pastoral tenants of the Crown, and is used to some extent by freeholders. The light stony portions of the plain also contain native grass lands, well adapted to merino sheep.
The lower hills, downs, and better kinds of plain-country have been widely cultivated, and have proved well fitted for the production both of cereals and of grasses.
The chief crops grown in Canterbury District are wheat, oats, barley, turnips, rape, clover and grass seed; while amongst other crops produced are rye, peas, beans, mangolds, beet, carrots, and potatoes.
Of the cereals, wheat is the most largely grown, and was for many years a large item of export. In the season 1908–9 the area under crop for threshing was 181,383 acres, being nearly three-fourths of the total wheat-area of the Dominion. The total yield was 6,456,035 bushels, being an average of 35.59 bushels per acre.
Oats also are very successfully grown, the figures for the same period being 179,392 acres, or over three-sevenths of the total area of this crop. The total yield was 7,421,606 bushels, being an average of 41.37 bushels per acre.
Barley of superior quality is also produced, the figures being 17,062 acres, equal to over one-third of the total area of barley-crop. The total yield was 776,625 bushels, being an average of 4552 bushels per acre.
Grass-seeds are abundantly grown, cocksfoot mainly on the splendid Banks Peninsula country, and ryegrass throughout the land district.
Potatoes, which yield crops of excellent quality, were grown in 1908–9 on 9,278 acres; turnips and rape were grown on 257,926 acres, and the combined area of other crops grown, including rye, peas, beans, mangolds, beet, carrots, and onions, was 17,945 acres. The area of wheat, oats, and barley for fodder was 102,149 acres. The area ploughed and laid down in English grasses was 1,458,283 acres. Surface-sown lands comprised 534,114 acres. The total area under crop was 765,135 acres, and the area broken up but not in crop, 7,649 acres. Plantations, exclusive of private gardens, occupied an area of 25,319 acres. The aggregate area of private and market gardens, orchards, and vineyards over quarter of an acre in extent was 8,486 acres.
The pastoral and agricultural lands provide grazing and fodder for a large number of sheep, cattle, horses, and other stock. Of late years the value of the plains has been much enhanced and the carrying-capacity thereof greatly increased by the water-race system, which supplies water throughout the length and breadth of the dry areas, and enables the country to be occupied in smaller holdings than would otherwise be possible.
The following table shows the extent, cost, and other particulars regarding the water-race system in the several counties:—
County. | Area watered. | Miles of Races. | Total Cost. | Cost per Acre watered. | Amount of Water distributed every Twenty-four Hours. | Annual Charge for Use of Water. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Acres. | £ | s. | d. | Gal. | |||
Amuri | 24,162 | 54 | 4,800 | 3 | 11 2/3 | … | Races are maintained by an annual charge in proportion to area watered. |
Ashley | 122,000 | 500 | 25,000 | 4 | 1 | 27,000,000 | From 3/4 d. to 6d. per acre, in addition to special rates for interest on loans. |
Selwyn | 326,888 | 1,132 | 79,307 | 4 | 10 | 90,940,960 | 8s. 4d. to £1 6s. 6d. per 100 acres. |
Ashburton | 586,000 | 1,584 | 43,780 | 1 | 5 3/4 | 86,000,000 | £1 13s. 4d. per mile of race. |
Geraldine | 71,212 | 260 | 9,010 | 2 | 6 1/2 | 29,520,000 | About 7d. per acre, including a rate for payment of principal and interest on loans, and a rate for maintenance. |
Levels | 19,000 | 71 | 5,500 | 5 | 9 1/2 | 6,480,000 | 2d. per acre, and an interest-rate of 1/4d. in the pound on capital value. |
MacKenzie | 9,400 | 35 | 1,935 | 4 | 1 1/2 | 7,516,800 | 2 11/16d. per acre on part of district and 5/8d. in the pound on capital value in remainder of district. |
Waimate | 23,398 | 125 | 6,021 | 5 | 2 | 6,700,000 | Races are maintained by an annual charge on the value of lands watered. |
The sheep in the District of Canterbury, in April, 1908, numbered 4,487,218., In October, 19C8, there were 61,945 horses, mules, and asses, 100,917 cattle, and 32,073 pigs.
The district has a well-deserved reputation for the classes and splendid quality of its sheep. On the mountains and higher lands the merino still predominates; but on the richer low-lying ranges, hills, and plains the prevailing types are crosses between the merino and Leicester, Lincoln, Romney Marsh, and other breeds. In proof of the superior character of the flocks, pasturage, and climatic conditions in the South Island, the following percentages of lambing returns are quoted—these are “fair average returns, but much higher might have been exhibited": Mountain native pasture—pure merino, 75.36; pure merino and Border Leicester, 88.94: English-grass pasture—crossbred and Border Leicester, 80.8; half-bred Border Leicester, 82.79; Border Leicester, 90.77; Lincoln, 88.08; Romney Marsh, 111.46; English Leicester, 93.34; Shropshire, 97.41; Southdowns, 96.87. It must be borne in mind that the flocks and herds are supported by the natural and artificial pastures without housing.
Owing to the development of the frozen-meat trade a great impetus has been given to sheep-breeding. The bulk of the primest meat exported is supplied by this district, with Marlborough, and commands the highest price in the London markets. The frozen meat exported from Canterbury during the year ended 31st March, 1909, was valued at £902,552, besides which large quantities of preserved meats, tallow, manure, neatsfoot oil, oleo, &c., were produced.
At Belfast, Fairfield (near Ashburton), Islington, Timaru, and Pareora freezing-works are established, each containing a complete plant for carrying on the industry, as well as departments for curing, preserving, boiling-down, tallow-rendering, fellmongering, and the manufacture of manures. The Canterbury Frozen Meat and Dairy Produce Export Company (Limited) owns the Belfast Freezing-works, with storage for 110,000 carcases, and a daily capacity of 5,500 carcases; the Fairfield Works (near Ashburton), with storage for 90,000 carcases, and a daily capacity of 4,000 carcases; and the Pareora Works (near Timaru), which have storage for 110,000 carcases, and can deal with 4,500 in a day. The works have engines representing 1,050-horse power, and employ 846 men when in full work. The Islington and Timaru works, which are owned by the Christchurch Meat Company, employ in all about 700 men, and have engines representing 1,450-horse power. The former can put through 6,000 carcases per diem, and have storage for 120,000 carcases. The latter can deal with 5,000 carcases in a day, and have storage for 100,000 carcases.
During the year ended 31st March, 1909, there were shipped at Lyttelton and Timaru 40,812,192 lb. wool, valued at £1,442,449; and to this must be added the amount bought for manufacture by the woollen-mills in the district. The Kaiapoi Woollen Manufacturing Company (Limited) owns large woollen-mills at Kaiapoi, and clothing-factories at Christchurch. These are fitted with modern machinery and appliances, and the company's products have obtained a considerable reputation. The company employs about 900 hands, and uses about 1,176,000 lb. of wool and 5,000 pounds’ worth of other New Zealand products in a year. The staple of the New Zealand wool, especially the long-wool and cross-bred, is remarkable for its freedom from breaks and other imperfections. The average clips are approximately as follows: Merino, 4 lb. to 7 lb.; quarter-breds, 6 1/2b.; half-breds, 7 1/2 lb.; three-quarters, 8 1/2 lb.; Leicesters, 10 1/2 lb.; Lincoln, 11 lb. From special flocks clips up to 25 lb. and 30 lb. are obtained.
Banks Peninsula and the rich tracts of country previously mentioned are excellently suited for dairy farming. The pasturage and climatic conditions are favourable, and a great increase in the production of butter and cheese may be looked for, more especially as housing and hand-feeding are in some districts unnecessary. A central co-operative dairy factory has been established at Addington, served by twelve creameries, situate at Marshlands, Oxford, Halswell, Springston, Doyleston, Little River, Ladbrooks, Lakeside, Kaiapoi, Green Park, Brookside, and Ashburton, each capable of dealing with the milk of 1,000 cows. There are also very complete dairy factories at Taitapu, Sefton, Cheviot, Timaru, Temuka, South-brook, Belfast, Tinwald, and Le Bon's Bay, as well as cheese-factories at Flemington and German Bay. The number of cheese and butter factories in the district in 1908 was 20, and of creameries 42; the output of butter and cheese amounted to 4,027,520 lb.
The sawmilling industry finds its development chiefly in the Oxford, Little River, Mount Somers, and Waimate districts. The number of mills in Canterbury in 1906 was eighteen, employing 266 hands, the horse-power being 393. The output is, however, diminishing owing to the working-out of the available timber. The timber comprises birch, totara, red and white pine. The first-named is used chiefly for sleepers and fencing, the totara and pine for building purposes. Including the work done by the planing and moulding mills the value of all the manufactures under this head was £29,912.
The district is eminently adapted for the growth of a large variety of fruits especially all that flourish in Great Britain. Attention has recently been directed to landing supplies of fruit in London; the attempts so far have proved satisfactory, and point to the possibility of a large trade being established.
Brown coal is found at the Malvern Hills, Homebush, Whitecliffs, Springfield, Mount Somers, Albury, and various other places. Lignite is also commonly distributed. For the year 1908, the output from 11 collieries, employing about 85 hands, was 21,788 tons, bringing the total amount raised from 26 collieries up to the 31st December, 1908, to 575,891 tons. The seams worked vary from 16 ft. to 2 ft. 3 in., the average width being 8 ft. At Acheron, near Lake Coleridge, a true anthracite is found, the other pits in the district being of brown coal or lignite.
The building-stones of Canterbury comprise some excellent varieties. The Halswell quarries produce an exceedingly hard and close-grained stone of a dull leaden-grey colour. Granular trachytes are obtained from Governor's Bay, Lyttelton; porphyrites at Malvern Hills; good limestone at Malvern Hills, Waikari, Mount Somers, and various other places; bluestone rock is found at Timaru suitable for millstones. There is abundance of limestone in North Canterbury, Mount Somers, Castle Hill, and various other parts, which is well adapted for making lime.
Deep-sea fishing is carried on from Lyttelton and Akaroa, the kinds of fish chiefly caught being groper (hapuku), ling, conger-eels, moki, butterfish, barracouta, soles, whiting, red-cod, herrings, and garfish. From Lake Ellesmere and the river estuaries excellent flounders are obtained.
Trout thrive amazingly in the rivers and fresh-water lakes, affording excellent sport.
Excluding mines and quarries, the total number of manufactories in Canterbury at the date of the census in 1906 was 695, employing 7,516 males and 2,403 females.
Included in the above were 37 printing, 9 agricultural-implement, 26 coach building and painting, 27 fellmongering, tanning, currying, and wool-scouring establishments, 7 sail and oilskin factories, 15 boot and shoe factories, 2 rope and twine works, 8 flax-mills, 6 boiling-down, meat-preserving, and freezing works, 11 bacon-curing works, 16 cheese and butter factories, 22 grain-mills, 33 chaff-cutting and grass-seed-dressing works, 13 breweries, 8 malt-houses, 28 aerated waters and cordial works, 4 sauce and pickle making factories, 4 soap and candle works, 18 sawmills and sash and door factories, 4 gasworks, 22 brick, tile, and pottery manufactories, 13 iron and brass foundries, 41 cycle-works, 27 furniture-factories, and 6 engineering-works.
The census returns also showed that in 1905 the value of land, machinery, and buildings used for factory purposes was £2,200,902, and the total value of manufactures £5,088,329.
Primary Schools.—The district is divided into two parts, termed North and South Canterbury, each presided over by an Educational Board. Under the control of the Boards schools have been established throughout the whole country wherever population warranted their erection.
The number of children attending the public primary schools in Canterbury on 31st March, 1909, was 25,604. Average daily attendance, 22,206. Number of teachers—males, 247; females, 478: total, 725. Number of schools, 289.
There is a Normal School at Christchurch for the training of teachers.
Secondary Education.—For the further education of children ample provision has been made by the establishment of secondary schools. The principal schools of this class are the Boys’ and Girls’ High Schools at Christchurch, Rangiora, Ashburton, and Timaru. For more advanced students Canterbury College, Christchurch, is available. This institution was founded and endowed by the Provincial Government in 1873, and is presided over by a Board of Governors. The teaching staff comprises fifteen professors and lecturers, and the number of students attending lectures is 342. The School of Engineering, Electricity, and Technical Science, recently established as a special branch of the college, is well equipped, and is attended by a large number of students. The School of Art is also a special branch of the college work, and the popularity of both these branches has been met by the recent erection of considerable additions to the building accommodation.
It should be recorded here that the Provincial Government of Canterbury was fully alive to its duties as regards higher education. It made reserves for the purpose of endowment for the following objects: (1) College, 101,640 acres, reserved June, 1873; (2) technical science, 103,000 acres, reserved July, 1873; (3) School of Agriculture, 100,950 acres, reserved June, 1873; (4) Boys’ High School. 9,220 acres, reserved at various dates; (5) Classical School, 8,953 acres, reserved at various dates. To these were subsequently added the following: (6) Girls’ High School, 2,578 acres, reserved January, 1878; (7) Medical School, 5,000 acres, reserved December, 1877.
Technical education is provided for by the schools of engineering and art in connection with Canterbury College, a technical and continuation school under the control of a local Board of Management subsidised by the Government and local bodies, and a school of domestic instruction, also controlled by a local Board of Management.
Private Schools.—There are numerous private schools, independent of the State, the chief amongst them being Christ's College, Christchurch, connected with the Church of England. The Roman Catholics support schools of their own in Christchurch, Pleasant Point, Lyttelton, Timaru, Addington, Papanui, Ashburton, Akaroa, Rangiora, Sheffield, Temuka, Leeston, and Waimate. There are besides in Christchurch, some excellent private boarding and day schools for both boys, and girls, and two good commercial training schools.
Canterbury has the advantage of possessing many flourishing public institutions. The School of Art, Christchurch, was established by the College Governors in 1882; the Art Gallery owes its origin to the Art Society, the site being the gift of the Government. The Canterbury Agricultural College, Lincoln, also founded by the College Governors, is surrounded by 660 acres of land. The commodious buildings, which cost over £20,000, provide accommodation for the Director and teaching-staff, and for forty-five students. The fees are on a low scale. The farm buildings are complete, and include a well-equipped dairy. Instruction is given in agriculture, chemistry, botany, mechanics, physics, surveying, &c.
The Public Library, Christchurch, under the control of the College Governors, contains reading-rooms, a circulating library of some 23,000 books, and a reference library of about 16,000 volumes. One hundred and thirty-six magazines and newspapers are provided. The number of subscribers is 2,000, and the average daily attendance over 1,000. There is also a spacious free reading-room, 60 ft. by 36 ft., which is supplied with 148 English, American, and colonial newspapers and periodicals.
The Museum, Christchurch, is a handsome pile of stone buildings; the collections are large and varied. They are separated into two groups: (1) Those from New Zealand; (2) those from foreign countries. In the New Zealand department the skeletons of whales and moas, as well as the collections of shells (tertiary and fossils) and rocks, are specially good; and the Maori collection, exhibited in a Maori house, is also of considerable interest. In the foreign department, the geological, mineralogical, and ethnological collections are the most extensive, but there is also a good illustrative series of Egyptian and Roman antiquities, as well as of the remains of prehistoric man in Europe and America.
This institution owes its origin and success to the foresight, skill, and energy of the late Sir Julius von Haast, and to the munificence of the Provincial Government.
The philanthropic institutions embrace the Christchurch, Akaroa, Ashburton, Timaru, and Waimate Hospitals; the Sunnyside Mental Hospital; the Rhodes Convalescent Home; the Memorial Home for the Aged at Woolston; the City Mission and Destitute Men's Home, Christchurch; the Deaf-and-Dumb Asylum at Sumner; the Orphanage, Sydenham; the Industrial School at Burnham; and the Mount Magdala Asylum, Samaritan Home, and St. Mary's Home, in the vicinity of Christchurch.
Christchurch, the capital city of the Canterbury District, is situated on the plains. It is practically level, the original portion of the city being laid out in rectangular form, two miles by one mile and a quarter, and intersected diagonally by a street. All the principal streets are 66 ft. in width. There are numerous open spaces, including the Cathedral Square in the centre, and Cranmer and Latimer Squares. The Avon, a pretty stream, overhung by willows, runs through the town, presenting from all points charming vistas. The city is surprisingly English in its appearance, architecture, and surroundings. The central portion, where stands the Cathedral, Government offices, and other substantial structures, has a handsome, well-built look. Other parts contain fine public buildings, such as the Museum, Canterbury College, High Schools, &c. The whole is admirably set off by Hagley Park, 400 acres in extent, the Domain and Botanical Gardens, 79 acres, Lancaster Park, the Town Belts, and other public and private gardens and plantations. The suburbs can show many handsome houses and beautifully kept grounds.
On the 1st April, 1903, the suburbs of Sydenham, Linwood, and St. Albans were amalgamated with the original city proper into what is known as “Greater Christchurch,” comprising a total population of 55,651. Including the adjacent Boroughs of Woolston, New Brighton, and Sumner, and other suburban areas, the total population now amounts to about 76,709. Tramways connect the centre of the city with the outlying areas of Addington, Sydenham, the Port Hills, Opawa, Papanui, and Fendalton, and with the seaside villages of New Brighton and Sumner. The city has been drained at considerable expense, the sewage being conveyed three miles and discharged on the sand wastes near the sea, A pure and copious water-supply has been provided by nature, and is obtained by artesian wells. For the purposes of municipal government the city is divided into four wards, and its affairs are controlled by the City Council, presided over by the Mayor. Christchurch is the centre of trade and commerce for the North Canterbury agricultural and pastoral country, and the headquarters of many manufacturing industries, including carriage, boot and clothing factories, iron and brass foundries, agricultural-implement works, fellmongering, tanning, and wool-scouring works, flour-mills, breweries, meat preserving and freezing, biscuit, planing and moulding, bicycle, brick and pottery, soap and candle, and other works.
There are large and well-equipped agricultural and pastoral show-grounds at Addington, where a fine and successful show is held every year.
Recreation and amusement are provided for by His Majesty's Theatre, Theatre Royal, Opera House, and various public halls, the famous Riccarton racecourse, the numerous cricket and football grounds, &c., while boating men have the River Avon and the Heathcote estuary.
Christchurch is connected with the outside world by Port Lyttelton, seven miles distant. The railway-tunnel of 1 5/8 miles in length, through the Port Hills, is on this line. Christchurch is not only the centre of the splendid Canterbury Plains, but is also one of the chief railway centres. Addington railway-workshops are extensive and fully equipped.
Lyttelton, the chief port of the district, is situated on the northern shores of the inlet of that name, sometimes called Port Cooper. The surrounding country consists of high precipitous hills, which separate the harbour from Christchurch and the plains; but by the construction of the railway and tunnel the natural difficulties have been overcome, with the result that the whole of the imports and exports of northern and central Canterbury pass through Lyttelton. The origination and accomplishment of this great engineering work is due to the late William Sefton Moorhouse, at that time Superintendent of the Province. The natural advantages of the port have been enhanced by reclamation and harbour-works, which include two breakwaters, 2,010 ft. and 1,400 ft. in length respectively, extending from Officer and Naval Points, enclosing about 107 acres; long lengths of wharf-accommodation, 10,041 ft.; a patent slip for ships up to 400 tons; and a splendid graving dock 450 ft. long, width on top and bottom 82 ft. and 46 ft. respectively, the entrance being 62 ft. wide, well equipped with machinery and all requisites for repairs. Ships drawing up to 25 ft. can berth alongside the spacious wharves and sheds. The railway, electric light, machinery, and appliances are available throughout, which renders loading and unloading practicable both by day and by night. As an indication of the volume of trade dealt with at the port, it may be noted that for the year ended 31st March, 1909, the imports were valued at £2,503,886 and the exports at £2,004,524. The town is built on the side of the range, the streets being generally steep, flanked by solid stone buildings; and a background of green spurs and bold rocky faces gives completeness to the whole appearance. The water supply is obtained from artesian wells on the Christchurch side of the hills. To Christchurch there is a bridle-track over the range, and a carriage-road via Summer. The harbour is well defended by fortifications and batteries on Ripa Island and the mainland. The population is about 4,000
Timaru is situated on the coast and railway-line between Christchurch (100 miles) and Dunedin (131 miles). It has a well-constructed artificial harbour, the port of shipment for the agricultural and pastoral districts of Geraldine, Temuka, and Waimate. The harbour is enclosed by a breakwater built of blocks of concrete; a rubble wall—the North Mole—starts from the shore a quarter of a mile away to the north, and extends easterly to a point 350 ft. from the breakwater. The enclosed space is 50 acres. During the year ended 31st March, 1909, the value of goods imported here was £316,273 and of produce exported £949.548. The town is situated on rolling hills overlooking the sea. The streets are irregular, but the public and commercial buildings, churches, and private houses are generally well and handsomely built of stone. The chief industries are meat-freezing, sawmilling, flour-milling, &c. The town has a good high-pressure water-supply, and is connected by well-made roads with the surrounding districts, and by rail with Fairlie, the route to the MacKenzie Country and Mount Cook. The population is 8,100 persons.
Of other towns in Canterbury the following deserve mention: Rangiora, population about 1,750 persons, twenty miles from Christchurch by northern line of railway, is situated in the centre of a fine farming country, and possesses manufactories, including flax-mills, flour-mill, and brewery. The town and neighbourhood are much benefited by plantations.
Kaiapoi, on the Waimakariri, population about 1,804, about fourteen miles from Christchurch by the northern railway-line, lies in a rich farming country, rendered pleasing and attractive by the extent and variety of plantations and gardens. There are factories and various industries, including ham and bacon curing, sawmills, brewery, and agricultural-implement works. Here also is the famed Kaiapoi woollen-mill, which employs 600 hands when trade is brisk. The Waimakariri is navigable for small vessels to the centre of the town.
Ashburton, the newest of the towns, has a population of about 2,850, and is fifty-three miles from Christchurch on the southern trunk line. It is a well-built town, with extensive and beautiful recreation-grounds and gardens. It owes its existence to the settlement of the plains, the surrounding country being well adapted for farming. There are meat-freezing works, a cordial-factory, flour-mills, gasworks, ironworks, woollen-mill, brickworks, &c.
Geraldine, population about 1,250, is situated on the Waihi River, four miles from Orari Railway-station, about eighty-six miles south-west from Christchurch. It is a neat and pretty town, in a first-class farming district, and has a beautiful park of native forest-trees.
Temuka, eighty-nine miles from Christchurch, on the southern railway-line, is a well-built town, with good agricultural land all round. It possesses flour-mills, a butter and cheese factory, brewery, foundry, and fellmongery. There is a beautiful park and domain. The population of the borough is 1,680 persons.
Waimate, population about 1,800, is situated on the Waihao Forks Railway, about four miles from Studholme Junction, over a hundred miles from both Christchurch and Dunedin. This town is the centre for an extensive back-country, and a splendid agricultural area. It owes its origin to the sawmill industry of the Waimate bush. Industries: sawmilling, flour-milling, &c.
Akaroa, population 560, situated on the noble harbour of that name, was founded in 1840, in the first instance by the French. It is a quiet, picturesque little place, much patronised by Christchurch residents and others as a summer resort and watering-place. It was here that Captain Stanley hoisted the British flag on 11th August, 1840, when he took possession of the South Island on behalf of the Crown, forestalling the French by a few hours only. A suitable obelisk commemorating this event has been erected on the spot.
Table of Contents
The Otago Land District lies between the 44th and 47th parallels of south latitude, and extends from 167° 20’ to 171° 10’ of east longitude. It is bounded on the north by the Canterbury Land District; on the south-east and south by the ocean; on the west and south by the Waikawa, Mokoreta, Slopedown, Waikaka, Chatton, Wendon, Waikaia, Gap, Rockyside, and Kingston Survey Districts, the western and southern shores of Lake Wakatipu, to opposite Round Peaks; thence by southern watershed of the Greenstone, Hollyford, and John o’ Groats Rivers to the ocean at Stripe Point; and on the north-west by the ocean to Big Bay.
The district measures about 160 miles from Stripe Point on the west coast to Waikouaiti Bay on the east coast, and the same distance from north to south. Its area is 8,882,800 acres.
The country generally is mountainous, the highest land being to the north-west, and culminating in Mount Aspiring, 9,960 ft. above the level of the sea.
The west coast mountains are remarkably rugged and grand. The thirteen sounds that pierce this coast are on the west coast of the Southland District. Mil-ford Sound, though only eight miles in length, contains some of the grandest scenery in the world; and fourteen miles inland from its head is the great Sutherland Waterfall, 1,904 ft. high, possibly the highest waterfall known. Bligh Sound is smaller than Milford, and not nearly so interesting; but George Sound is larger.
A tourist track has been opened from the head of Te Anau Lake to Milford Sound. The Government Tourist Department has now assumed complete control of this track, and has established a comfortable accommodation-house at the head of Te Anau, where guides can be procured if required from the 1st November to the 30th April. There are six huts on the track, supplied with blankets, provisions, &c., and a man and woman in charge of each hut. The track runs through the Clinton Valley, passes the Sutherland Falls and Lake Ada, and opens out some of the finest scenery in the Dominion. A practicable route has also been discovered, and a track formed, from the north-west arm of the middle fiord of Te Anau Lake to the head of George Sound. During the season there is a fortnightly mail between Invercargill and Milford.
For nearly one hundred miles inland from the west coast the country is very mountainous, but at a distance of sixty or seventy miles from the south-east coastline it begins to get gradually lower, taking the form of rolling hills and downs along the sea-shore.
The largest rivers are the Clutha, Taieri, and Waitaki: the first-named drains Lakes Wakatipu, Wanaka, and Hawea; the last, Lakes Ohau, Pukaki, and Tekapo, in the Canterbury District. Te Anau, the largest lake in the South Island, lies partly in the Otago and partly in the Southland District. The dimensions of these lakes are as follows:—
Lakes. | Length in Miles. | General Breadth in Miles. | Area in Square Miles. | Height above Sea-level in Feet. |
---|---|---|---|---|
Te Anau, in Southland | 42 | 1 to 6 | 132 | 694 |
Manapouri, “ | 14 | 4 | 56 | 597 |
Wakatipu, in Otago | 50 | 1 to 3 1/2 | 112 | 1,016 |
Wanaka | 29 | 1 to 3 | 75 | 920 |
Hawea | 19 | 3 | 48 | 1,062 |
Ohau | 11 | 1 to 3 | 23 | 1,720 |
Pukaki | 11 | 2 1/2 to 5 | 31 | 1,588 |
Tekapo | 15 | 1 to 3 1/2 | 32 1/2 | 2,321 |
These lakes are situated in mountainous country; they are of glacial origin, and all very deep.
The steamer service on Lake Wakatipu is owned by the Government, and is under the control of the Railway Department. During the summer months the steamers run between Kingston and Queenstown daily, and to the head of the lake from Queenstown three times a week. During the winter months the daily service to Kingston is maintained, but the communication with the head of the lake is only bi-weekly.
On Lakes Wanaka, Manapouri, and Te Anau smaller steamers are in use.
The Clutha River is the largest in New Zealand, and is estimated to discharge over 1,000,000 cubic feet per minute. It has a rapid current, but is navigable for small steamers for a distance of forty miles from its mouth. The Waitaki is not a navigable river. For some seventeen miles from its mouth the Taieri River is affected by tides, which run up one branch into Waihola Lake, and up the other branch as far as Allanton (Greytown).
A small privately-owned steamer runs from Henley to the mouth of the Taieri River. There is also a house-boat in connection with the steamer. The scenery down the Taieri River is exceptionally fine, and the numerous excursions are well patronised by those in search of a day's outing. The distance from Henley to Taieri Mouth is about six miles.
There are some considerable areas of tolerably level land in the interior, the largest being the Maniototo Plains, the Idaburn, Manuherikia, and Upper Clutha Valleys. Their dimensions are approximately as follows: Maniototo Plains, length twenty-four miles, average breadth, ten miles; Idaburn Valley, twenty-five miles by four miles; Manuherikia Valley, thirty-five miles by four miles; Upper Clutha Valley, thirty-three miles by five miles.
The Taieri Plain, nearer the coast, is about the same size as the Idaburn Valley, and is very fertile. Other plains are the Waitaki in the north, the Tokomairiro, the Strath-Taieri, the Tapanui, and the fertile Inch-Clutha, lying between the two branches of the Clutha River, and consisting entirely of alluvial deposit. There is also a good deal of low country, chiefly rolling downs, on the south-west side of the Clutha near the sea.
The forest land lies mostly along the sea-coast, the largest area of bush being Tautuku Forest, about forty miles in length and fifteen miles in breadth. The western part of this forest is in the Southland District. The other principal forest areas are in the following localities—viz., west of the Tapanui Mountains, in the upper valley of the Waikaia River, and towards the north-west coast.
The forests of Otago contain a large variety of useful timber, both hard and soft wood; some being suitable for building purposes, while other varieties are highly ornamental, and much prized for cabinet-work.
Building-stones of good quality are found in various places throughout Otago. The Port Chalmers quarries afford an inexhaustible supply of bluestone, a volcanic conglomerate stone of fair hardness and durability; and the neighbourhood of Hindon furnishes a bluestone of superior quality. A very good bluestone is also to be found on the Horseshoe Bush Estate, about thirty miles south from Dunedin and one mile from Clarendon Station. In Otago central a hard, close sandstone is obtained near Kokonga, also a black basalt, of which the new Dunedin Railway-station is built. A hard freestone of excellent quality is found at Waikawa, where there is a large hill of it close to the water's edge. Blocks of very great size can be obtained. There is also a freestone of superior quality on land at the Peninsula, but the inaccessibility to the stone would make it difficult to quarry. A dense dark granite of first-class quality is obtainable on Ruapuke Island; specimens, both tooled and polished, may be seen in the base and pilasters of the Government Life Insurance Buildings at Dunedin. A somewhat other stone is also obtainable at the Ocean Beach, near the Bluff. A soft white building-stone—the well-known Oamaru limestone—is found in large quantities along the railway-line near Oamaru, from whence a good deal is exported to other parts of New Zealand and to the Australian States. A similar kind of stone is found at Otekaike, about two miles from the railway-station, and it may be interesting to note that during the years 1891–93 about 3,000 tons of stone were sent from the Otekaike quarries to form the facings of the Melbourne Fish-market. These quarries are not now worked.
Limestone is found in the following places: Oamaru, Otekaike, Otepopo, Makareao, Waihemo, Waikouaiti, Lower Harbour, Peninsula, Waihola, Millburn, and Wakatipu.
The Millburn Lime and Cement Company burn large quantities of lime at their Millburn works, whence it is sent to all parts of Otago, for building purposes, gasworks, &c. It is also largely used in farming, and the productiveness of the Tokomairiro Plain has been greatly increased of late years by its application to the soil. Large cement-works belonging to the same company have been open for some years on the reclaimed land in Otago Harbour, near Dunedin. At Burnside there are large cement-works, the raw materials being obtained from the Oamaru limestones and from marl-beds between Cattle-yards and Burnside. The cement manufactured at both these works is considered fully equal, if not superior, to the best imported, and is largely used in building and other constructive works.
The Government lime-kilns at Makareao, near Dunback, have been leased for ten years from 1st. September, 1907. The lime produced is of good quality, and there is a branch railway to the kilns.
In the southern portion of Otago and in part of Southland thin seams of coal of a bituminous character exist. Probably the coal produced from the pits at Kaitangata, Shag Point, and Nightcaps is the best in quality. First-class brown coals are worked in several parts of Otago, the principal seats of the industry being Green Island. Milton, Alexandra, and Bannockburn, as well as other parts of Central Otago.
Beds of lignite are also found in numerous localities, chiefly around the margins of the old lake-basins and along the courses of the older river-valleys, and are worked on a sufficient scale to supply local requirements.
The output of coal and lignite in Otago and Southland for year ending 31st December, 1908, was 430,694 tons.
The climate of Otago is on the whole fairly equable. Central Otago suffers a little from the intensity of the cold in the winter and the excess of heat in summer; but places on the sea-coast have a fairly even temperature all the year round. There is a somewhat large area of practically rainless territory, which includes the Maniototo Plains, the Idaburn and Manuherikia Valleys, and extends to Lakes Wakatipu, Wanaka, Hawea, and Ohau on the west and north, and to the northern portion of Waitaki County on the north-east. From Oamaru the direction would be across country to Mount Benger and to the southern end of Lake Wakatipu. This part of the country is well adapted for sheep of all kinds, especially merinos, some of the runs being capable of carrying 80,000 sheep. Wonderful results have been worked with irrigation on parts of the hitherto dry and barren portions of Central Otago.
In marked contrast to Central Otago is the West Coast District which may be described as having a wet climate. Not that the number of wet days in the year is great, but it is subject to very heavy rains from the north-west, the fall generally exceeding 100 in. per annum. But, although wet, the climate is mild, and the vegetation is consequently luxuriant. Mr. and Mrs. Sutherland keep a house of accommodation for tourists at the head of Milford Sound. There are very few visitors to the Sounds during winter, but in summer the tourist traffic is considerable. Towards the south-east and south coasts of the district the climate is moist, being somewhat similar to that of Dunedin, where the average rainfall is 38 in., distributed over 180 days in the year.
There are some fine fruit-growing districts in the valley of the Clutha, from below Roxburgh right up to Lake Wanaka. The summers are dry and warm, and the soil suitable. Apricots, peaches, &c., come to maturity fully a month before they do at Dunedin, and grapes ripen in the open air. There is a great future for this neighbourhood in the growing of those varieties of fruit which agree with and thrive in a dry climate. The grape might be cultivated either for wine-making or for the table, and some varieties could be made into good raisins. The dryness of the atmosphere is favourable for preserving all kinds of fruit, while the Otago Central Railway has brought portion of the valley into direct communication with a market.
The following are the agricultural statistics as at 31st October, 1908:—
Total area in occupation in the Otago District, including sown grasses and land in native grass, &c., 7,776,365 acres. Corn-crops sown for threshing, chaffing, and feeding-off, comprising wheat, oats, barley, rye, maize, peas, beans, 152,429 acres; green, root, and other crops, 195,882 acres; grasses sown for seed and hay, 6,586 acres; land ploughed and sown in grass, 835,898 acres; surface-sown grasses, 205,276 acres; plantations, &c, including private gardens, market gardens, orchards, and vineyards, of a quarter of an acre and upwards, 10,938 acres; land ploughed but not planted, 14,357 acres; area in tussock or native grass, 6,361,585 acres.
Acres. | Estimated Yield per Acre. | Total. | |
---|---|---|---|
Wheat for threshing | 52,799 | 30.99 bushels | 1,636,125 bushels. |
Oats “ | 91,129 | 46.44 “ | 4,232,372 “ |
Barley “ | 5,726 | 29.70 “ | 170,110 “ |
Head. | |
---|---|
Sheep, as at 30th April, 1908 | 2,780,179 |
Horses, as at 31st October, 1908 | 41,538 |
Cattle, “ | 111,122 |
Swine, “ | 15,773 |
The dairy industry continues to flourish and expand in Otago, and new lands are continually being brought under cultivation.
The export of rabbit-skins from Dunedin during the financial year ended 31st March, 1909, amounted to 5,087,263 skins, valued at £49,735.
There are three freezing and preserving works in Otago. The establishments are at Oamaru, Burnside, and Port Chalmers. At Oamaru there is a 60-ton Hercules refrigerator, capable of freezing 1,000 sheep a day, and there is storage-room for 30,000 carcases. The Port Chalmers freezing-works, erected in 1896 by the Otago Dock Trust, are largely used for the storage of butter prior to shipment, and for the freezing of rabbits during the season when these are available for export. The refrigerating machinery originally consisted of a 12-ton Hercules, but lately the buildings were enlarged, and a 35-ton Hercules was added. At Burnside there is a 75-ton Hercules machine, capable of freezing 1,500 sheep per day, and there is storage-room for 60,000 carcases. In addition to the usual export in mutton and lamb, much export business is done at these works in frozen rabbits.
Gold is found very generally distributed throughout Otago, except in the southern portion of the district. The principal localities are: Clutha Valley, Tuapeka, Shotover, Cardrona, Tinker's, St. Bathan's, Mount Ida and Nevis, Bannockburn, and Maerewhenua. Last financial year 99,998 ounces of gold were exported from Dunedin, having a value of £404,204.
The factories in Dunedin City and Otago and Southland are in number as follows:—
Aerated-water factories, 26; Agricultural-implement works, 5; bakers and pastrycooks, 189; basket-factories, 7; blacksmiths and coachbuilders, 215; boot-factories, 105; bacon-factories, 22; breweries, 13; brick and tile works, 25; brush and broom factories, 2; butchers (manufacturing small-goods), 78; butter and cheese factories, 86; cabinetmaking-factories, 74; calico- and leather-bag factories, 5; carpentering, 94; cement-factories, 7; chemical-works, 14; cigarette-factories, 2; clothing-factories, 10; coffee and spice factories, 6; coopers, 7; dentists, 38; dressmakers and milliners, 214: engravers, 3; engineers, 70: fellmongers, 14; fish-curers, 18; flock-makers, 3; flour-millers, 54; seed-cleaning works, 19; gasworks, 6; gunsmiths, 4; hat and cap manufactories, 9; hair-preparing works, 5; hosiery-factories, 5; jam, biscuit, &c, 23; ink-factories, 2: lapidaries, 5; lead-light working, 9; laundries, 68; match-factory, 1; marine stores, 3; manure-factories, 8; mat and rug factories, 3; monumental-works, 7: musical instruments, 7; paint and varnish manufactories. 8; paper-mills, 2: cycle and motor factories, 45; photographers, 27; plasterers, 4; plumbers, 77: printers and bookbinders, 61; quarries, 11; rabbit exporters, 13; rope and twine works, 4; saddlers, 42; sail and tent makers, 6: sawmills, 94; shirt-manufactories, 36; soap and candles, &c, 8; tailors, 126; tanneries, 4; tea-packers, 12; umbrella-factories, 3 1/2; watchmakers, 56; wire-working, 4; woollen-mills, 3; wool-dumping, 16: sawing firewood, 20.
The following are the chief towns of Otago, with their population, including all having 1,000 inhabitants and upwards: Dunedin and suburbs, 61,279; Oamaru, 5,257; Port Chalmers, 2,140; Mosgiel, 1,530; Milton, 1,400; Kaitangata, 1,682; Lawrence, 1,159; Balclutha, 1,260.
Dunedin, the capital city and commercial centre of Otago, is situated at the head of Otago Harbour, and is distant eight miles—about half an hour's journey by rail—from its seaport, Port Chalmers. Otago Harbour has been greatly deepened by dredging during the past decade, and ocean liners are now berthed alongside the Dunedin wharves.
The city proper is about two miles and a half long by a mile broad, and is dotted here and there with handsome public buildings and large warehouses which compare favourably both in size and architecture with those in other centres of New Zealand. Among buildings of note may be mentioned the Law Courts, Knox Church, St. Joseph's Cathedral, Boys’ High School, First Church, Town Hall, Otago University, and Railway-station, The city has been much beautified with numerous parks and reserves artistically laid out by the Dunedin and Suburban Reserves Conservation Society, who have taken in hand with praiseworthy energy the task of planting with trees and flowers hitherto neglected areas of waste land. The Octagon, Jubilee Park, and Victoria Gardens (formerly known as the Triangle) are standing monuments to the society's work.
The private residences of Dunedin are largely situated on the hills sloping upwards from the harbour, and cable tramways connect the city proper with the hill suburbs. A reserve of native bush fringes the hills round about, and is traversed by a fine carriage road, named “The Queen's Drive,” from which views of the harbour and city can be obtained. This reserve—known as the Town Belt—was set apart in the early days of Otago settlement.
The city has an electric-tram service, which has been extended to the favourite seaside resorts of St. Kilda and St. Clair, each within three miles of the Chief Post Office. At the northern end of the city—about two miles from the Chief Post Office—the electric cars run down to the Botanical Gardens, which are tastefully and artistically laid out with many beautiful flowers and shrubs. A band rotunda has been erected here, and on Sunday afternoons sacred concerts are given throughout the summer months.
The Woodhaugh Valley, the reservoir, and the Leith Valley with its waterfalls, are also within easy distance of the town, and from a scenic point of view possess many features of interest.
Dunedin is well supplied with elementary schools, there being in 1909 six large schools in the city proper, with an attendance of 2,927 pupils, and twelve more in the suburbs, with 4,013 pupils.
There is also in Dunedin a training-college for teachers. The students in training number 100.
The School of Art and Design is situated in Moray Place, close to George Street, and has a staff of eight teachers. In 1909 there were 498 students in attendance.
The Otago Boys’ High School stands on a commanding plateau 300 ft. above the business part of the city and the harbour. The school was opened on the 3rd August, 1863, in the building in Dowling Street now occupied as the Girls’ High School. The new buildings in Arthur Street were opened by the late Sir William Jervois, Governor, in February, 1885. The teaching staff, including the Rector, numbers 14; the total enrolment is 258.
The Otago Girls’ High School was opened on the 6th February, 1871, with a roll of 78 pupils. The present attendance is 161, with a teaching staff of 12, exclusive of visiting teachers. Otago holds the proud distinction of having established the first Girls’ High School in Australasia. Among the earnest band of workers who laboured to establish this first High School for girls the name of Miss Dalrymple stands pre-eminent, and will ever be held in grateful remembrance by the people of Otago.
At the commencement of the year 1903 the Board of Governors accepted the Government's offer in connection with providing free secondary education by admitting sixty-three boys and fifty-one girls who passed the Sixth Standard in the primary schools and were under fourteen years of age on 31st December, 1902, on payment by the Government at the rate of £8 per annum per head.
There are now 274 boys and 187 girls in attendance at the schools under the new Government regulations.
A swimming-bath has been erected at the Boys’ High School 75 ft. by 30ft., 6 ft. deep at one end and 3 ft. 6 in. at the other, covered with iron roof with skylights, and furnished with dressing-rooms. This bath will be available for both schools, and will be a valuable adjunct.
The University of Otago was founded in 1869, and opened in 1871. It is well housed in a pile of handsome buildings after the domestic Gothic style. There are four separate faculties in the University—viz., arts and science, medicine, mining, and law. The teaching staff comprises thirty professors and lecturers.
The School of Medicine provides the full course for the medical degrees of the University of New Zealand. There is a medical museum in the University buildings containing anatomical, pathological, and other preparations and models.
The School of Mines occupies a separate (temporary) building. It possesses a metallurgical testing plant, well-equipped mining, geological, and metallurgical laboratories. The curriculum provides for the course prescribed for the B.Sc. degrees in mining and metallurgy of the University of New Zealand, and for the Associate diplomas in mining and metallurgy of the University of Otago.
A new building for the School of Mines has recently been erected. It is a handsome structure, and contains quite up-to-date mining accessories for teaching of every description.
A School of Dentistry has been established during the year, and is now open. Instruction is given qualifying for the degree in dentistry of the University of New Zealand.
The undergraduates keeping terms, according to the latest available information, are 283 men and 126 women. The University library contains over 5,000 specially selected volumes, and is open to the public under certain conditions for purposes of reference.
The Chemical and Physical laboratories are well fitted up, and furnished with all necessary instruments and appliances. There are six scholarships tenable at the University, ranging in value from £15 to £30 per annum.
The council will probably shortly commence building the new School of Veterinary Science, as the Government has voted a sum of money towards its erection.
The public museum is under the control of the University Council. It is situated in Great King Street, about five minutes’ walk from the University. It includes a public art gallery, in which there are some good works of art, and a well-equipped biological laboratory. Up to the present time only the central portion of the original design for the museum building has been erected.
The Dunedin Athenaeum and Mechanics’ Institute is centrally situated in the Octagon, and possesses a well-maintained library of over 23,000 volumes, and a membership of about 1,844 subscribers. The building, which was considerably enlarged a few years ago, contains, in addition to the circulating library, a reference library, a large reading-room with an excellent supply of magazines and newspapers from all parts of the world, a chess-players’ room, and a smoking-room.
A free public library has been established in Moray Place West under the control of the City Council. Mr. Andrew Carnegie, of Scotland, donated the sum of £10,000 to the object, and another £4,000 has been spent on fittings, &c. The library (which was opened to the public on December 2, 1908) has a reading-room and magazine-room well-stocked with daily papers from all parts of the world, and the latest and most up-to-date periodicals. A reference library is now being added, and £1,000 has been spent on books wherewith to stock it. Mr. W. B. McEwan is the first librarian.
The Cargill Monument, which was erected to the memory of the late Captain Cargill, the founder of the Otago settlement, stands in the Triangle, between the Customhouse and the Bank of New Zealand. It is an ornate specimen of early decorated Gothic.
Port Chalmers (eight miles from Dunedin) situate on Otago Harbour, midway between the Heads and Dunedin, has a population of about 2,140. It is the chief port of Otago, and possesses every accommodation for Home vessels, including dry clock, 80-ton sheer-legs, steam-hammer, and other appliances, besides several private foundries, cool-storage chamber, &c. The Port Chalmers graving-dock is described in the article on page 55.
Leaving Dunedin by the northern railway, winding in and out through the hills which surround the town and port, and skirting the precipitous cliffs of the coast-line, the first station of importance reached after Port Chalmers is Waitati, a favourite seaside resort in Blueskin Bay; distance, seventeen miles. Fifteen miles beyond is Waikouaiti—population, 700—pleasantly situated on the Hawksbury Lagoon, the centre of a flourishing farming country. The next place of note is Palmerston, forty-one miles from Dunedin, with 800 inhabitants. A branch line leaves Palmerston and runs nine miles up Shag Valley to Dunback. Six miles further on the main line there is a branch to Shag Point, a coalfield, with two-pits.
Oamaru (seventy-eight miles) is the second town in Otago, having a population of about 5,260. It is the centre of a large farming district, and has a good harbour, formed by a concrete breakwater, for the reception of ocean-going ships. The chief exports are wool, grain, and frozen meat. This town is noted for its attractive public gardens and numerous recreation reserves. The Waitaki Boys’ High School, founded in 1878, is a fine building of Oamaru stone, standing in spacious grounds, situate about two miles north of the town. The school is well equipped, and attracts scholars from all parts of the Dominion. The Girls’ High School is a splendid white stone building situated about one mile from the centre of the town. A branch-line runs from the junction near Oamaru up the Waiareka Valley to Ngapara, seventeen miles, and Tokarahi, twenty-five miles from Oamaru, and another seven miles by road leads to Livingstone.
Starting from Oamaru, and proceeding to Central Otago, via the valley of the Waitaki River, the first part of the journey is accomplished by rail across the fertile Papakaio Plains to Awamoko (ninety-six miles), and thence following up the Waitaki River past Duntroon to Kurow (120 miles from Dunedin). At Kurow the traveller leaves the railway and follows the course of the Waitaki through pastoral country to Bugged Ridges Station (133 miles); a little beyond Bugged Ridges the road leaves the Waitaki River, and crossing the Ahuriri Pass (141 miles), strikes the Ahuriri River, which it follows up past Omarama Station (158 miles) to the junction of Longslip Creek; it then ascends this creek until Lindis Pass saddle is reached (172 miles), at a height of 3,185 feet. Here begins the descent to the Clutha Valley via Morven Hills Station (181 miles) and Tarras Station (200 miles). From Tarras Station the road runs through settled farming country up the Clutha River, which is crossed by means of a punt at Newcastle (219 miles), and four miles more brings the traveller to Pembroke, on the southern shore of Lake Wanaka.
From Dunedin the main trunk railway runs southward to Invercargill, a distance of 139 miles. Passing through the Caversham Ward and tunnel the traveller reaches Burnside (four miles) and Abbotsford (five miles), industrial centres, with coalmining, tanning, iron-smelting, and other works. Four miles farther on is Wingatui, the junction of the Otago Central Railway; and ten miles from Dunedin is Mosgiel, a rising township with 1,530 inhabitants, noted for its woollen-mills. The railway-line now skirts the Taieri Plain, an alluvial flat eighteen miles long by five miles broad, the most fertile portion of Otago. A branch line nine miles long from Mosgiel Junction runs to Outram, on the farther side of the Taieri Plain. The main line continues on from Mosgiel, passing the smaller townships of Allanton (Greytown) and Henley, and Lakes Waihola and Waipori, strikes Milton (thirty-six miles), in the middle of the Tokomairiro Plain, a town of 1,400 inhabitants. with flour-mill, dairy factories, flax-mill, pottery-works, and tannery. The next place of importance is Balclutha (fifty-three miles), on the banks of the Clutha River, with flax-mills, dairy factories, and chicory-works; population about 1,260. Kaitangata, situated lower down the Clutha River, and connected by a branch line four miles long, has extensive coalfields, and a population of about 1,680. Leaving Balclutha, the main line runs through the Clutha downs, passing the small centres of Waitepeka, Warepa, Kaihiku, and Waiwera, and reaches Clinton (seventy-four miles), on the Waiwera stream, a favourite resort of anglers. The next station of note beyond Clinton is Waipahi Junction (eighty-four miles), on the Waipahi River, likewise a favourite fishing-ground. Further on is Gore (100 miles), on the Mataura River, in the Southland District. Gore is a fast-rising township of about 3,500 inhabitants, with paper-mill, flour-mill, freezing-works, dairy factory, coal-mines, &c.
A branch line runs from a point on the main line near Gore to the Township of Waikaka, twelve miles distant, and serves a rich agricultural district which has been settled and cultivated for many years.
A branch line from Waipahi follows up and crosses the Pomahaka River and connects Tapanui (13 miles), Kelso (16 miles), Heriot (20 miles), and Edievale (26 miles).
The Otago Central Railway starts from Wingatui, crosses the Taieri Plain, and then winds round to the Taieri River, which it follows up to Waipiata, eighty-one miles from Dunedin, thence proceeds across the Maniototo Plain to the watersheds of the Taieri and Manuherikia Rivers and through the Ida Valley to Omakau, Chatto Creek, and Alexandra to the present terminus, at Clyde. In its course along the river it runs for some distance through a rocky gorge, but after crossing the Sutton Stream enters Strath-Taieri—a comparatively flat, open country. Near Hindon Station (twenty-five miles from Dunedin), in the Taieri Gorge, and Barewood (thirty-seven miles) there are quartz-reefs being worked. In traversing the Strath-Taieri, the line passes the Blair-Taieri Village Settlement (forty-four miles), Middlemarch, a rising township (forty-eight miles), and reaches Hyde (sixty-four miles). The line passes through the Poolburn Gorge across the Manuherikia River to Chatto Creek. Central Otago has a great future before it, as, in the opinion of experts, it is naturally adapted for producing fruit of different kinds in perfection, and almost any crop, if irrigated.
Another means of access to Central Otago is by the Clutha Valley. Two miles beyond Milton the Lawrence branch leaves Clarkesville Junction, runs up the Tokomairiro River and the gorge of Manuka Creek, and down to Waitahuna (fifty-three miles from Dunedin) and Lawrence (sixty miles), gold-mining centres, with a population of about 1,160, This line is being extended towards Beaumont and Roxburgh. Gold was first discovered in the Lawrence district in 1861, and the mines are still yielding. From Lawrence a coach runs to Beaumont (seventy-two miles), on the Clutha River, and thence up the Clutha Valley. Crossing the Beaumont Bridge the road follows the west bank of the Clutha, passing numerous dredging-claims. At eighty-nine miles is Ettrick, and seven miles further on is Roxburgh—the Teviot—(ninety-six miles), a town of about 500 inhabitants. The district surrounding Roxburgh is famous for the quantity and quality of its fruit-crops.
Following the main road along the west bank of the Clutha River the traveller reaches Alexandra South (122 miles), at the junction of the Manuherikia River with the Clutha, and Clyde—the Dunstan—(130 miles), the county town of Vincent County. The next place of importance is Cromwell (143 miles), at the junction of the Kawarau River with the Clutha. Cromwell is a small town of nearly 700 inhabitants.
If the traveller wishes to pursue his journey farther he can either follow the road up the Clutha to Newcastle and Pembroke, on Lake Wanaka; or take the Kawarau Gorge road by way of the Crown Terrace to Queenstown, on Lake Wakatipu.
Queenstown, a township situated on the shores of Lake Wakatipu, has a population of 675, and is the centre of a large gold - mining district. The chief feature of Queenstown is the grand mountain and lake scenery in the neighbourhood, which attracts large numbers of tourists every year. There are two ways of reaching Queenstown—the one by the Clutha Valley and Kawarau Gorge, as above described, and the other by rail to Kingston, at the foot of Lake Wakatipu, and thence by steamer, which runs to suit the trains.
The Tautuku bush, in the south of Otago, has only lately been opened up, but already a large number of settlers are making their homes there. Starting from Balclutha the Catlin's River branch line runs southwards to Romahapa (sixty-one miles from Dunedin) on the crossing of the main road to Port Molyneux, thence to Glenomaru (sixty-five miles), Owaka (seventy-two miles from Dunedin), and the present termination at Catlin's, three miles further on. The Catlin's-Waikawa main road is formed the whole way through, as are also numerous district roads, and the railway is being extended to Tahakopa, ninety-three miles—already open for goods traffic to Honipapa, seventy-seven miles.
The principal lines are as follows: (1.) The main trunk line from Dunedin to Christchurch, with branches from Oamaru to Hakataramea, forty-three miles; and Oamaru to Ngapara and Tokarahi, twenty-five miles; also, Palmerston to Dunback, nine miles. (2.) The main trunk line, Dunedin to Invercargill, with branches—Mosgiel to Outram, nine miles; Milton to Lawrence, twenty-four miles; Stirling to Kaitangata, five miles; Balclutha to Catlin's River, twenty-two miles: and Waipahi to Edievale, twenty-four miles. (3.) The Otago Central, from Wingatui to Clyde, 134 miles.
The following is a list of portions of railways under construction in Otago and Southland:—
Lawrence-Roxburgh Railway, under construction, seven miles from end of station-yard at Lawrence.
Catlin's River Railway, under construction, five miles and three-quarters from end of station-yard at Catlin's River.
Riversdale-Switzers Railway, under construction, thirteen and three-quarter miles from Riversdale Junction.
Waimahaka-Catlin's Railway, under construction, eight miles and a half from end of station-yard at Waimahaka.
Orepuki-Waiau Railway, under condition, seven miles and a half from end of station-yard at Waihoaka to Tuatapere.
The total population of the Otago Land District on the 29th April, 1906, was 127,877.
Area of Otago Land District: Open land below 2,000 ft., 5,230 square miles; forest land below 2,000 ft., 1,710 square miles; open land above 2,000 ft., 6,177 square miles; forest land above 2,000 ft., 500 square miles; area of lakes, &c., 262 square miles: total, 13,879 square miles, or 8,882,800 acres.
The following table shows the disposition of the land in the Otago District on 31st March. 1909:—
Holdings. | Acres. | |
---|---|---|
* Not included in total, as the lands are still hold under lease. | ||
1. Lands finally alienated, comprising freehold land and vested reserves (net area after deducting land acquired under Land for Settlements Acts, &c.) | … | 2,693,521 |
2. Lands held on deferred payment, rural | 12 | 3,671 |
3. Lands held on perpetual lease, rural | 172 | 28,671 |
4. Lands held under occupation-with-right-of-purchase clause | 280 | 50,724 |
5. Lands held on lease in perpetuity, ordinary Crown land, rural | 810 | 201,889 |
6. Lands held on renewable lease, National Endowment land, rural | 16 | 3,098 |
7. Lands held under agricultural lease on goldfields | 16 | 521 |
8. Lands held under Mining Districts Land Occupation Act | 271 | 10,585 |
9. Lands held under village settlement, deferred payment | 2 | 100 |
10. Lands held under village settlement, perpetual lease | 14 | 292 |
11. Lands held under village settlement, lease in perpetuity | 108 | 1,695 |
12. Lands held under village settlement, renewable lease | 5 | 54 |
13. Lands held under village-homestead special settlement, perpetual lease | 71 | 1,053 |
14. Lands held by special-settlement associations, lease in perpetuity | 14 | 2,765 |
15. Lands held as small grazing-runs | 295 | 725,327 |
16. Lands held under pastoral license, not including bush | 220 | 4,190,848 |
17. Lands held under lease or license for miscellaneous purposes, exclusive of gold-mining | 744 | 96,734 |
18. Lands acquired and disposed of as lease in perpetuity under Land for Settlements Act. rural | 573 | 110,058 |
19. Lands acquired and disposed of as renewable lease under Land for Settlements Act, rural | 106 | 76,147 |
20. Lands acquired and disposed of as small grazing-runs under Land for Settlements Acts | 9 | 10,733 |
21. Lands acquired and disposed of as pastoral homestead sites under Land for Settlements Act | 2 | 954 |
22. Lands acquired and disposed of as miscellaneous licenses under Land for Settlements Acts | 78 | 2,388 |
23. Crown lands open for selection (including Land for Settlements Act), exclusive of pastoral runs | … | 7,794 |
24. Crown lands being prepared for selection | … | *670,000 |
25. Lands open for application under pastoral license | … | Nil |
26. Lands held by aboriginal Natives | … | 16,500 |
27. Lakes, and Clutha and Taieri Rivers | … | 163,500 |
23. Balance of Crown lands, including mining reserves, public reserves not vested, bush lands, roads, barren country, &c. | … | 483,178 |
Total area of district (13,879 square miles) | … | 8,882,800 |
Tenants of land included in 2, 3, 4, 5, 9, 10, 11, and 14 have the right of acquiring the freehold. There is no right of acquiring the freehold for tenants of lands included in 6, 7, 8, 12, 13, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, and 22.
Table of Contents
The Southland District may be stated to comprise the Counties of Fiord, Stewart Island, Southland, Wallace, and part of Lake, and is bounded on the north and east by the Otago District, and on the south and west by the Tasman Sea, and may be said to lie between south latitudes 45° and 47° and east longitudes 166° 15’ and 169° 15'. For administrative purposes, however, the Snares, Auckland, Enderby, Campbell, Antipodes, Bounty, and all other islands within the limits of the Dominion south of the 47° parallel of south latitude are included in it.
The total area of the district, including Stewart Island, but exclusive of Solander, Ruapuke, and the other small islands enumerated above, is 7,583,892 acres, of which 2,400,000 are covered with bush. A considerable area in the Fiord County consists of wild alpine country with scrubby bush reaching to the snow-line. This little-known country extends to the western sea, and there presents the remarkable indentations of the coast-line known as the West Coast Sounds. The whole region is a paradise for the artist, and, indeed, for all enthusiastic lovers of nature, but has little attraction for the agriculturist or pastoralist. The bush land suitable for timber lies in the neighbourhood of Forest Hill, Longwood, Hokonui, Waikawa, and on Stewart Island. The timbers of commercial value are totara, rimu, miro, matai, kahikatea, rata, towai, and kamahi, in mixed bushes; but Fagus fusca and other beeches predominate on the high lands.
The open land in Southland and Wallace Counties, in its natural state, carries tussock and snow-grass, fern, (lax, manuka, &c., and there is a considerable area of marshy land, interspersed here and there with peat bogs.
Perhaps the most striking feature, if we exclude the Fiord country, is the number of well-defined rivers and valleys of the district, the latter often widening out to some extent with gravel beds as they run through very extensive plains. Commencing with the eastern side, the Mataura, Oreti (or New River), Aparima (or Jacob's River), and Waiau are the most prominent illustrations of this; but these rivers by no means exhaust the list, as they all have numerous tributaries, which exhibit the same features on a lesser scale.
Speaking generally, the watersheds of these rivers do not attain any great height until followed far inland, and near the great lakes to be presently noticed. From what has been said above, it follows that the extensive plains and valleys referred to are of alluvial formation, in many places of very rich and fertile quality, and capable of raising crops of every known product, subject, of course, to climatic limitations. Generally these plains and valleys rise from the river-levels in a very gradual slope, sometimes into a series of terraces from 10 ft. to 50 ft. in height, and sometimes into undulating hills intersected at frequent intervals by lateral gullies affording natural drainage and an abundant supply of water.
These hills are covered with an indigenous growth, consisting of tussock and other grasses, fern, flax, &c., and even in their native state afford excellent grazing for sheep.
Near the large lakes, such as Wakatipu, To Anau, Manapouri, Hauroto, and others, and between these and the west coast, the country becomes very high, often reaching 5,000 ft. and 6,000 ft. above sea-level, with very steep and rugged spurs. But these features are seen more prominently in the almost inaccessible Fiord country before referred to, and also in the West Coast Sounds. The open country of the interior occasionally presents a number of low ridges and lesser mountain-tops covered with tussock and other herbage, affording admirable pasture for sheep in summer; but stock have to be removed from April to October, during which period this part of the district is generally covered with snow.
Southland does not contain so much forest as most of the North Island districts, and this, with its extensive tussock-covered plains before referred to, will account for its early and extensive settlement; nevertheless there are considerable areas of forest in the eastern, southern, and western parts, and on Stewart Island, and a large export trade is done in the different kinds of pine and other timbers used for building, engineering, furniture-making, &c.
From what has been said of the river systems it will be evident that the country is well supplied with water, although none of the rivers can be used for purposes of internal communication; but the plains are traversed by railways for considerable distances from the principal towns, and where the railways end communication is continued by good roads, so that there is probably no part of the Dominion better off for means of transit; and with the Bluff Harbour the Southland District would seem to possess every facility.
Having already touched on the character of the soil, it only remains to say that the plains, terraces, and lower hills are well adapted for raising wheat, oats, and other cereals, turnips, mangolds, beets, and the various other crops common to temperate climates. Wheat is not so widely grown as it might be, for the reason, probably, that the pastoral branches of farming receive more attention than the agricultural, and wheat is not required for these, whereas oats are largely grown for export and to feed sheep in the form of chaff; turnips also are much cultivated for winter food. Where wheat is grown the yields are very satisfactory, ranging from 40 to 60 bushels per acre, while oats frequently give 70 to 80 bushels.
Linseed is now receiving some attention from farmers, as they find ready sale for it to the manufacturing chemists at remunerative prices, a fair crop yielding over £5 per acre.
There are extensive deposits of limestone throughout the district. At Lime-hills a large plant has been put up which turns out agricultural and building lime in large quantities. This is a great boon to the district, and owing to its free carriage by railway up to distances of 100 miles, farmers are enabled to go in for extensive liming of their holdings.
Owing to the introduction of the drain plough of recent years considerable areas of land are now capable of being brought into a high state of cultivation, winch on account of excessive moisture or their swampy nature were formerly only fit for rough pasturage.
Dairy-farming now forms a very important industry in this district, a number of factories having been established. In this connection the Customs Department returns (for year ending 31st March of the present year) for this district, show that 63,026 cwt. of cheese, valued at. £179,468, was exported.
By far the most important industries are those connected with the raising and export of mutton and wool. Some years ago sheep-farming was much hindered by the inroads of rabbits; but owing to the repressive measures adopted there has been a marked abatement of the pest. The hill-country, although it does not carry a large proportion of stock to area, is eminently healthy. The average carrying-capacity over the whole district would probably be slightly over two sheep to the acre. Until within the last few years most of the runs were stocked with merinos, but owing to the carcase being unacceptable to the European market, these sheep have, generally speaking, been replaced by Leicesters, Lincolns, Romney Marsh, Cheviot, and crossbreds of various kinds, better suited to the existing demands. The total number of sheep on the books of the local Stock Department reaches 1,537,760. This number is distributed over Southland District. A number of large establishments for slaughtering and freezing sheep and tinning meat are at work. Two are situated at the Bluff, and another at Mataura (on the Main Trunk Railway-line). Beef, mutton, and rabbit, tinning works have been in operation for some years at Woodlands. The exports from these factories (frozen meats) as returned for 1908 are as follows: Frozen beef—108 cwt., value £108; mutton—94,572 carcases, value £59,336; lamb—238,119 carcases, value £142,245; rabbit-carcases—1,467,438, value £31,702; rabbit-skins—871,905, value £7,971; whilst the export of wool was 10,651,481 lb., value £319,186.
Extensive seams of coal and lignite are distributed over the district, and a large deposit of brown coal is being developed by the Nightcaps Coal Company. This coal is used throughout the district, and its utility has been recognised by the Railway Department, some 19,000 tons having been used on the Southland section of New Zealand railways during the past year. Coal of quality similar to that at the Nightcaps has been opened up at Hokonui, and some 52,000 tons have been taken out therefrom. The comparatively small demands of the district, however, led to the mine being closed down a few years since. A deposit of shale covering a fair area exists at Orepuki, and very extensive works have been erected in connection therewith. From various causes, however, they have been closed down for the last few years. Peat is also found in some up-country neighbourhoods—notably at Mataura—and is used for fuel where wood and coal are scarce. Gold is found all over the district, and is being obtained either by sluicing or dredging. A considerable amount of capital has been invested in river and beach dredges worked by steam. The dredging operations of the past year have for the most part been confined to the streams lying east of the Mataura River. Sixty-one dredges are now working, and the yields of gold, although of an intermittent character, have on the whole been satisfactory; output during 1908, 22,500 oz., valued at £89,996. Payable gold-bearing reefs also exist in Preservation Inlet and at Stewart Island. Among the lesser industries the preparation of the fibre of the native flax plant (Phormium tenax) is worthy of notice. The plant is found all over this district, forty-one mills have been set up, and in 1908 some 2,270 tons, value £52,197, were graded and exported from the Bluff.
Last, but of considerable value in results, the timber industry of the district merits attention. At the end of 1908 there were sixty-three sawmills working in Southland; since then, however, owing to a slackness in the timber trade, several of these mills have closed down, consequently the total production for the year—viz., about 44,000,000 super. feet—was 5,000,000 super. feet less than that of the previous year. The industry, however, is still a very important one in this district, and with a revival in trade will prove a source of considerable wealth for many years to come.
Salt-water fish abound in great numbers in the waters surrounding Stewart Island, and oysters are found on banks between that island and the Bluff. Fish are largely exported to Melbourne, some 8,000 cwt., of the value of £12,000, having been frozen and exported from the Bluff, as also large numbers of oysters during the open season. Freezing-works have been established at Stewart Island and Preservation Inlet. All the large rivers, and many of the tributaries, are well stocked with trout, while for heavy trout-fishing the Waiau River may be mentioned as one of the finest in New Zealand. One river—the Aparima—had salmon-spawn put into it some years ago, and, it is now believed, with success.
The small English fruits, such as gooseberries, currants, raspberries, strawberries, &c., grow in great profusion, as do also apples. Stone-fruits are not so common, although peaches, nectarines, apricots, &c., do well when trained against nursery-walls in favourable aspect. There is a good jam-factory at Seaward Bush.
The climate is bracing in winter, and warm and genial in spring and summer. The old residents state that there has been a marked decrease in the rainfall within the last decade, the average being now about 30 in. a year. It may, however, be observed that more rain falls near the coast than inland, and also that the rainfall is more evenly distributed throughout the year than is the case in the northern part of the Dominion. The temperature varies from 40° in winter to 70° in summer.
Invercargill, the chief town, was from the first well laid out with wide streets and liberal reserves in the town belts for recreation purposes. The town has become conspicuous by the architectural beauty presented to the visitor in the many fine buildings. Among these—all in brick, concrete, or limestone—the branches of the leading banks doing business are prominent, also many wholesale and retail mercantile houses. The Government Buildings are on a scale not often seen in a town of the same size, and a clock and chimes of New Zealand make have been placed in the central tower. The Corporation has built a Town Hall and Municipal Theatre at a cost of £23,800. It presents a very handsome appearance in brick and concrete, while the Theatre has every convenience, together with large seating accommodation and the electric light. The Corporation provides water and gas, also disposes of sewage, &c., for the citizens. The streets are well lighted, paved, and maintained. Artesian water is pumped to the top of a handsome brick tower—which, by the way, is a very conspicuous landmark—and stored there in a tank, from which most of the houses within the town boundaries are supplied. Visitors to the town, and especially those who have been absent for some years, cannot fail to be impressed with the prosperity of the place, as evidenced by the rapid growth of the suburbs. In all directions may be seen commodious and substantial villa residences, standing on what a few years ago were bare paddocks. The population, including suburbs, was 12,507 by the census of April, 1906, and is now estimated to have increased to 13,700. Five railways concentrate here, one from the famed Cold Lakes, another from Dunedin and Christchurch, a third line communicates with the agricultural and pastoral country lying east of the Mataura River, known as the Seaward Bush line, a fourth line which branches into two at Thornbury opens communication with the extended area westward covered by the Wallace County and known as the Western District, while the short line to the Port of Bluff carries a heavy traffic—the main produce of the district—for export. Rope and twine, carriage and implement factories, flour-mills, saw-mills, fellmongeries, a boot factory, three bacon-factories, brick and pottery works, iron-foundries, furniture-factories, and various other industries are in active operation. A woollen-mill, the first in the district, is in active operation, and now manufactures blankets, tweeds, hosiery, rugs, and flannels, principally for local consumption, putting through about 1,500 lb. of wool per week. The works, erected at a cost of £15,000, are lighted throughout by electricity, and are said to possess the most up-to-date machinery in the Dominion, employing from twenty to thirty hands. In the summer season Invercargill, by the arrival of intercolonial steamers and express trains, may be said to be thronged with visitors and tourists desiring to view the beauties of Stewart Island or the more distant high alpine scenery and deep waters of the Cold Lakes District (Te Anau, Wakatipu, Manapouri, and the further lakes), for, doubtless, the combinations of scenery there presented in mountain, glacier, and lake are unexcelled in either hemisphere. It should also be mentioned that Stewart Island is now connected by means of a submarine cable used for telephonic communication, which is of the greatest service to business men and pleasure-seekers. Although the Bluff is the principal port, Invercargill is provided with a lesser harbour in the New River Estuary, forming its western margin, where there is a jetty with appliances for the use of small steamers and craft trading with Stewart Island and along the coast, the goods being handled within the town boundaries. A tramway crosses the estuary, connecting with the suburb of Otatara, and is open for traffic. The line is two miles in length, and when the contemplated extension to the Oreti River and sea-beach is finished it will be largely availed of by picnic parties and excursionists.
Campbelltown, situated at the foot of the hill known as the “Bluff,” has become a place of some importance in the district, being identified with the Bluff Harbour. The population is about 1,700. The town presents some good buildings—frozen-meat works, hotels, grain-stores, and shipping offices, all in brick. Perhaps the most conspicuous is the Government Post, Telegraph, and Customs Offices, with its clock-tower and chimes; while the railway offices, with hardly less proportions, and conveniences lately added to facilitate the easy handling of goods, assert the prosperity of the place. Connected by rail with Invercargill (seventeen miles—six trains daily), a very large shipping business is effected here in the imports and exports of the agricultural counties of Southland, Wallace, Lake, and Stewart Island, principally consisting in export of wool, grain, frozen mutton, rabbits, fish, cheese, butter, timber, flax, and oysters; and in imports of general merchandise, guano, coal, and hardwood timber. The increasing trade of the port has been steadily met by the harbour authorities in increase of wharfage-accommodation in the direction of widening and strengthening, and there is now a fine wharf, 1,760 ft. long, with four lines of rails, having 3,300 ft. of berthage, all well lit, as also the town, with electric light.
The trade of the port in 1908 showed a continuance of the expansion which has steadily gone on for years past. Three hundred and forty-three vessels, of 561,231 net tonnage, were entered at the port during the year, being an increase of 41,580 tons over the preceding year. The White Star liner Ionic, 12,000 tons gross, was the largest vessel entering during the year, and she is one of the three largest steamers trading to the Dominion. Steady and continuous dredging and wharf-building has been going on during the year in the development of port facilities, but the accommodation is even now severely taxed at times. It is expected that during the current year further wharves will be opened, sufficient to provide for all requirements. The lighting scheme adopted in 1908 has proved thoroughly satisfactory, and steamers of the largest class can enter the port at night, and by reason of the electric lighting of wharves can work overtime if so desired. The exports of the district continue to expand, and there was an increase in 1908 in nearly all classes of produce compared with the previous year. The figures above do not include a large number of vessels of varying sizes (including three steamers), which are engaged in the oystering and fishing industries. Nearly all these vessels are fitted with oil-engines, which are used partly for propulsion and partly for trawling, &c., and by making these craft independent of time and tide have developed the production in a very marked degree. Most of the fish is frozen at the local freezing-works, and finds its way to Melbourne and Sydney. The oystering trade supplies the South Island of New Zealand and Melbourne.
The Bluff is also the first and last port of call for steamers trading with Tasmania and Australia.
IMPORTS. | |
---|---|
Merchandise | 31,049 tons. |
Minerals and guano | 17,367 tons. |
Coal | 27,399 tons. |
Timber | 1,071,124 super. feet. |
EXPORTS. | |
Grain | 34,850 tons. |
Merchandise | 6,739 tons. |
Frozen produce | 9,186 tons. |
Flax | 2,270 tons. |
Cheese | 3,283 tons. |
Wool | 29,791 bales. |
Timber | 756,000 super. feet. |
Next in size to Invercargill is the inland Town of Gore, situated on the Mataura River, and at the junction of the Main Trunk Railway with the Waimea Plains Branch. Owing to this fact, and to the fertility of the land in the neighbourhood, Gore is rapidly growing in size and importance. The population is about 3,500. The new line of railway from Gore to Waikaka (12 miles) is now open for traffic.
Riverton is a pretty little town, about twenty-five miles from Invercargill, with which it is connected by rail, which runs through to Orepuki and Waihoaka; it is situated on the estuary of Aparima, or Jacob's River. Riverton is the oldest settlement in Southland, and was a great resort for whalers in former years (population about 1,000). The harbour is available for and used by coasting-vessels, but the principal carrying-trade is done by rail. There are several sawmills in the neighbourhood, this industry being largely carried on near the many timbered localities in the district.
Otautau, on the banks of the stream bearing the same name, is the county town of Wallace, and has a population of about 700. It is the distributing centre of all that large area of agricultural and pastoral country lying between the Longwood range and the Waiau River, and northwards to the Mararoa River. It has direct communication by rail with Invercargill, Nightcaps, and Orepuki. In Otautau large grain-stores are seen, flour-mills, and a dairy factory, while in the vicinity timber and flax mills are met with. The most direct inland communication with Lakes Manapouri and Te Anau is by road passing through the town and onwards This route is well suited for vehicular traffic, but the favourite or more easy line of communication is by rail from Invercargill to Lumsden and onward by coach as before noticed.
The Village of Nightcaps is reached by a short line of railway from Thornbury, on the Invercargill-Riverton line. A large colliery exists here. (See Industrial, Coal, &c., ante.)
The Town of Winton (population about 500) is on the Invercargill-Kingston Railway, about twenty miles distant from Invercargill, and is the centre of a good farming, sawmilling, and coal-mining district. A short line of railway has been opened from here to Hedgehope, an extensive agricultural locality lying some fifteen miles away in an easterly direction.
Lumsden is the junction of the Kingston (Lake Wakatipu), Invercargill, and Waimea Plains Railway-lines. Coaches starting from here take passengers and mails to Lakes Manapouri and Te Anau and the surrounding country.
East of Invercargill are Edendale and Wyndham, both with railway connection, and surrounded by rich agricultural country reaching to Fortrose, with good roads. Fortrose is easily reached from Invercargill by the Seaward Bush Railway, which connects with the Wyndham Road at Waimahaka, distant about four miles north of Fortrose. It is surrounded by exceedingly fertile country, and the harbour (estuary of the Mataura River) can be entered by coasting steamers. The Seaward Bush Railway is at present open for traffic to Waimahaka (26 miles from Invercargill), and is being extended towards Tokanui.
Eastward of Fortrose and about midway between that place and Catlin's River is Waikawa, a township with a harbour for coasters, and a large area of surveyed Crown land around, with good timber, available for settlement. Steamers trading with Dunedin and Invercargill call here and at Fortrose at regular intervals. A good export of timber occurs at Waikawa.
Stewart Island as a pleasure resort, although favourably known for a long time past, has come into special prominence during the last few years, and well repays a visit.
During the season, which extends from November to April, there is a constant stream of visitors from the North and South Islands, and from Australia and other parts, the accommodation frequently being found quite inadequate to meet the demand. From the little township in Half-moon Bay numerous well-formed tracks lead to Paterson Inlet—a noble sheet of water—and to various other beautiful bays in the vicinity. These tracks, winding in and out through native bush, present fresh beauties at every turn, with occasional glimpses of some arm of the sea or a sheltered bay, wooded to tb.9 water's edge. Good fishing can be obtained in some parts of Paterson Inlet, whilst for the more venturesome a day in the Straits with hook and line will afford plenty of sport. Cutters, provided with auxiliary oil engines, can be chartered at moderate rates to convey fishing or camping parties to any part of the Island.
There is good shooting at the head of the Inlet, the south-west arm, and the flats at the mouth of Freshwater River, the game consisting of swans, ducks, and pukeko, whilst pigeons and kakas abound all through the bush. Trout have been liberated in Freshwater River, and when the river has been properly “snagged” there is no doubt that it will become a favourite fishing-ground.
Table of Contents
The Pacific islands annexed to New Zealand in pursuance of resolutions passed by the House of Representatives in September and October, 1900, were Rarotonga, Mangaia, Mauke, Atiu, Aitutaki, Mitiaro, Hervey Islands, Palmerston, Niue, Danger, Rakahanga, Manihiki, Penrhyn, and Suwarrow. Takutea and Nassau, not mentioned in the resolutions, also lie within the boundary-lines prescribed by the Imperial Order in Council and the New Zealand Proclamation dealing with the annexation. The Cook and other Islands Government Act, passed in 1901 by the New Zealand Parliament, continued the Federal Parliament of the Cook Islands and the several Native Councils under the names “Federal Council” and “Island Councils.” The Constitution of the Island Councils was altered in 1904, and each Island Council now consists of nine members, the Resident Agent being ex officio a member and President, the Arikis being ex officio members, and the remaining members being elected by the adult Natives of the island for a term not exceeding three years. The Federal Council has power to enact Federal Ordinances for the government of all the islands excepting Niue, while each Island Council can make local Ordinances governing the inhabitants within its jurisdiction. No Ordinance passed in the islands, however, can have the force of law until assented to by the Governor of New Zealand in the name and on behalf of His Majesty; and the Governor has power, by Order in Council, to direct that any of the laws in force in the islands at the commencement of the principal Act shall be repealed or modified. The Governor in Council has power also to apply to the islands any law in force in New Zealand, either in whole or with modifications, excepting the laws relating to alcoholic liquors. “The Licensing Act, 1908,” contains special provisions dealing with the question of liquor in the Cook and other Islands. The New Zealand Customs Tariff is, with certain exceptions, in force within the extended boundaries, and the Governor, by Order in Council, may from time to time modify the tariff as applying to any of the islands.
The laws are enforced through the High Court, which has jurisdiction throughout the whole of the islands excepting Niue; and, in the Cook Group, until 1905, there were also the Arikis’ Courts, which were composed of Native Judges, except at Aitutaki, where no Court was legally constituted unless the European Magistrate was present. The Arikis’ Courts have, however, been abolished in all those islands in which a European Resident Agent has been appointed, and the jurisdiction and power of these Courts or a Judge thereof are now exercised by such Resident Agent. The High Court has exclusive jurisdiction in all cases of murder or of assault with intent to commit murder, and in all cases of manslaughter; in all criminal charges against foreign residents; and in all cases between foreign residents, or between foreign residents and Maoris in which the plaintiff may, with the consent of the Chief Judge, begin an action in the Court, or may with the same consent seek redress for any wrong alleged to have been done by any local Government in any island. The High Court has also jurisdiction in probate and insolvency, and the Resident Agents’ Courts have jurisdiction in civil cases where the matter at issue does not exceed in value £50. The Chief Judge has power to send any case of a criminal charge against a foreign resident for trial before a Court constituted under the provisions of the Pacific Order in Council. The headquarters of the High Court are at Rarotonga, where it sits once a week, but visits are periodically made to the other islands within its jurisdiction. Appeals are allowed from the local Courts to the High Court, and from the High Court to the Supreme Court of New Zealand, and thence to the Court of Appeal.
The annexed islands were formerly all under one administration, with Colonel W. E. Gudgeon, C.M.G., who, prior to the annexation, had acted as British Resident, as Resident Commissioner, but in 1903 Niue was placed under a separate administration and a separate Resident Commissioner, and the Federal Council and the High Court of the Cook Islands have now no jurisdiction in that island.
Rarotonga is certainly the finest island in the Cook Group, both in point of scenic attractions and in respect of its general productiveness. It is a particularly good specimen of the volcanic order of islands, and the rugged grandeur of its mountain-peaks and the variety and luxuriance of its vegetation combine to present one of the most romantic and picturesque scenes that one could possibly find even in the South Seas, where the romantic and picturesque are supposed to abound. Attaining, as it does, a height of 2,100 ft., the island is well watered; and a belt of rich soil, varying from one to two miles in width, extends all round from the mountains to the sea. The circumference of Rarotonga is over twenty miles, and the total area is 16,500 acres. The land at present is not being utilised to anything like the full extent of its possibilities; but the Land Titles Court is doing good work, and the island has now been surveyed, and owners ascertained for each block. With the advent of a larger European population a steady increase in the yield of the staple products of the island may be looked for. In the case of copra it will be some years before the production can be greatly increased, but the coconut-palm is being extensively planted, and, given favourable conditions, the results may be awaited with confidence. The banana trade is developing very satisfactorily, and large areas are being planted with this fruit. Rarotonga is particularly well adapted to the growth of the banana, and the outlook so far as this item is concerned is distinctly hopeful. Avarua, on the north coast, is the principal village on the island, and the seat of the Islands Administration. It is also the port of call for the Union Steam Ship Company's steamers, which visit the Group twice a month, once from Auckland and once from Wellington. A substantial building known as the “Whare Manuhiri” has been erected here for the accommodation of visitors, and it is expected that a tourist traffic will be developed. A refrigerating and ice plant, subsidised by the Islands Administration, is now at work in Rarotonga. The Native population of Rarotonga is 2,334, in addition to which there are 120 whites on the island.
This is one of the largest of the annexed islands, being about thirty miles in circumference, and having an area of some thirty square miles. Given proper landing facilities, it would be in no way behind Rarotonga, except in the lack of that impressive mountain scenery that lends such a charm to the latter island. Mangaia is somewhat peculiar in structure. At a short distance inland from the shore there rises an almost perpendicular wall of dead coral, about 100 ft. high, as if the reef of earlier days had been lifted bodily by some convulsion of nature. This makatea, as it is called, runs right round the island, and is perforated by numerous caves and crevices, which in olden times were used as depositories for the dead, as well as for storage and other purposes. These caves still supply, in the calcareous formations in which they abound, the material from which the Natives manufacture some of their household implements. The top of the makatea averages about a mile in width, and is well adapted to the growth of the citrus family, of fruits. The interior face of this coral rampart slopes down gradually into a basin of rich swamp land containing extensive taro-plantations, and from this the land rises again in a succession of low hills to a central plateau, about 650 ft. high, known as the “Crown of Mangaia.” These taro-swamps still supply most of the food of the Mangaians, although for many years the tribes have lived in the Villages of Oneroa, Tamarua, and Ivirua, on the coast. The ulterior of the island, which contains some splendid valleys, is well watered by streams which filter through below the base of the makatea into the sea. The population, according to the latest returns, is 1,523, in addition to eight whites. The people are said to display a greater degree of industry than is usual among Natives of the Pacific islands, and this fact, combined with the natural resources of the island, promises well for the future prosperity of. Mangaia. There are considerable areas of waste land awaiting cultivation, and the Natives are becoming alive to the necessity for planting these with coconuts, &c. Citrus fruits are already growing in profusion, and it is estimated that with proper cultivation the output could be increased twenty-fold. Mangaia produces the best coffee in the Group at present. The principal exports are bananas, oranges, copra, coffee, pines, kumaras and taros, coconuts, and lime juice. The trade of the island has hither to been hampered to a considerable extent in consequence of the difficulty in skipping produce. The reef, which encircles the island at a short distance from the shore, is without an opening, and communication between the island and outside can only be obtained by crossing the reef in Native canoes. This process, where cargo is concerned, is necessarily slow and costly—it takes as long to ship 50 tons over the reef at Mangaia as it does to ship 200 tons at Rarotonga—besides which the produce is always liable to be damaged by salt-water. Steps are being taken, however, to have suitable boat-passages opened through the reef, and when this has been accomplished the chief hindrance to the development of the trade of this island will be removed.
The Resident Agent at Mangaia is Mr. J. C. Cameron.
This island is low and flat, and is skirted by a belt of ironwood (toa), which was formerly found in large quantities, and was much sought after by traders. Mauke, like Mangaia, has a fringing reef which, however, does not so readily lend itself to the process of crossing in canoes that obtains in Mangaia. A landing has to be effected on the edge of the reef itself, and one reaches dry land by wading or being carried through the shallow water covering the depression in the coral between the outer edge and the shore. Mauke also has its makatea, or raised-coral area, but it merges almost imperceptibly into the volcanic formation of the centre, and the general level of the island all over is about 60 ft. above the sea. The island is small, its area being only about four and a half square miles; but it is remarkably fertile, and, notwithstanding that in common with the other islands of the Group it is very imperfectly planted, it exports a considerable quantity of copra and oranges. The island has now been surveyed and subdivided. Tamuera Tangata is Resident Agent on Mauke. The Native population of the island is 444, the whites numbering only two.
This island is much like Mauke in appearance, having the same high fringing reef and the same dead-coral formation over the greater part of its area. It is much larger, however, its area being about thirty-two square miles, and it has four times as much unused land as Rarotonga. Atiu is a valuable island, and exports good quantities of copra, oranges, coffee, and lime juice. All the usual island fruits grow well, but a fuller development of the resources of the island is retarded through the lack of proper facilities for shipping produce. Arrangements have been made, however, as in the case of Mangaia, to have a boat-passage formed through the reef at the earliest possible moment. The cavernous formation, which is so marked a feature of the makatea at Mangaia, is also present in the coral-rock portion of Atiu, and must, no doubt, be found more or less in all islands that owe their existence in any degree to the upheaval of a sea-worn coral reef. The late Ngamaru Ariki was practically King of Atiu, although he had lived for many years in Rarotonga, and as such he exercised a measure of sovereignty over Mauke and Mitiaro, both of which were conquered by the Atiuans prior to the introduction of Christianity. The population of the island is about 914 Natives, and four whites, but this does not represent anything like the total of the Atiuan tribes. They are largely represented in the subordinate islands, as well as in Tahiti.
The settlement at Atiu is some distance inland, on the flat summit of the low central hill to which the island rises. The Resident Agent is Mr. J. T. Large.
Aitutaki combines the features of the volcanic island and the atoll; indeed, it may be regarded as an atoll in course of formation, and it affords a good illustration of the different stages of the process. The island is almost surrounded by a barrier reef, which supports several fruitful islets, and on the south-east lies five miles distant from the land. On the western side it approaches much nearer, the entrance to the Avatapu Channel being about three-quarters of a mile from the wharf at Arutanga, the principal village on the island. At the northern point of the island the reef fringes the shore as in the other main islands of the Cook Group, the barrier stage having not yet been reached. This island approaches more closely to Rarotonga in the general appearance of fertility than any of the others, and it can also claim to possess a considerable degree of scenic attractiveness. It rises somewhat abruptly on the western side to a height of 360 ft., and slopes away gradually to the eastern coast. The area is about seven square miles. The lagoon on the Arutanga side of the island is shallow, and can only be used by vessels of a very small class; but on the eastern side it is much deeper, and freer from coral patches, and there are several places in the reef where, it is believed, a navigable channel might be formed. The land at Aitutaki is divided among the people in small sections; but though each family has quite enough land for its support, it has seldom more than an acre or two in any one place, and the more remote sections are apt to be neglected. The Native population is about 1,162, two-thirds of these living in the four settlements on the western side, and the remainder in the Villages of Vaipae and Tautu on the east. In addition there are a number of absentees. There are eight white people on the island. The Resident Agent is Mr. P. Brown.
Penrhyn is a good specimen of the pure atoll. It is merely a ring of coral, about forty-eight miles in circuit, supporting a number of low islands, from 200 to 300 yards across, and enclosing a lagoon of ninety square miles in area, of which twenty-four square miles are more or less covered with pearl-shell. There are three passages into the lagoon, the principal one having a depth of 18 ft. at low water, and there is sufficient wharf accommodation at Omoka for the small class of vessel that visits the island. The other village at Penrhyn, Te Tautua, is some ten miles distant. The pearl-shell fishing is the main industry of the island, but considerable quantities of copra are now being exported also. The practice followed with regard to pearl-shell fishing is to divide the lagoon into three parts, which are alternately closed against fishing for a certain period. When the interdiction is removed from the area the Natives may dive without restriction beyond the payment of a small fee to the Government. After the naked diving has been in operation for a time the machines are allowed to be brought into requisition until the limit of time has been reached. That area is then closed, and the same procedure is repeated in another portion of the lagoon. By this means each area is given rest for about a year, and, as the shell is said to grow very rapidly at Penrhyn, the supply is well maintained. An Ordinance of the Federal Council prohibits the removal of shells of less than 4 1/2 in. in diameter. Over 90 tons of pearl-shell, representing an amount of £9,300, were exported from the northern islands during 1902, and it would be safe to say that the greater part of this came from Penrhyn, from which island alone over 100 tons annually were formerly obtained. The lagoons at Penrhyn and Manihiki have been taken over by the Crown, and Proclaimed as reserves for public pearl-shell fishing, and regulations controlling fishing have been made. The total population is 414 Natives and six whites. The Resident Agent is Mr. E. F. Hawk.
Manihiki is also an atoll, but, unlike Penrhyn, it has no opening through the reef into the lagoon, and when the Natives wish to visit the neighbouring island of Rakahanga their boats have to be carried across the narrow strip of land separating the lagoon from the sea. The island consists of about two square miles of land, encircling a lagoon of some six miles in diameter. A good deal of pearl-shell has been obtained from Manihiki, but some years ago it was found necessary to close the lagoon, as the shell-beds had been fished almost to the point of exhaustion. The lagoon has been proclaimed a public reserve for pearl-shell fishing. The Natives of this island have some reputation for their skill in the manufacture of hats. Walking-sticks, paddles, &c., inlaid with pearl-shell, are also manufactured. The principal export is copra, and as the Natives are beginning to see the wisdom of thinning out the superabundant growth of their palms the production of this item should materially increase. The Native teachers of the London Missionary Society look after the education of the children of the island. The total population is 521, two of whom are whites. Mr. H. Williams acts as Resident Agent.
This is a small coral island lying about forty miles to the northeast of Atiu, and an equal distance from Mauke. Its area is only about four square miles, and it nowhere rises higher than 50 ft. above sea-level. It contains some good land, however, and produces a considerable amount of copra. In the centre is a pretty little lagoon, bordered by a belt of swamp. The population, according to the last returns, was 208 Natives and two whites. Tou Ariki acts as Resident Agent.
This is the smallest island in the Cook Group, its area being about 300 acres. It lies about 125 miles to the north-east of Rarotonga, and close to the Island of Atiu. It belonged to the late Ngamaru Ariki, and was by him presented to His Majesty King Edward for the benefit of his subjects in the Group. The island is being systematically planted with coconut-palms, and it is anticipated that it will in time yield 200 tons of copra annually. At present it is uninhabited.
Palmerston is an atoll, with a land-area of one square mile, lying to the north-west of Rarotonga, some 273 miles distant. The reef carries a number of small islets, which are in the occupation of the descendants of the late William Marsters, an old English sailor. One of these, Joel Marsters, acts as Resident Agent, and he and six other members of the family constitute the Island Council. The lagoon, which is about eight miles in diameter, does not carry pearl-shell at present, but it is hoped that spawn may be successfully introduced from other islands. The planting of the land is being well looked after by the Marsters family. The population is 82.
These two small islands are enclosed within one reef, and are known as the Hervey Isles—a name that is frequently applied to the Cook Group as a whole. They contain approximately 500 acres and 1,000 acres respectively of good coconut land, and under the careful cultivation of Messrs. Bates and Greening, to whom they are leased, they will ere long produce an immense amount of copra. The islets form a dependency of Aitutaki, about sixty miles distant, by the people of which they were conquered in heathen times. By a recent decision of the Land Titles Court Te Au-o-Tu was awarded to the Arikis of Aitutaki and their clans, seventy-one owners, who claimed the islands by right of conquest; while in the case of Manuae an order was made in favour of the eighty-six descendants of the conquered people, their claim also having been recognised as good. This partition of the islands ends a long-standing contention between the rival claimants, and the judgment is admitted to be an equitable one. Messrs. Bates and Greening's lease runs for nine years, and the rent will now be shared equally by the owners of the two islands. There is no fixed population in these islands.
Suwarrow is a valuable atoll, 530 miles from Rarotonga. Its value lies chiefly in its lagoon, however, the land-area being very small. The lagoon is from eight to ten miles long, and about eight miles across at the widest part, and it makes a splendid harbour, having an entrance sufficiently deep to admit vessels drawing up to 20 ft. of water. The island is under lease to Lever's Pacific Plantations (Limited) “for the purpose of removing guano or other fertilising substances therefrom, and of planting the land with coconuts, and for collecting pearl-shells, and for other purposes of a like nature.” A portion of one of the reef islets, known as Anchorage Island, is vested in the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty as a reserve for naval purposes. Large quantities of pearl-shell of excellent quality were obtained from the lagoon by the Pacific Trading Company, the predecessors of the present lessees; but diving has been discontinued for some time now, and the shell-beds are being given a long rest, the company having transferred its operations to Christmas Island. It is probable that on the expiry of the present lease in August, 1913, the Islands Government will take over the control of the lagoon, so far, at least, as machine-diving is concerned. It is estimated that one machine will obtain from 40 to 45 tons of shell a 3-ear at Suwarrow. There are about thirty people on the island.
This island lies about twenty-five miles to the north of Manihiki. It is not so large as its neighbour, and the lagoon does not contain-any pearl-shell, but otherwise the two islands are very much alike. They are owned and inhabited by the same people, and what has been said concerning Manihiki is true, for the most part, of Rakahanga also. The duties of Resident Agent are performed by Mr. Henry Williams, of Manihiki. Rakahanga has a population of 351 Natives and three whites, and there are a number of absentees.
This island lies away towards the north-west corner of the annexation boundary. Concerning it Colonel Gudgeon writes, “At Pukapuka I found a very singular population, who have now some knowledge of the Rarotongan language, but whose language is not intelligible to the Maori of the Pacific. This is such a primitive people that I considered it advisable for the present to leave them under their own ancient form of government, inasmuch as they are seldom visited by Europeans, and produce only a little copra.” The island is a small atoll of about three miles in diameter, and the lagoon produces some pearl-shell. The population numbers about 435.
Niue was formerly in the Cook Islands Administration, but in 1903 the island was placed under a separate Administration, and Mr. H. G. Cornwall is at present Resident Commissioner. Niue, the largest of the annexed islands, having an area of a hundred square miles, and a circumference of forty miles by road, contains approximately 64,000 acres. It consists entirely of uplifted coral, and is probably the result of a series of upheavals. In general formation it takes the shape of two terraces, the lower being about 90 ft. above sea-level, and the other about 220 ft. At Alofi the fringing reef is broken by a narrow boat-passage, partly natural and partly the result of improvements effected by H.M.S. “Mildura” a few years ago. Alofi is the port of entry for Customs. There are landing-places at Avatele and at Tuapa, where Togia, the “King” of Niue, resides. Ships may obtain good water at Alofi and Avatele at small cost. Although so rocky that it is for the most part unploughable, Niue is by no means unproductive. All the usual tropical fruits grow well, and large trees are found averaging from 18 in. to 2 ft. 6 in. in diameter, and in some cases attaining a diameter of 4 ft. and running up to 100 ft. in height. Large areas of the island are covered with forest, and it is estimated that there must be millions of feet of timber suitable for milling purposes, including ebony and other hardwood. A good deal of this timber, however, is situated in rocky country, and it is questionable if it would pay to cut it and bring it out. Niue is well roaded, there being about 65 miles of roads connecting the various villages with the principal landing-place. A careful survey of the land was made some years ago; the roads were traversed throughout, the area of the island determined, and the coast-line defined. There are many extensive caves in Niue, and concerning these Mr. Haszard, the surveyor who visited the island, says: “There is one at Lakepa, I was told, having passages which can be measured by the mile. One that I visited at Vaiopeope is extremely beautiful. It is situated about two hundred yards from the sea on the northern coast, and is formed of a number of galleries and terraces, one below the other. Stalactites and stalagmites are in great profusion, and group themselves into all kinds of fantastic shapes. In one gallery the roof appears to be studded with lilies carved out of alabaster. As one descends to the lower galleries the sensation is decidedly weird. The gurgling and reverberations of the swiftly flowing water is heard deep down in dark subterranean channels, which are evidently connected with the sea, for, ever and anon, a mighty gust of wind impelled by the huge rollers breaking on the reef outside, strikes the visitor, and it requires a steady nerve and a firm foothold to avoid being swept into the seething cauldron below. If these caves were in an accessible position they would be a great draw to tourists.”
In consequence of the porous nature of the rock there are no streams in Niue, and consequently fresh water is scarce. A supply is obtainable from the caves, but the difficulty of carriage is necessarily considerable, and the water is frequently brackish. Concrete tanks have now been constructed in the principal villages. These are roofed over with galvanised corrugated iron, and provide a sufficient catchment-surface to fill them during the rainy season. The people thus have a reliable supply of good drinking-water.
The principal drawback to the development of Niue trade has been the want of regular communication, but this has now been overcome by the institution of a subsidised schooner service with Auckland, and it is anticipated that a considerable increase of trade will follow. The chief industry is the manufacture of hats from a kind of pandanus by the Natives, who are very expert plaiters, and an extensive market is obtained for the hats in the neighbouring islands and New Zealand. Some 400 or 500 tons of copra are exported, and the production is capable of very considerable increase. The climate of Niue compares very favourably with other islands of the Pacific. The shade temperature in winter is about 70°, and in summer it rarely exceeds 96°. The Native population of Niue is 3,801, exclusive of about 580 absent in other islands or at sea. The Niueans are naturally of a roving disposition, and numbers of the men go to Tonga, Samoa, Maiden Island, &c. Many go under engagement as labourers, and return on the expiration of their term. The white population numbers twenty-one persons. The Resident Commissioner, Mr. H. G. Cornwall, also acts as Postmaster, Collector of Customs, &c.
No land is sold by the Natives of the Cook Islands or Niue, but considerable areas have been leased in Rarotonga to European settlers. It is recognised that the prosperity of the islands depends in great measure on the settlement of the spare lands by a good class of white planters, and it is hoped that before long additional areas in Rarotonga as well as portions of the adjacent islands of Mauke and Atiu, will be open for lease. At present there are difficulties in the way of securing leases from the Natives, but the work of surveying the land and defining the Native titles is proceeding rapidly, and every effort is being made to bring the unused lands into profitable occupation. It is desirable that the intending settler should have a capital equal to at least £10 for each acre he purposes taking up. The coconut-palm takes from eight to ten years to reach bearing-point, and during that time the planter must maintain himself by growing bananas or securing some outside employment. When the palms are in full bearing, however, the annual value of the crop may be estimated at not less than £6 per acre, and this may be regarded as a practically assured income for sixty years or more.
The educational requirements of the islands are met by missionary effort. The London Missionary Society has established village schools in the various islands, and the Roman Catholic Mission and the Seventh-day Adventists are also maintaining schools, though to a less extent. The London Mission has six schools in Rarotonga, three in Mangaia, four in Aitutaki, one in Aitu, two in Mauke, one in Mitiaro, two in Penrhyn, two in Manihiki, one in Rakahanga, one in Pukapuka, and one in Palmerston. There is also a boarding-school at Tereora, Rarotonga, which has between sixty and seventy boarders, and a boarding-school at Araura, Aitutaki, with a similar number of scholars. The teaching in these institutions is more advanced than that in the village schools, and they may be considered in the light of secondary schools for the Islands.
The Sisters of St. Joseph have a very good school at Avarua, Rarotonga, where music is included among the subjects taught; and in the Village of Titikaveka the Seventh-day Adventists have also a school.
Good work is being done in the village schools of Niue also, of which there are eleven, and one thousand children are there being taught reading, writing, and arithmetic in the vernacular. Nearly all the younger Niueans are able to read and write in their own language.
Cook and Northern Islands.—For the financial year ending the 31st March, 1909, the revenue of the Cook Islands, including the balance from the previous year, was £10,730 1s. 11d., and the expenditure £5,718 3s. 7d. This leaves a credit balance of £5,011 18s. 4d., in addition to which there is an amount of £1,549 3s. outstanding for Land Titles Court fees. The following is a comparative statement of revenue and expenditure for the past seven years:—
Year. | Revenue. | Expenditure. | Surplus. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
1902–3 | 6,584 | 13 | 4 | 4,725 | 16 | 11 | 1,858 | 16 | 5 |
1903–4 | 7,169 | 0 | 8 | 4,558 | 3 | 9 | 2,610 | 16 | 11 |
1904–5 | 8,185 | 11 | 0 | 5,093 | 8 | 8 | 3,092 | 2 | 4 |
1905–6 | 10,249 | 3 | 4 | 5,455 | 10 | 11 | 4,793 | 12 | 5 |
1906–7 | 9,840 | 7 | 4 | 6,416 | 6 | 6 | 3,424 | 0 | 10 |
1907–8 | 9,773 | 6 | 11 | 6,189 | 14 | 1 | 3,583 | 12 | 10 |
1908–9 | 10,730 | 1 | 11 | 5,718 | 3 | 7 | 5,011 | 18 | 4 |
Niue.—The revenue of Niue for the year ending the 31st March, 1909 (including balance from previous year), was £3,552 9s. 9d., and the expenditure £2,346 1s. 9d. The total funds to the credit of the Niue Government on the 31st March, however, amounted to £1,206 8s.
Cook and Northern Islands.—The value of exports for the year 1908 was £60.652, while the imports amounted to £55,021. The principal items exported were as follow:—
£ | |
---|---|
Coffee, 57,500 lb. | 1,302 |
Copra, 1,317 tons | 17,368 |
Bananas, 89,439 cases, 9,386 bunches | 15,433 |
Oranges, 79,046 cases | 21,341 |
Pineapples, 9,368 cases | 936 |
Limejuice, 8,010 gallons | 600 |
Pearl-shell, 15 tons | 600 |
The following shows the countries to which the exports were made:—
£ | |
---|---|
New Zealand | 46,517 |
United Kingdom | 3,518 |
United States | 7,994 |
Tahiti | 2,563 |
Nine | 60 |
£60,652 |
The amount of the imports is made up as follows:—
£ | |
---|---|
From New Zealand | 39,924 |
“ United Kingdom | 5,955 |
“ New South Wales | 954 |
“ Victoria | 88 |
“ United States | 4,835 |
“ Germany | 147 |
“ France | 73 |
“ Tahiti | 2,690 |
“ British Columbia | 259 |
“ Hong Kong | 11 |
“ Maiden Island | 40 |
“ Japan | 44 |
“ Fiji | 1 |
£55,021 |
Niue.—The exports for 1908 amounted to £7,107, and the imports to £6,458. The principal items of export were—
£ | |
---|---|
Copra, 200 tons | 1,898 |
Hats, 7,182 dozen | 4,618 |
Fungus, 13,803 lb. | 221 |
Kits, 404 dozen | 69 |
Yams, 23 tons | 104 |
The exports were shipped to the following countries:—
To New Zealand | 5,425 |
“ Samoa | 1,247 |
“ Australia | 289 |
“ Tonga | 146 |
£7,107 |
The imports represented—
From New Zealand | 4,233 |
“ Australia | 1,531 |
“ Tonga | 326 |
“ Samoa, German | 65 |
“ Other Islands | 175 |
“ United Kingdom | 128 |
£6,458 |
Table of Contents
Dec. 13, 1642.—Discovery of New Zealand by Abel Jansen Tasman.
Oct. 8, 1769.—Captain Cook landed at Poverty Bay on his first visit.
June 30, 1788.—Macaulay and Curtis Islands, of the Kermadec Group, discovered by Captain Sever, of H.M. transport “Lady Penrhyn.”
Nov. 29, 1790.—Chatham Islands discovered by Lieutenant Broughton, in H.M.S. “Chatham.”
Nov. 17, 1793.—Captain d'Entrecasteaux, with the “La Recherche” and “L'Espérance,” discovered Raoul or Sunday Island. (The latter name was given by Captain Raven, of the transport “Britannia,” who visited the island 6th Nov., 1796.)
Nov., 1793.—Lieutenant-Governor King's (of Norfolk Island) visit to Doubtless Bay.
1795.—The ship “Endeavour,” Captain Bampton, sunk at Facile Harbour, Dusky Sound.
1800.—Antipodes Island discovered by Captain Pendleton.
1806.—Auckland Isles discovered by Captain Briscow, ship “Ocean,” one of Enderby's whalers.
1806.—Ship “Venus” visited East Coast of New Zealand. She was taken by convicts at Port Dalrymple, Tasmania. Their visits gave rise to the Nga-Puhi southern expedition.
1807.—Defeat of Hongi and Nga-Puhi Tribe at Moremonui, ten miles south of Maunganui Bluff, Kaipara.
1809.—The taking and burning of the transport “Boyd” at Whangaroa.
1810.—Campbell Island discovered by Captain F. Haselburg, of brig “Perseverance.”
1814.—First arrival of the Rev. Mr. Marsden at Bay of Islands, and introduction of Christianity. Horses, oxen, sheep, and poultry first brought to New Zealand.
Aug., 1815.—Attempted capture of the “Trial” and “Brothers” at Kennedy Bay.
1818.—Hongi's and Te Morenga's great expedition to East Cape.
1819–20.—Patuone, Nene, and Te Rauparaha's raid on Taranaki and Port Nicholson.
1820.—Hongi visited England; returned to New Zealand July, 1821.
1820.—H.M. store ship “Coromandel” visited Coromandel.
1820.—Rev. S. Marsden travelled from Wai-te-mata via Kaipara to the Bay of Islands—the first white man to do so.
Aug., 1820.—The “Prince Regent” entered Auckland Harbour—the first vessel to do so.
Nov., 1821.—Fall of Mauinaina Pa, Auckland Isthmus, to Hongi.
Nov., 1821.—Ngati-Toa migration from Kawhia to Otaki under Te Rauparaha.
Dec, 1821.—Fall of Te Totara Pa, Thames, to Hongi.
May, 1822.—Fall of Matakitaki Pa, Waikato, to Hongi.
May, 1823.—Fall of Mokoia Pa, Rotorua Lake, to Hongi.
1823, 1828.—Acts passed by the Imperial Parliament extending the jurisdiction of the Courts of justice in New South Wales to all the British subjects in New Zealand.
1824.—Fall of Te Whetumatarau Pa, near East Cape, to Pomare.
1825.—First attempt at colonisation by an expedition under the command of Captain Herd, who bought two islands in the Hauraki Gulf.
Feb., 1825.—Great defeat of Ngati-Whatua at Te Ikaaranganui, Kaipara, by Hongi.
1827.—Destruction of mission-station at Whangaroa by Hongi's forces.
Feb., 1827.—Admiral (then Captain) Dumont D'Urville anchored in Auckland Harbour.
1828.—Hongi died at Whangaroa, from wounds received at Hokianga.
1828.—The “Maquarie,” Captain Kent, the first vessel to enter Kawhia.
March, 1829.—Brig “Hawes” captured at Whakatane by Maoris.
1830.—Battle of Taumata-wiwi, near Cambridge.
1830.—Fall of Kaiapohia Pa, Canterbury.
March 6, 1830.—Battle of Kororareka, between two Nga-Puhi Tribes.
Dec, 1830.—Death of Tama-i-hara-nui at the hands of Te Rauparaha's people. He was brought from Port Cooper by Captain Steward, brig “Elizabeth.”
1831.—Tory Channel whaling-station established.
1831.—Application of thirteen chiefs for the protection of King William the Fourth.
Dec, 1831.—Pukerangiora Pa, Waitara, fell to Waikato.
Feb., 1832.—Repulse of Waikato at Nga-motu Pa, under Dicky Barrett.
1833.—Mr. Busby appointed British Resident, to live at the Bay of Islands.
1834.—Battle of Haowhenua and Pakakutu, near Otaki.
1834.—Bishop Williams's first visit to East Cape.
April 29, 1834.—"Harriet” wrecked at Cape Egmont.
Oct. 1, 1834.—H.M.S. “Alligator” shelled and took Waimate Pa, near Opunake. First occasion of H.M. troops being employed in New Zealand.
1835.—Declaration of independence of the whole of New Zealand as one nation, with the title of “The United Tribes of New Zealand.”
Nov. and Dec., 1835.—Ngati-Awa Tribes migrated to and conquered the Chatham Islands.
March 28, 1836.—Maketu Pa, Bay of Plenty, fell to Waikato.
May 9, 1836—Te Tumu Pa, Bay of Plenty, fell to Te Arawa.
Aug. 5, 1836.—Battle at Matai-puku, Rotorua—Waikato beat To Arawa.
Oct., 1836.—Siege of Toka-a-kuku, Te Kaha, Bay of Plenty.
1838.—The Roman Catholic Bishop Pompallier, with several priests, arrived at Hokianga.
Sept. 1, 1838.—H.M.S. “Pelorus” discovers Pelorus Sound.
April, 1839.—Taking of the French whaler “Jean Bart” at Chatham Islands by Maoris.
May 12, 1839.—Departure of the preliminary expedition of the New Zealand Company from England.
June, 1839.—Issue of Letters Patent authorising the Governor of New South Wales to include within the limits of that colony any territory that might be acquired in sovereignty by Her Majesty in New Zealand.
Sept. 16, 1839.—First body of Now Zealand Company's emigrants sailed from Gravesend.
Sept. 20, 1839.—Arrival in Port Nicholson of the preliminary expedition of the New Zealand Company under Colonel Wakefield.
Oct. 16, 1839.—Battle of Te Kuititanga, Otaki.
Jan. 20, 1840.—First steamer arrived in New Zealand.
Jan. 22, 1840.—Arrival of first body of immigrants at Port Nicholson.
Jan. 29, 1840.—Captain Hobson, R.N., arrived at the Bay of Islands. On the following day (Jan. 30) he hoisted the Union flag, and read the commission, under the Great Seal of the United Kingdom, which extended the boundaries of the Colony of New South Wales so as to embrace and comprehend the Islands of New Zealand; also his own commission as Lieutenant-Governor over territory that might be acquired in sovereignty.
Feb. 5, 1840.—Treaty of Waitangi signed.
May 21, 1840.—Date of Proclamations of sovereignty over the Islands of New Zealand.
June 17, 1840.—The Queen's sovereignty over the South Island formally-proclaimed at Cloudy Bay, by Major Bunbury, H.M. 80th Regiment, and Captain Nias, R.N.
Aug. 11, 1840.—The British flag hoisted at Akaroa by Captain Stanley, R.N., and British authority established. The French frigate “L'Aube” arrived there on the 13th August, and the vessel “Comte de Paris,” with fifty-seven immigrants, on the 16th August, in order to establish a French colony.
Sept. 18, 1840.—The British flag hoisted at Auckland. The Lieutenant-Governor's residence established there.
1840.—Formation of Wanganui settlement under the name of “Petre.”
Feb. 12, 1841.—Issue of charter of incorporation to the New Zealand Company.
Mar. 31, 1841.—Arrival of first New Plymouth settlers.
May 3, 1811.—New Zealand proclaimed to be independent of New South Wales.
Oct., 1841.—Selection of site for settlement at Nelson.
Feb. 1, 1842.—Settlement founded at Nelson.
May 29, 1842.—Arrival of Bishop Selwyn in New Zealand
Sept. 10, 1842.—Death of Governor Hobson. Lieutenant Shortland, R. N. Colonial Secretary, became Acting-Governor until the arrival of Captain Fitzroy.
June, 1843.—Affray with Natives at the Wairau, and massacre by Rangihaeata of Captain Wakefield, R.N., agent at Nelson of the New Zealand Company, and others, who had surrendered.
Dec. 23, 1843.—Arrival of Captain Fitzroy, R.N., as Governor.
July 8, 1844.—The Royal flagstaff at Kororareka cut down by Heke.
March 10, 1845.—Attack on and destruction of Town of Kororareka by Heke.
Oct. 1, 1845.—Receipt of despatch notifying recall of Governor Fitzroy.
Nov. 14, 1845.—Arrival of Captain Grey, as Lieutenant-Governor of New Zealand, from South Australia.
Jan. 11, 1846.—Capture of pa at Ruapekapeka, Bay of Islands, and termination of Heke's war.
Mar. 3, 1846.—Commencement of Native hostilities in the Hutt Valley, near Wellington.
May 16, 1846.—Attack by Natives on a military outpost in the Hutt Valley.
July 23, 1846.—Capture of Te Rauparaha at Porirua, near Wellington. He was detained for a year as a prisoner on board a ship of war.
Aug. 28, 1846.—The New Zealand Government Act passed by the Imperial Parliament, under which a charter was issued dividing New Zealand into two provinces, and granting representative institutions.
May 19, 1847.—Attack by Natives on settlement of Wanganui.
Jan. 1, 1848.—Captain Grey sworn in as Governor-in-Chief over the Islands of New Zealand, also as Governor of the Province of New Ulster and Governor of the Province of New Munster.
Jan. 3, 1818.—Major-General Pitt appointed by Governor Grey to be Lieutenant-Governor of the Province of New Ulster.
Jan. 28, 1848.—Assumption by Lieutenant-Governor E. J. Eyre, at Wellington, of the administration of the Government of the Province of New Munster.
Feb. 21, 1848.—Peace ratified at Wanganui.
Mar. 7, 1848.—Suspension by Imperial statute of that part of the New Zealand Government Act which had conferred representative institutions.
Mar., 1848.—Otago founded by a Scotch company under the auspices of the Free Church of Scotland.
Oct., 1848.—Severe earthquake at Wellington.
July, 1850.—Surrender of the New Zealand Company's charter, all its interests reverting to the Imperial Government.
Dec, 1850.—Canterbury founded by the Canterbury Association in connection with the Church of England.
Jan. 8, 1851.—Death of Major-General Pitt, Lieutenant-Governor of the Province of New Ulster.
April 14, 1851.—Lieutenant-Colonel Wynyard appointed Lieutenant-Governor of the Province of New Ulster.
1852.—Discovery of gold at Coromandel by Mr. Charles Ring.
June 30, 1852.—The Constitution Act passed by the Imperial Parliament. granting representative institutions to New Zealand, and subdividing it into six provinces.
Jan., 1853.—Promulgation of the Constitution Act.
Mar. 7, 1853—Assumption by Sir George Grey, K.C.B., of the duties of Governor of New Zealand, in terms of the appointment after the passing of the New Zealand Constitution Act, and cessation of the duties of the Lieutenant-Governors of New Ulster and New Munster.
Dec. 31, 1853.—Departure of Governor Sir George Grey.
Jan. 3, 1854.—Lieutenant-Colonel Wynyard assumed the administration of the Government.
May 27, 1854.—Opening at Auckland of the first session of the General Assembly by Lieutenant-Colonel Wynyard, Administrator of the Government.
Jan., 1855.—Very severe earthquake on each side of Cook Strait.
Sept. 6, 1855.—Arrival of Governor Colonel T. Gore Browne, C.B.
Nov. 12, 1855.—First members elected to House of Representatives under system of Responsible Government.
Aug. 8, 1855.—General Assembly opened.
Sept. 15, 1855.—General Assembly prorogued.
May 7, 1856.—Appointment of the first Ministry under the system of Responsible Government, under Mr. Sewell, Colonial Secretary.
May 14, 1856.—Defeat of Mr. Sewell's Ministry.
May 20, 1856.—Appointment of a Ministry under presidency of Mr. W. Pox, as Attorney-General.
May 28, 1856.—Defeat of Mr. Fox's Ministry, by a majority of one, on a direct vote of want of confidence.
June 2, 1856.—Appointment of a Ministry under the presidency of Mr. E. W. Stafford.
1857.—First payable goldfield in New Zealand opened at Collingwood, in the Nelson Province.
Aug. 21, 1858.—New Provinces Act passed.
Nov. 1, 1858.—Establishment of the Province of Hawke's Bay.
Dec. 22, 1858.—The Austrian exploring frigate “Novara” arrived in Auckland Harbour. Dr. Ferdinand von Hochstetter, at the request of the New Zealand Government, was commissioned to make geological surveys of the greater part of Auckland and Nelson Provinces.
March, 1859.—Te Teira offered land at Waitara for sale to the Government.
Nov. 1, 1859.—Establishment of the Province of Marlborough.
Mar., 1860.—Commencement of hostilities against Wiremu Kingi te Rangitake at Waitara.
Mar. 18, 1860.—Capture of Maori pa at Waitara.
Mar. 28, 1860.—Engagement at Waireka.
June 27, 1860.—Engagement of Puketakauere at Waitara.
Nov. 6, 1860.—Defeat at Mahoetahi, with heavy loss, of a force of Waikato Natives, who had crossed the Waitara River to join Wiremu Kingi.
Dec. 31, 1860.—Capture of the Matarikoriko Pa, and defeat of a large body of Waikato Natives.
Jan. 23, 1861.—The Natives made a determined attack on the redoubt at Huirangi occupied by Imperial troops, and were repulsed with heavy loss.
April 1, 1861.—Establishment of Province of Southland.
May 21, 1861.—A truce agreed to.
May, 1861.—Discovery of gold at Gabriel's Gully, Otago.
July 5, 1861.—Defeat of Mr. Stafford's Ministry, by a majority of one, on a vote of want of confidence.
July 12, 1861.—Appointment of a Ministry under the premiership of Mr. Fox.
July 29, 1861.—Incorporation of the Bank of New Zealand.
Sept. 26, 1861.—Arrival of Sir George Grey, K.C.B., at Auckland, from the Cape Colony, to succeed Governor Gore Browne. Sir George Grey was sworn in as Governor on the 3rd October.
Oct. 2, 1861.—Departure of Governor Gore Browne.
June 28, 1862.—Coromandel proclaimed a goldfield.
June 29, 1862.—Wreck of s.s. “White Swan” on East Coast (with loss of many public records, in transit from. Auckland).
July 28, 1862.—Defeat of Mr. Fox's Ministry by the casting vote of the Speaker, on a proposed resolution in favour of placing the ordinary conduct of Native affairs under the administration of the Responsible Ministers.
Aug. 6, 1862.—Appointment of a Ministry under the leadership of Mr. Alfred Domett.
Feb. 7, 1863.—Wreck of H.M.S. “Orpheus” on Manukau Bar; 181 lives lost.
Feb. 26, 1863.—Definite relinquishment by the Imperial Government of control over administration of Native affairs.
May 4, 1863.—Treacherous assault near Tataraimaka by Natives on a military escort. Murder of Lieutenant Tragett, Dr. Hope, and five soldiers of the 57th Regiment.
June 4, 1863.—Defeat of Natives at Katikara, by a force under Lieut.-General Cameron.
July 17, 1863.—Action at Koheroa, in the Auckland Province. Commencement of the Waikato War.
Oct. 27, 1863.—Resignation of the Domett Ministry, in consequence of difficulties experienced in connection with arrangements for finding a fitting representative of the Government in the Legislative Council.
Oct. 30, 1863.—Appointment of the Ministry formed by Mr. Fox, under the premiership of Mr. F. Whitaker.
Nov., 1863.—Acceptance by the General Assembly of colonial responsibility in Native affairs.
Nov. 20, 1863.—Battle of Rangiriri. Defeat of Natives and unconditional surrender of 183.
Dec. 1, 1863.—The first railway in Now Zealand opened for traffic by Mr. Samuel Bealey, Superintendent of Canterbury. The line was from Christ-church to Ferrymead Junction.
Dec. 3, 1863.—The New Zealand Settlements Act passed, giving the Governor power to confiscate the lands of insurgent Natives.
Dec. 8, 1863.—Occupation of Ngaruawahia. The British flag hoisted on the Maori king's flagstaff.
Feb. 11, 1864.—Engagement with Natives on Mangapiko River. Major (then Captain) Heaphy, of the New Zealand Forces, won the Victoria Cross for distinguished bravery on this occasion.
Feb. 22, 1864.—Defeat of Natives at Rangiaohia.
April 2, 1864.—Attack on and capture of pa at Orakau, Waikato.
April 21, 1864.—Engagement near Maketu, Bay of Plenty. Tribes of the Rawhiti defeated by Arawa Natives, under Captain McDonnell.
April 29, 1864.—Assault on Gate Pa, Tauranga, Bay of Plenty, and repulse of large British force by the Maoris. The pa was abandoned by the Natives during the following night.
April 30, 1864.—Repulse of. attack by rebel Hauhau Natives on redoubt at Sentry Hill. Taranaki.
May 14, 1864.—Battle of Moutoa, an island in the Wanganui River, between friendly and rebel Hauhau Natives. Complete defeat of rebels.
June 21, 1864.—Engagement at Te Ranga, near Tauranga, by Lieut.-Colonel Greer, 68th Regiment. Severe defeat of the Natives.
1864.—Discovery of gold on the west coast of the South Island.
Sept. 10, 1864.—Escape of Maori prisoners from Kawau.
Oct. 3, 1864.—Wellington chosen as the seat of Government.
Nov. 24, 1864.—Appointment of a Ministry under the premiership of Mr. F. A. Weld, the Whitaker-Fox Ministry having resigned during the recess.
Dec. 17, 1864.—Confiscation of Native lands in Waikato by Sir George Grey.
Feb., 1865.—Removal of the seat of Government to Wellington.
March 2, 1865.—Barbarous murder of the Rev. Mr. Volkner, a Church of England missionary, at Opotiki, by Hauhau fanatics, under Kereopa.
June 8, 1865,—Submission of the Maori Chief Wiremu Tamihana te Waharoa (William Thompson).
June 17, 1865.—Murder of Mr. Fulloon, a Government officer, and his companions, at Whakatane, by Hauhau fanatics.
July 22, 1865.—Capture of the Wereroa Pa, near Wanganui.
Aug. 2, 1865.—Assault and capture of the Pa Kairomiromi, at Waiapu, by Colonial Forces under Captain Fraser, and Native Contingent under the chief Te Mokena. Eighty-seven rebels killed.
Sept. 2, 1865.—Proclamation of peace issued by Governor Sir George Grey, announcing that the war, which commenced at Oakura, was at an end.
Sept. 30, 1865.—Murder by Hauhaus, at Kakaramea, of Mr. Broughton, when sent as friendly messenger to them by Brigadier-General Waddy.
Oct. 12, 1865.—Resignation of Mr. Weld's Ministry, on account of a resolution adverse to the Government policy, having been defeated only by the casting-vote of the Speaker.
Oct. 16, 1865.—Appointment of a Ministry under the premiership of Mr. E. W. Stafford.
Dec. 25, 1865.—Defeat of rebel Natives at Wairoa, Hawke's Bay, by Colonial Forces and Native Contingent.
Jan. 4, 1866.—Defeat of Natives at Okotuku Pa, on the west coast of the North Island, by force under Major-General Chute.
Jan. 7, 1866.—Assault on and capture of Putahi Pa, by force under Major-General Chute.
Jan. 13, 1866.—Assault on and capture of Otapawa Pa, by force under Major-General Chute.
Jan. 17,1866, to Jan. 25, 1866.–Period of Major-General Chute's march through the bush to New Plymouth.
Jan., 1866.—Escape of a large number of Native prisoners from the hulk at Wellington; many were drowned in trying to swim ashore.
March 29, 1866.—Submission of the rebel chiefs Te Heuheu and Herekiekie, of Taupo district.
Mar., 1866.—A detachment of Maori prisoners sent to the Chatham Islands.
June 15, 1866.—Commencement of Panama steam mail-service.
Aug. 26, 1866.—The Cook Strait submarine telegraph cable laid.
Oct. 2, 1866.—Engagement with rebel Natives at Pungarehu, West Coast, by Colonial Forces, under Major McDonell.
Oct. 8, 1866.—First Act passed to pose stamp duties.
Oct. 12, 1866.—Defeats of rebel Natives at Omaranui and at Petane, Hawke's Bay, by Colonial Forces.
July, 1867.—Opening of Thames Goldfield.
Oct. 10, 1867.—An Act passed to establish an institute for the promotion of science and art.
Oct. 10, 1867.—An Act passed for the division of New Zealand into four Maori electorates, and the admission of four Maori members to the House of Representatives.
Jan., 1863.—Establishment of the County of Westland.
Feb. 5, 1868.—Arrival of Governor Sir George F. Bowen, G.C.M.G.
July 4, 1868.—Seizure by Maori prisoners, under the leadership of Te Kooti, of the schooner “Rifleman,” and their escape from the Chatham Islands.
July 12, 1868.—Night attack by Natives on redoubt at Turuturu Mokai. Sub-Inspector Ross and seven Europeans killed. Natives driven off by the arrival of a force under Major Von Tempsky.
Aug. 8, 1868.—Pursuit by Lieut.-Colonel Whitmore of escaped Chatham Island prisoners, and indecisive engagement in the gorge of the Ruake Ture.
Aug. 21, 1868.—Attack on Ngutu-o-te-Manu by force under Lieut.-Colonel McDonnell. Defeat of Natives; four Europeans killed and eight wounded.
Sept. 7, 1868.—Engagement in bush at Ngutu-o-te-Manu. Major Von Tempsky, Captains Buck and Palmer, Lieutenants Hunter and Hastings, and fourteen men killed.
Oct. 19, 1868.—Bishop Selwyn left New Zealand.
Nov. 7, 1868.—Attack on Moturoa. Repulse of Colonial Forces, with severe loss.
Nov. 10, 1868.—Massacre of thirty-two Europeans at Poverty Bay by Te Kooti's band of Natives, who had escaped from the Chatham Islands.
Nov. 24, 1868, Dec. 3, 1868, Dec. 5, 1868.—Engagements between friendly Natives and rebels under Te Kooti, at Patutahi, Poverty Bay district.
Jan. 5, 1869.—Assault on and capture of Ngatapa Pa, Poverty Bay district, after a siege of six days, by the Colonial Forces of Europeans and friendly Natives under Colonel Whitmore and Major Ropata. Dispersion and pursuit of Te Kooti's band. More than 136 rebel Natives were killed.
Feb. 13, 1869.—Treacherous murder of the Rev. John Whitely and seven other Europeans at the White Cliffs, Taranaki.
Feb. 18, 1869.—Attack by rebel Natives on a foraging-party at Karaka Flat one sergeant and six men killed.
Mar. 3, 1869.—Termination of Panama mail-service.
Mar. 13, 1869.—Attack on and defeat of Titokowaru's force at Otauto.
April 10, 1869.—Native pa at Mohaka taken by Te Kooti, who killed forty friendly Natives and several Europeans in the neighbourhood.
April 12, 1869.—First arrival of H.R.H. the Duke of Edinburgh in Wellington, in H.M.S. “Galatea.”
May 6, 1869.—Surprise and capture of Ahikereru and Oamaru Teangi Pas, Waiwera country. Defeat of Te Kooti.
June 13, 1869.—Surrender to Major Noake and Mr. Booth, R.M., of the chief Tairua, with 122 men, women, and children of the Pakakohe Tribe, near Wanganui.
June 24, 1869.—Defeat of Mr. Stafford's Ministry on a want-of-confidence motion.
June 28, 1869.—Appointment of a Ministry under the premiership of Mr. W. Fox.
Sept. 3, 1869.—An Act passed providing Government life insurance and annuities.
Oct., 1869.—Seventy-four prisoners from the bands of Te Kooti and Titokowaru sentenced to death, after trial, for treason. The sentences of seventy-three were commuted to penal servitude for various terms.
Oct. 4, 1869.—Pourere Pa stormed and taken by Lieut.-Colonel McDonnell, with a mixed force of Europeans and Natives.
Jan., 1870.—Three hundred friendly Natives under Topia, and three hundred under Major Keepa (known as Kemp), started up the Wanganui River in pursuit of Te Kooti, who retreated into the Urewera country.
Jan. 25, 1870.—Capture of Tapapa Pa, occupied by To Kooti.
Feb. 24, 1870.—The last detachment of the Imperial troops left New Zealand.
Mar. 25, 1870.—Major Keepa, with Native force, captured the position held by Te Kooti at Maraetahi, in Urewera country nineteen rebels killed and seventy-three of Te Kooti's men taken prisoners. Te Kooti escaped with twenty followers.
Mar. 26, 1870.—Commencement of San Francisco mail-service.
June 28, 1870.—Enunciation in the House of Representatives of the public-works policy by the Colonial Treasurer, Mr. Vogel.
July, 1870.—Thirty prisoners of Te Kooti's band sentenced to death. The sentences were commuted to penal servitude.
Aug. 27, 1870.—Arrival in Wellington of H.R.H. the Duke of Edinburgh in H.M.S. “Galatea.” Second visit.
Sept. 12, 1870.—An Act passed to establish the New Zealand University.
Sept. 12, 1870.—The Land Transfer Act passed, to simplify the title to land and dealings with real estates.
Oct. 6, 1870.—Southland Province reunited with Otago.
Dec. 5, 1870.—Honiani te Puni, the chief of the Ngatiawas, a staunch friend of the Europeans, died at Petone, near Wellington, aged ninety years.
Mar., 1871.—Commencement of railway-construction under the public-works policy.
Aug. 4, 1871.—Death of Tamati Waka Nene, the great Ngapuhi chief and friend of the Europeans.
Nov., 1871.—Capture of the notorious rebel Kereopa, the murderer of the Rev. Mr. Volkner, by the Ngatiporous.
Jan. 5, 1872.—Execution of Kereopa at Napier.
Jan., 1872.—Remission of sentences on fifty-eight Native prisoners then undergoing imprisonment for rebellion.
Feb. 22, 1872.—Visit of William King, the Maori chief of Waitara, to New Plymouth, and resumption of amicable relations with the Europeans.
May 9, 1872.—A general thanksgiving day for the recovery of H.R.H. the Prince of Wales.
Sept. 6, 1872.—Defeat and resignation of Mr. Pox's Ministry.
Sept. 10, 1872.—Appointment of a Ministry under the premiership of the Hon. E. W. Stafford.
Oct. 4, 1872.—Defeat of the Stafford Ministry on a vote of want of confidence moved by Mr. Vogel.
Oct. 11, 1872.—Appointment of a Ministry under the premiership of the Hon. G. M. Waterhouse, M.L.C.
Oct. 11, 1872.—First appointment of Maori chiefs (two) to be members of the Legislative Council.
Oct. 25, 1872.—The Public Trust Office Act passed.
Jan., 1873.—Establishment of the New Zealand Shipping Company.
Mar. 3, 1873.—The Hon. W. Pox appointed Premier on the resignation of that office by the Hon. G. M. Waterhouse, the other members of the Ministry being confirmed in their offices.
Mar. 19, 1873.—Departure of Governor Sir G. F. Bowen, G.C.M.G.
Mar. 21, 1873.—Assumption of the Government by Sir G. A. Arney, Chief Justice, as Administrator.
April 8, 1873.—Resignation of the premiership by the Hon. W. Fox, on the return of the Hon. J. Vogel, C.M.G., from Australia. Appointment of Mr. Vogel as Premier, the other Ministers being confirmed in their offices.
June 14, 1873.—Arrival of Governor Sir J. Fergusson, P.C.
Aug. 22, 1874.—The Imprisonment for Debt Abolition Act passed.
Nov. 27, 1874.—Sir James Fergusson left New Zealand.
Dec. 3, 1874.—Arrival of Governor the Marquis of Normanby, P.C.
1874.—31,774 immigrants were introduced this year under the immigration and public-works policy.
Jan. 3, 1875.—Visit of Sir Donald McLean to the Maori king; resumption of amicable relations.
July 6, 1875.—Resignation of the Ministry, in consequence of the absence of Sir J. Vogel, K.C.M.G., in England, and his being unable to attend the session of Parliament. Reconstitution thereof, under the premiership of the Hon. Dr. Pollen, M.L.C.
July, 1875.—Establishment of the Union Steam Shipping Company of New Zealand.
1875.—18,324 immigrants were introduced this year under the immigration and public-works policy.
Oct. 12, 1875.—The Abolition of Provinces Act passed.
Feb. 15, 1876.—Resignation of the Hon. Dr. Pollen's Ministry, and reconstitution under the premiership of Sir J. Vogel, K.C.M.G.
Feb, 18, 1876.—Completion of the work of laying the telegraph cable between New Zealand and New South Wales.
June, 1876.—Death of Dr. Isaac Earl Featherston, while acting as Agent-General for New Zealand in England. He was the first to hold that office, and had previously been Superintendent of the Province of Wellington from the time of the first establishment of provincial representative institutions.
Sept. 1, 1876.—Resignation of Sir J. Vogel's Ministry in view of the appointment of Sir J. Vogel as Agent-General. Formation of a Ministry under the premiership of Major Atkinson.
Sept. 13, 1876.—Resignation of Major Atkinson's Ministry in consequence of doubts being entertained as to the constitutional position thereof. Reconstruction of the Ministry under the premiership of Major Atkinson.
Nov. 1, 1876.—"The Abolition of Provinces Act, 1875.” came into full operation. Complete abolition of provincial institutions. New Zealand subdivided into counties and municipal boroughs.
Oct. 8, 1877.—Defeat of the Atkinson Ministry on a vote of want of confidence moved by Mr. Larnach.
Oct. 15, 1877.—Appointment of a Ministry under the premiership of Sir George Grey, K.C.B.
Nov. 29, 1877.—The Education Act, providing for the free and compulsory education of children, passed.
April 11, 1878.—Bishop Selwyn died, in England.
Oct. 29, 1878.—Sir George Grey's first land-tax passed.
Feb. 29, 1879.—Departure of Governor the Marquis of Normanby, P.O.
Mar., 1879.—Removal of surveyors from the Waimate Plains by Natives acting under Te Whiti's orders.
Mar. 27, 1879.—Arrival of Governor Sir Hercules G. R. Robinson, G.C.M.G.
May 25, 1879.—The Natives from Parihaka, by order of Te Whiti, began ploughing up lands occupied by Europeans.
June, 1879.—Arrest and imprisonment of 180 of these Natives for causing disturbances.
July 29, 1879.—Defeat of the Grey Ministry on an amendment to the Address in Reply, moved by Sir William Pox, followed by a dissolution of Parliament.
Oct. 3, 1879.—Defeat and subsequent resignation of Sir George Grey's Ministry.
Oct. 8, 1879.—Appointment of a Ministry under the premiership of the Hon. John Hall.
Dec. 19, 1879.—An Act passed to assess property for the purpose of taxation.
Dec. 19, 1879.—The Triennial Parliament Act passed.
Dec. 19, 1879.—An Act passed to qualify every resident male of twenty-one years of age and upwards to vote.
June, 1880.—First portion of the Parihaka Maori prisoners released by the Government.
July 9, 1880.—Bounty Island taken possession of by Captain George Palmer, H.M.S. “Rosario.”
Sept. 8, 1880.—Departure of Governor Sir Hercules G. R. Robinson, G.C.M.G.
Oct. 1880.—Release of the last portion of the Parihaka Maori prisoners.
Oct. 26, 1880.—Sir Francis Dillon Bell appointed Agent-General.
Nov. 29, 1880.—Arrival of Governor Sir A. H. Gordon, G.C.M.G.
April 29, 1881.—"Tararua,” steamer, wrecked; 130 lives lost.
June 26, 1881.—Severe earthquakes in Wellington.
Nov. 5, 1881.—March of force of Constabulary and Volunteers on Parihaka, and arrest of Te Whiti and Tohu, without bloodshed.
Feb. 15, 1882.—First shipment of frozen meat made from Port Chalmers. (See Year-book, 1893, p. 192.)
April 21, 1882.—Resignation (during the recess) of the Hon. J. Hall's Ministry, and its reconstruction under the premiership of the Hon. F. Whitaker, M.L.C.
June 23, 1882.—Departure of Governor Sir A. H. Gordon.
June 24, 1882.—Assumption of the Government by Sir J. Prendergast, Chief Justice.
Jan. 20, 1883.—Arrival of Governor Sir W. F. D. Jervois, G.C.M.G., C.B.
Jan. 26, 1883.—A direct line of steam-communication between England and New Zealand inaugurated by the New Zealand Shipping Company.
Feb. 13, 1883.—Proclamation of amnesty to Maori political offenders.
Feb. 19, 1883.—Liberation of Te Whiti and Tohu.
Sept. 25, 1883.—Resignation of the office of Premier and his scat in the Ministry by the Hon. F. Whitaker, and the appointment of the Hon. Major H. A. Atkinson to be Premier, the members of Mr. Whitaker's Ministry being confirmed in their offices.
June 11, 1884.—Defeat of Major Atkinson's Government.
June 27, 1884.—Dissolution of the General Assembly.
Aug. 16, 1884.—Resignation of Major Atkinson's Ministry in consequence of the result of the general election. Formation of a Ministry under the premiership of Mr. Robert Stout.
Aug. 20, 1884.—Defeat of Mr. Stout's Ministry by an amendment, expressive of want of confidence, to the Address in Reply being carried.
Aug. 28, 1884.—Appointment of a Ministry under the premiership of Major Atkinson.
Aug. 29, 1884.—Defeat of Major Atkinson's Ministry on a vote of want of confidence.
Sept. 3, 1884.—Appointment of a Ministry under the premiership of Mr. Robert Stout.
Nov. 8, 1884.—An Act passed to enable certain loans of the New Zealand Government to be converted into inscribed stock and the accrued sinking funds released.
Aug. 1, 1885.—The New Zealand Industrial Exhibition opened at Wellington.
June 10, 1886.—Volcanic eruptions at Tarawera, and destruction of the famed Pink and White Terraces; 101 lives lost.
May 28, 1887.—Defeat of Sir Robert Stout's Ministry.
July 15, 1887.—Dissolution of the General Assembly, after prorogation, on the 10th June.
July 21, 1887.—A Proclamation issued declaring the Kermadec Islands to be annexed to and form part of New Zealand
Aug. 17, 1887.—Kermadec Group annexed to Now Zealand. Flag hoisted and proclamation read at Sunday Island
Oct. 8, 1887.—Appointment of a Ministry under the premiership of Major R. A. Atkinson, Sir Robert Stout's Ministry having resigned in consequence of the result of the election.
Dec. 19, 1887.—An Act passed to reduce the number of members of the House of Representatives, after the expiration of the General Assembly then sitting, to seventy-four, including four Maori representatives.
Dec. 23, 1887.—The Australian Naval Defence Act, being an Act to provide for the establishment of an additional naval force on the Australian Station, at the joint charge of the Imperial and the several Colonial Governments, was passed by the New Zealand Legislature.
Oct. 27, 1888.—Formal Proclamation of British Protectorate of Cook Group of Islands, by Captain Bourke, R.N., of H.M.S. “Hyacinth.”
Mar. 22, 1889.—Departure of Governor Sir W. F. D. Jervois, G.C.M.G., C.B.
Mar. 23, 1889.—Assumption of the Government by Sir James Prendergast.
May 2, 1889.—Arrival of the Earl of Onslow, G.C.M.G.
Sept. 2, 1889.—Electors prohibited by statute from voting in respect of more than one electorate at any election for the House of Representatives.
Nov. 26, 1889.—Opening of South Seas Exhibition, Dunedin.
Dec. 5, 1890.—First election of members of the House of Representatives under a practical manhood suffrage, and on the one-man-one-vote principle.
Jan. 24, 1891.—Notification by Governor of acceptation of resignation (during the recess) of the Hon. Sir H. A. Atkinson's Ministry. Appointment of a Ministry under the premiership of the Hon. John Ballance.
April 22, 1891.—Proclamation by Governor of New Zealand to inhabitants at Rarotonga of appointment of British Resident for the Protectorate of the Cook Islands.
May 25, 1891.—Adhesion of Australia to Postal Union.
Aug. 19, 1891.—Labour Laws: Passing of Employers’ Liability Act 1882 Amendment Act.
Aug. 29, 1891.—Labour Laws: Passing of Truck Act, to prohibit payment o wages in goods or otherwise than in money.
Sept. 8, 1891.—Passing of Land and Income Assessment Act for purposes of taxation, and repeal of property-tax.
Sept. 21, 1891.—Labour Laws: Passing of an Act for supervising and regulating of factories and workrooms. [Repealed by Act of 1894.]
Jan. 19, 1892.—Electoral districts based on population as ascertained by the results of the census of 1891 proclaimed.
Feb. 2, 1892.—Departure of Governor the Earl of Onslow.
Feb. 25, 1892.—Assumption of the Government by Sir James Prendergast Chief Justice.
June 7, 1892.—Arrival of Governor the Earl of Glasgow, G.C.M.G.
June 28, 1892.—Death of Sir H. A. Atkinson, K.C.M.G., Speaker of the Legislative Council, and previously four times Premier.
Oct. 1, 1892.—Labour Laws: Passing of Contractors’ and Workmen's Lien Act.
Oct. 8, 1892.—Passing of Dairy Industry Act. [Repealed by Act of 1894.]
Oct. 11, 1892.—Passing of first Land-tax and Income-tax Act on the basic of the Assessment Act of previous year.
Oct. 11, 1892.—"Land Act, 1892": Lease in perpetuity without revaluation system introduced; occupation with right of purchase; optional method of selection; small-farms associations.
Oct. 8 1892.—"Land for Settlements Act, 1892,” authorising purchase of lands from individuals for purposes of subdivision. [Repealed by Act of 1894. See post.]
April 19, 1893.—Cheviot Estate taken over by Government under the Land and Income Assessment Act.
April 27, 1893.—Death of Hon. John Ballance, Premier of New Zealand.
May 1, 1893.—Resignation of the Ministry in, consequence of the death of the Hon. John Ballance, and appointment of a new Ministry under the premiership of the Hon. R. J. Seddon.
June 23, 1893.—Death of Sir William Fox, K.C.M.G., four times Premier of New Zealand.
Sept. 2, 1893.—Passing of Bank-note Issue Act, to make bank notes a first charge on assets and to enable the Government to declare them to be a legal tender, &c.
Sept. 8, 1893.—The Legislative Council of New Zealand passed, by a majority of two, the Bill conferring the franchise on women.
Sept. 14, 1893.—Banks and Bankers Act Amendment Act passed, to permit of increase of capital by issue of new shares.
Sept. 19, 1893.—"The Electoral Act, 1893,” extending franchise to woman.
Oct. 2, 1893.—Alcoholic Liquors Sale Control Act passed New licenses to be granted subject to the votes of the electors; reduction or abolition of licenses if desired.
Oct. 6, 1893.—Passing of “Criminal Code Act, 1893.”
Oct. 6, 1893.—Labour Laws: Passing of “Workmen's Wages Act, 1893.”
Oct. 6, 1893.—Native Land Purchase and Acquisition Act.
Oct. 20, 1893.—Sir James Prendergast appointed temporarily Deputy of the Governor.
Nov. 28, 1893.—A general election took place, being the first occasion on which women exercised the franchise.
Dec. 28, 1993—Death of Right Rev. Dr. Henry John Chitty Harper, formerly Bishop of Christchurch and Primate of New Zealand.
Mar. 19, 1894.—Sir James Prendergast appointed temporarily Deputy of the Governor.
June 30, 1894.—Passing of Act to extend operation of Bank-note Issue Act, and another Act to control the transfer of bank shares.
June 30, 1894.—"Bank of New Zealand Share Guarantee Act, 1894,” to guarantee special issue of shares to amount of £2,000,000, and purchase of Assets Estates Company by Assets Board. [Amended on July 20.]
July 20, 1894.—Passing of an Act to limit number of bank directors and power of shareholders to transfer their shares.
Aug. 21, 1894.—Labour Laws: Passing of Conspiracy Law Amendment.
Aug. 31, 1894.—Labour Laws: Passing of an Act to encourage the formation of industrial unions and associations, and to facilitate the settlement of industrial disputes by conciliation and arbitration.
Oct. 18, 1894.—"New Zealand Consols Act, 1894.”
Oct. 18, 1894.—"Government Advances to Settlers Act, 1894,” for relief o settlers burdened by high charges of interest, &c.
Oct. 18, 1894.—Passing of “Land for Settlements Act, 1894,” authorising acquisition of private lands for purposes of settlement, with compulsory powers, and repealing Act of 1892; also “Lands Improvement and Native Lands Acquisition Act, 1894.”
Oct. 18, 1894.—Labour Laws: Passing of “Shops and Shop-assistants Act, 1894,” for limiting hours of business in shops.
Oct. 23, 1894.—Passing of “Banking Act, 1894.”
Oct. 23, 1894.—Dairy Industry Act, to regulate manufacture of butter and cheese, with inspection and grading for export, and provide for purity of milk.
Oct. 28, 1894.—Wreck of s.s. “Wairarapa” at Great Barrier Island; 135 lives lost.
Mar. 29, 1895.—Death of Right Reverend Andrew Burn Suter, D.D., formerly Bishop of Nelson, and Primate of New Zealand.
May 27, 1895.—Government assumed management of the Midland Railway.
Aug. 3, 1895.—Death of C. W. Richmond, Puisne Judge of Wellington.
Aug. 20, 1895.—Trustees of cemeteries authorised to provide for cremation of dead.
Sept. 4, 1895.—"Bank of New Zealand and Banking Act, 1895,” providing for writing off paid-up capital with proceeds of first call on reserve liability; also for new capital and Assets Realisation Board, &c.; also to purchase business of any other bank.
Sept. 20, 1895.—Labour Laws: Passing of an Act to regulate attachment of wages.
Sept. 20, 1895.—Labour Laws: Passing of Servants’ Registry Office Act.
Sept. 20, 1895.—"Family Homes Protection Act, 1895,” to secure homes for the people and to prevent them from mortgage or sale for debt.
Oct. 18, 1895.—Amended tariff passed.
Oct. 31, 1895.—Bank of New Zealand and Banking Act Amendment Act: Sale of Colonial Bank business to Bank of New Zealand.
Dec. 20, 1895.—Appointment of Sir P. A. Buckley, K.C.M.G., as a Judge of Supreme Court.
Jan. 10, 1896.—Hon. W. P. Reeves appointed Agent-General in London.
Mar. 26, 1896.—Brunner Mine explosion; sixty-seven deaths.
April 12, 1896.—General census of New Zealand taken for Sunday night.
May 18, 1896.—Death of Sir Patrick Buckley, K.C.M.G.
July 11, 1896.—Appointment of Mr. W. B. Edwards as a Judge of the Supreme Court.
July 19, 1896.—Death of Hon. Robert Pharazyn, M.L.C.
Aug. 2, 1896.—Death of James Edward FitzGerald, C.M.G., Controller and Auditor-General.
Oct. 16, 1896.—Land for Settlements Act amended: Special provision made for disposal of highly improved lands acquired; preference given to landless people; Boards may select applicants, &c.
Oct. 17, 1896.—Alteration of franchise by abolition of non-residential or property qualification.
Oct. 17, 1896.—Government Valuation of Land Act passed.
Dec. 4, 1896.—General election of members of House of Representatives for the new districts as fixed by the Representation Commissioners on basis of census, 1896.
Feb. 6, 1897.—Departure of the Earl of Glasgow, G.C.M.G.
Feb. 8, 1897.—Sir James Prendergast Administrator of Government.
June 22, 1897.—Diamond Jubilee of reign of Her Majesty Queen Victoria. Hon. R. J. Seddon, Premier of New Zealand, called to Privy Council, on occasion of his visit to England with contingent Now Zealand Forces.
July 29, 1897.—Wreck of s.s. “Tasmania” at Mahia Peninsula; ten lives lost.
Aug. 10, 1897.—The Earl of Ranfurly assumed office as Governor.
Dec. 22, 1897.—Act to establish at Wellington the Victoria College, in connection with the New Zealand University.
July 15, 1898.—Hon. Sir Francis Dillon Bell, K.C.M.G., C.B., died.
1898.—Death of Sir George Grey, K.C.B.
1898.—Death of Bishop Selwyn, of Melanesia.
Oct. 15, 1898.—The Municipal Franchise Reform Act passed.
1898.—The Divorce Bill passed both Houses. Her Majesty's assent thereto gazetted 13th April, 1899.
Nov. 1, 1898.—An Act to provide for old-age pensions passed.
Feb. 10, 1899.—Rev. William Colenso died at Napier.
March 13, 1899.—Sir Julius Vogel, K.C.M.G., died.
April, 1899.—Victoria University College opened in Wellington.
May 25, 1899.—Resignation of Sir James Prendergast, Chief Justice.
June 1, 1899.—"The Divorce Act, 1898,” assented to by Her Majesty the Queen, came into operation.
June 22, 1899.—Sir Robert Stout, K.C.M.G., appointed Chief Justice.
Oct. 19, 1899.—Act passed constituting Labour Day. The second Wednesday in the month of October in each year to be a public holiday.
Oct. 21, 1899.—N.Z. Contingent (the first) consisting of 215 officers and men, left in s.s. “Waiwera” for Algoa Bay to assist the British in the Transvaal war.
Nov. 16, 1899.—General Assembly dissolved.
Dec. 6, 1899.—General Election of Members of House of Representatives.
Jan. 21, 1900.—The Second N.Z. Contingent (258 officers and men) left for South Africa in s.s. “Waiwera.”
Feb. 5, 1900.—Hon. Thomas Dick died.
Feb. 17, 1900.—The Third N.Z. Contingent (264 officers and men) left for South Africa in s.s. “Knight Templar.”
March 24 and 31, 1900.—The Fourth and Fifth Contingents (1,060 officers and men) left for South Africa in s.ss. “Monowai,” “Gymeric,” “Waimate,” and “Maori.”
June 28, 1900.—"Bubonic Plague Prevention Act, 1900,” passed.
Aug. 8, 1900.—"Immigration Restriction Act, 1899,” assented to by Her Majesty in Council, came into operation.
Oct. 13, 1900.—Public Health Act passed.
Oct. 18, 1900.—The Maori Councils Act passed.
Oct. 20, 1900.—"The Representation Act, 1900,” passed, increasing number of European representatives to seventy-six.
Dec. 29, 1900.—Hon. Sir James Prendergast, Kt., appointed Deputy-Governor.
Jan. 1, 1901.—Universal penny postage adopted by New Zealand.
Jan. 22, 1901.—Queen Victoria died.
Jan. 28, 1901.—Accession of King Edward VII. proclaimed in New Zealand.
Jan. 30, 1901.—Sixth N.Z. Contingent (578 officers and men) sailed for South Africa in s.s. “Cornwall.”
Feb. 14, 1901.—Death (in England) of Sir Edward Stafford, G.C.M.G., formerly three times Premier of New Zealand.
Feb. 21, 1901.—Appointment of Mr. Theo. Cooper as a Judge of the Supreme Court.
March 31, 1901.—General census of New Zealand taken for Sunday night.
April 6, 1901.—Seventh N.Z. Contingent (600 officers and men, rough-riders) sailed for South Africa, per s.s. “Gulf of Taranto.”
May 22, 1901.—Deceased Husband's Brother Marriage Act came into operation after Royal assent.
June 10, 1901.—Duke and Duchess of Cornwall and York arrived in New Zealand.
June 10, 1901.—Boundaries of New Zealand extended to include Cook and other Pacific Islands.
Aug. 6, 1901.—Sir John McKenzie, K.C.M.G., died.
Nov. 7, 1901.—State Coal-mines Act passed.
Feb. 1, 1902.—North Island division of the Eighth N.Z. Contingent sailed from Auckland for South Africa per s.s. “Surrey.”
Feb. 8, 1902.—South Island division of the Eighth Contingent sailed from Lyttelton per s.s. “Cornwall.”
March 12, 1902.—South Island division of the Ninth N.Z. Contingent sailed from Port Chalmers for South Africa per s.s. “Kent.”
March 19, 1902.—North Island division of the Ninth Contingent sailed from Auckland per s.s. “Devon.”
March 24, 1902.—End of Pacific cable landed in Doubtless Bay, Mangonui.
April 14, 1902.—North Island division of the Tenth N.Z. Contingent sailed from Auckland for South Africa per s.s. “Drayton Grange.”
April 14, 1902.—Right Hon. R. J. Seddon sailed for London to attend Conference of Colonial Premiers, and to represent New Zealand at His Majesty the King's Coronation.
April 19, 1902.—South Island division of the Tenth Contingent sailed for South Africa per s.s. “Norfolk.”
June 26, 1902.—Death of Most Rev. Bishop William Garden Cowie, Primate of New Zealand.
Aug. 9, 1902.—Celebration in New Zealand on the occasion of the Coronation of His Majesty King Edward VII.
Aug. 1902.—Return of N.Z. troopers from South Africa (Eighth Contingent left Durban 5th July; Ninth, 9th July; Tenth, 15th July).
Nov. 5, 1902.—General Assembly dissolved.
Nov. 9, 1902.—Wreck of s.s. “Elingamite” on Three King's.
Nov. 25, 1902.—General Election of Members of House of Representatives.
Dec. 8, 1902.—Pacific (all red) Cable service opened for international business.
Dec. 31, 1902.—Export of frozen meat for year valued at £2,718,763.
Dec. 31, 1902.—Export of butter and cheese for year valued at £1,369,341.
Feb. 8, 1903.—Hon. W. Rolleston died.
Mar. 16, 1903.—Sir George Whitmore, K.C.M.G., died.
May 22, 1903.—Mahuta Tawhiao Potatau to Wherowhero (formerly known as the Maori King) summoned to the Legislative Council, and sworn in as a member of the Executive Council.
May 24, 1903.—Empire Day proclaimed in New Zealand (anniversary of birth. of late Queen Victoria).
June 29, 1903.—Opening of Parliament (the fifteenth).
Sept. 11, 1903.—Mr. F. R. Chapman appointed a Judge of the Supreme Court.
Nov. 18, 1903.—State Fire Insurance Act passed.
Nov. 24, 1903.—Preferential and Reciprocal Trade Act passed.
Jan. 5, 1904.—Hon. W. C. Walker, C.M.G., died.
June 20, 1904.—Assumption of the Government of New Zealand by Lord Plunket.
July, 1904.—A team of riflemen, chosen from the Defence Force of New Zealand to represent New Zealand, was sent to England under the command of Lieut.-Colonel R. J. Collins, V.D., to compete at Bisley for the “Kolapore Imperial Challenge Cup,” and succeeded in bringing the trophy to New Zealand.
March 23, 1905.—Death of Hon. Sir A. J. Cadman, Speaker, Legislative Council.
June 14, 1905.—Hon. W. P. Reeves appointed first High Commissioner for New Zealand at London.
July 29, 1905.—"Old-age Pensions Act, 1905,” passed, increasing amount of annual pension to £26.
Oct. 30, 1905.—Workers’ Dwellings Act passed.
Nov. 29, 1905.—General Assembly dissolved.
Dec. 6, 1905.—General election of Members of House of Representatives.
April 29, 1906.—General census of New Zealand.
June 10, 1906.—Death of the Bight Hon. R. J. Seddon, P.O., Premier of New Zealand.
June 21, 1906.—Resignation of Ministry in consequence of the death of the Right Hon. R. J. Seddon, and appointment of a new Ministry under the Premiership of the Hon. W. Hall-Jones.
June 27, 1906.—Opening of Parliament (the sixteenth).
Aug. 6, 1906.—Resignation of Ministry under the Premiership of the Hon. W. Hall-Jones, and appointment of a new Ministry under the Premiership of the Hon. Sir J. G. Ward, K.C.M.G.
Aug. 21, 1906.—Opening of Parliament (second session of the sixteenth).
Oct. 29, 1906.—Government Advances to Workers Act passed to assist workers in providing homes for themselves.
Nov. 1, 1906.—Opening of the New Zealand International Exhibition at Christchurch.
Nov. 18, 1906.—Death of Hon. Albert Pitt, M.L.C., Attorney General, Colonial Secretary, and Minister of Defence.
April 15, 1907.—Opening of Conference of Premiers at London. New Zealand represented by Hon. Sir Joseph Ward, K.C.M.G.
April 15, 1907.—Closing of the New Zealand International Exhibition.
May 9, 1907.—Hon. Sir Joseph Ward, K.C.M.G., called to the Privy Council.
May 13, 1907.—Closing of the Conference of Premiers at London.
June 25, 1907.—Death of Sir John Hall, K.C.M.G., formerly Premier of New Zealand.
June 27, 1907.—Opening of third session of sixteenth Parliament.
Sept. 25, 1907.—Passing of “The Tariff Act, 1907.”
Sept. 26, 1907.—Style and designation of the “Colony of New Zealand” changed to “Dominion of New Zealand,” by Royal Proclamation of 10th September, 1907.
Oct. 26, 1907.—Land and Income Assessment Act Amendment passed; graduated land-tax increased.
Nov. 20, 1907.—Land Laws Amendment Act passed; lease in perpetuity abolished and renewable lease with periodical revaluation established.
Dec. 11, 1907.—Parliament Buildings destroyed by fire.
June 29, 1908.—Opening of Parliament (fourth session of the sixteenth).
Aug. 4, 1908.—Consolidated Statutes Enactment Act passed.
Aug. 7, 1903.—First through train Wellington to Auckland.
Aug. 9, 1908.—American fleet of battleships visited Auckland.
Oct. 6, 1908.—New Zealand's subsidy to British Navy increased to £100,000 per annum.
Oct. 6, 1908.—Second Ballot Act passed.
Oct. 10, 1908.—Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act, 1908, passed. Boards of Conciliation abolished and Councils of Conciliation established.
Nov. 17, 1908.—General Election of Members of House of Representatives.
Dec. 7, 1908.—Purchase of Wellington-Manawatu Railway by General Government.
Feb. 12, 1909.—S.S. Penguin wrecked near Wellington. 75 lives lost.
Mar. 22, 1909.—New Zealand Government offers to the British Government at least one (and, if necessary, two) first-class battleships of the Dreadnought or latest types. Offer confirmed by Parliament on 14th June, 1909.
June 10, 1909.—Opening of Parliament (first session of seventeenth).
June 18, 1909.—Right Hon. Sir J. G. Ward, Prime Minister, sailed for London to attend Imperial Defence Conference.
Oct. 7, 1909.—Opening of Parliament (second session of seventeenth).